Untitled

Editors: Anonymous editor.

Identifier: DHARMA_INSSII03.

Language: Undetermined.

Repository: South Indian Inscriptions (tfa) (tfa-sii-epigraphy).

Version: 2025-04-08 16:59 (05cda97), last modified 2022-07-11 14:15 (3ec18b0).

Display Options Word Wrap Line Numbers Comments Processing Instructions

<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>

<doc>

<h1>MISCELLANEOUS INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE<lb/>TAMIL COUNTRY.</h1>

<h1>I.——INSCRIPTIONS IN THE VISHNU TEMPLE AT UKKAL.</h1>

ON the road from Conjeeveram to Wandiwash, at a distance of five miles south of

Māmaṇḍūr,<lb/>lies the village of Kūḻambandal.<ref t="3:1-1"/> It contains a Śiva

temple, which is now deserted,<lb/>but in tolerably good preservation. The approximate time of the

foundation of this temple<lb/>is settled by an inscription on its north wall, which is dated in the

12th year of the reign of<lb/>Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. It records the grant of an allowance

of paddy and gold to twenty-<lb break="no"/>four dancing-girls, and states that the temple was

built by the priest Īśānaśiva-Paṇḍita,<lb/>whose name is also met with in a Tanjore

inscription of the 6th year of the same king (Vol.<lb/>II. No. 9). The same wall of the temple at

Kūḻambandal bears an inscription of the 22nd<lb/>year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., and the

south wall one of the 33rd year of Rājādhirāja.<lb/>The ancient name of the temple,

Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷēśvara, is derived from a surname

of<lb/>Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.<ref t="3:1-2"/>

The village of Ukkal<ref t="3:1-3"/> is one mile distant to the east of Kūḻambandal.

It contains the<lb/>ruins of an ancient temple of Vishṇu, which I visited in 1893. Of the shrine

itself, only the<lb/>lower portions remain standing, and the maṇḍapa in front of the

shrine threatens to collapse<lb/>at any moment. The bases of the shrine and of the maṇḍapa

bear seventeen inscriptions.<lb/>Of these, fourteen were copied and are published below. The

remaining three were omitted,<lb/>as they are incomplete.

The subjoined list shows, in chronological order, the kings to whose reigns the

Ukkal<lb/>inscriptions belong.

<table n="3:1"><ins>[see file sii01-04_tables.txt]</ins></table>

According to the inscriptions, the ancient name of the temple was Puvaṉimāṇikka-<lb break="no"/>Vishṇugriham, i.e. ‘the Vishṇu temple of Bhuvanamāṇikya.’ This

word means ‘the<lb/>ruby of the world’ and may have been a biruda of the unknown founder of

the temple. In<pb n="3:2"/><lb/>an inscription of Rājarāja I. (No. 2, l. 2), the deity

of the temple is called Tiruvāy-<lb break="no"/>moḻidēvar, i.e. ‘the god of the

Tiruvāymoḻi.’ This is the name of that portion of the<lb/>Nālāyiraprabandham,

which was composed by Śaṭhagōpa, alias Nammāḻvār. The fact<lb/>that,

in the time of Rājarāja I., an idol was named after the Tiruvāymoḻi, implies that

this<lb/>work was considered holy already at that period, and hence that its author must have

lived<lb/>centuries before A.D. 1000.<ref t="3:2-1"/>

The village in which the temple stands, bears the name of Ukkal in the

inscriptions<lb/>No. 4 and No. 10. In the two archaic inscriptions of Kampavarman (Nos. 5

and 8), we<lb/>find the more ancient forms Uṭkar and Uṭkal. Other names or

surnames of it were<lb/>Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam<ref t="3:2-2"/> (Nos. 1, 2, 3, 6, 7,

11, 12 and 14), Vikramābharaṇa-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam (Nos. 2, 3, 4, 6, 7,

10, 11, 12, 13 and 14), and Aparājita-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam (No. 1). These

three surnames appear to be derived from birudas<lb/>of royal persons. In No. 1, Ukkal is

stated to have belonged to Pāgūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of<lb/>the district of

Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, while, according to other inscriptions, it formed a<lb/>separate

subdivision of the same district, which was one of the ancient divisions of Toṇḍai-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam or, as it was also called from the time of Rājarāja I.,

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam<ref t="3:2-3"/> (Nos. 4 and 10).

The village of Ukkal was governed by an assembly (sabhā or mahāsabhā), which

was<lb/>subdivided into several committees. These were ‘the great men elected for the year’

(Nos.<lb/>5, 7, 11, 12, 13 and 14), ‘the great men in charge of the tank’ (Nos. 6, 11, 12 and 13),

and<lb/>‘those in charge of gardens’ (No. 12). The transactions of the assembly were put

in<lb/>writing by an officer who had the title ‘arbitrator’ (madhyastha, Nos. 2, 3, 6, 10

and 12),<lb/>and who is once called ‘an accountant’ (karaṇattāṉ, No. 10).

<h3>No. 1.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 23rd year of the reign of the ancient Chōḷa king

Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman.<ref t="3:2-4"/> It records that a certain

Brahmādhirāja (ll. 4 and 11) deposited 200<lb/>kaḻañju of gold with the

villagers, and that the latter pledged themselves to apply the<lb/>interest of this sum to the

feeding of twelve learned Brāhmaṇas.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> ||—— <ta>ko</ta>

<gr>rāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sariva[r]mma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu irupattumuṉṟāvatu<ref t="3:2-5"/> [|*]<lb/>kāliyūrkkoṭṭattuppākū-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>r[n]āṭṭuccivacūḷāmaṇimaṅ[ka]lamā[ki]ya

aparā[ji]tacca</ta><gr>tu[r]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta> <gr>sabhai-<lb break="no"/>yo-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>mmeḻuttu [|*] ikkoṭṭa[t]tuttaṉ kūṟṟu

uttaramerucca</ta><gr>tu[r]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkala-<lb break="no"/>miyā-</ta><ref t="3:2-6"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ḷuṅkaṇattāruṭceti[ṟū]rttiruvi</ta><gr>krama[bha]ṭṭa</gr><ta>rākiya</ta>

<gr>brahmādhi</gr><ta>rājar pakkal koṇṭa<lb/>poṉ irunūṟ-</ta><pb n="3:3"/></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṟukkaḻañcu [|*] ippoṉṉiṉ</ta> <ref t="3:3-1"/> <gr>pra[ddha]</gr><ta>yālu[me]

<ref t="3:3-2"/>emmurppuvanimāṇikkavi</ta><gr>ṣṇu-<lb break="no"/>gr̥</gr><ta>hattu

perumāṉaṭika-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ḷ uccam p[o]ḻ[tu] tiruvamirtu ceyvataṉ mu[ṉ]ṉam nicati paṉṉiruvar</ta><lb/>

<gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇar</ta> <gr>veda</gr><ta>m vallār uṇpa[tā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kavum [|*] <ref t="3:3-3"/>ip[paṉiru]vaṟkum</ta> <gr>śariram<ref t="3:3-4"/>

prati</gr> <ta>[āḻā]kku [ne]y[yu]m ain[tu]<lb/>kaṟiyu[m] aivvu[ḻa]kkuttayirum iv[vi]raṇṭu

kāyumi[lai]yum</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ivarkaḷukku</ta> <gr>[tr̥]pti</gr><ta>yāmaḷavum ipparicu

ā</ta><gr>cantra</gr><ta>tāramum<ref t="3:3-5"/> [ū]ṭṭuvatāka ippaṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṉiruvar</ta> <gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇarkkum [a]ṭuvārkkum [vi]ṟakiṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>vārk[ku]m ma[ṟ]ṟum [e]pperppaṭṭatum aṭaṅka ipparicu ūṭṭuvatāka ivvi-<lb break="no"/>runū[ṟ]ṟukkaḻañcuṅkoṇṭom [|*] i[p]paricu</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ūṭṭām[e]</ta> <gr>vigghnan</gr><ta>tuytār</ta> <gr>geṅgai</gr> <ta>iṭaikkumari

iṭaicceytār ceyta<lb/>pāpamellāṅkoḷ[v]ārāka[vumi]ppari-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>cu muṭṭi[l mu]n[t]ā</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu[y]ta

i</ta><gr>ṣṭāpū[r]tta</gr><ta>m</ta> <gr>brahmādhirā</gr><ta>janukke āvatā-<lb break="no"/>kavum [|*] i[p*]paricu oṭṭi</ta> <gr>śilālekhai</gr> <ta>ceytu [ku]ṭut-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 [ <ta>tom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr>] <ta>yom</ta> ||—— <gr>svasti śrī</gr> ||——</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-third year (of the reign) of king

Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman. The writing of us, the assembly of

Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias<lb/>Aparā[ji]ta-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,

(a village) in Pāgūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kāli-<lb break="no"/>yūr-kōṭṭam.

(L. 3.) (We) have received two hundred kaḻañju) of gold from

Tiruvikrama-Bhaṭṭar,<lb/>alias Brahmādhirājar, of

Śedi[ṟū]r, (one) among the commissioners (gaṇattār) ruling

over<lb/>Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,<ref t="3:3-6"/> (a village) in its own

subdivision (kūṟu)<ref t="3:3-7"/> of the<lb/>same kōṭṭam.

(L. 5.) From the interest of this gold, twelve Brāhmaṇas who know the Vēda, have to<lb/>be

fed daily, before the god (perumāṉ-aḍigaḷ) of the

Puvanimāṇikka-Vishṇugr̥ham in<lb/>our village receives offerings at noon-time.

(L. 7.) We have received these two hundred kaḻañju, in order to supply, as long as

the<lb/>moon and the stars exist, to each of these twelve (Brāhmaṇas), (one) āḻākku of

ghee, five<lb/>dishes of curry, five uḻakku of curds, two areca-nuts, and betel-leaves

until they are satisfied,<lb/>(and) in order to supply everything else to these twelve

Brāhmaṇas, to the cooks, and to<lb/>those who fetch firewood.

(L. 9.) Those who do not feed (them) thus and cause obstruction, shall incur all the

sins<lb/>committed between the Gaṅgā and Kumari.<ref t="3:3-8"/>

(L. 10.) If (any persons) hinder this, the sacrifices and charitable deeds

(ishṭāpūrta)<lb/>which they have performed themselves before, shall devolve on

Brahmādhirājaṉ.<ref t="3:3-9"/>

(L. 11.) Having agreed thus, we, the assembly, engraved (this) on stone. Hail ! Pros-<lb break="no"/>perity !<pb n="3:4"/>

<h3>No. 2.——ON THE NORTH AND WEST WALLS OF THE SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 13th year of the reign of

Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman.<lb/>The king receives the epithet “who destroyed the ships at

Śālai,” and must be identified<lb/>accordingly with the great Chōḷa king

Rājarāja I., who ascended the throne in A.D.<lb/>984-85.<ref t="3:4-1"/>

The inscription records that a certain Nārāyaṇa Rājasiṁha, a native of the

Chōḷa<lb/>country, purchased 550 kuḻi of land, and made them over to the

assembly of the village,<lb/>under the condition that their produce should be utilised for

supplying the god with 4 nāḻi of<lb/>rice daily.

In this inscription the virāma<ref t="3:4-2"/> is expressed by a slightly curved dash,

which is placed<lb/>over the letter and resembles the superscribed r of

<gr>varma</gr><ta>ṟku</ta> (l. 1). The virāma occurs six<lb/>times, viz. over

<ta>ṉ</ta> of <ta>taṉ kūṟṟu</ta> (l. 1), <ta>ṉ</ta> of <gr>krama</gr><ta>vittaṉ</ta> and

<ta>m</ta> of <ta>iṟai</ta><gr>dravya</gr><ta>m</ta> (l. 5), <gr>n</gr> of<lb/>

<gr>madhyasthan</gr>, <ta>ṉ</ta> of <ta>nālāyiravaṉ</ta>, and <ta>ṉ</ta> of <ta>makaṉ</ta>

(l. 6).

<hi>1 <gr>sva[sti śrī] [||*]</gr> <ta>cālai kalamaṟutta ko

i</ta><gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sarivarma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta><lb/> <gr>13</gr>

<ta>āvatu [|*] kāliyūrkk[oṭ]ṭa[t]tuttaṉ kūṟṟu civacūḷā[maṇimaṅ]-<lb break="no"/>ka[la]mākiya</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>śrīvikramābhara</gr><ta>ṇaccatu</ta><gr>[r]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yomeḻuttu [|*] emmur<ref t="3:4-3"/><lb/>tiruvā[y]moḻi</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku ucciyam poḻtu nāṉāḻit-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>tiruvamutu amirtu ceyvataṟku coṇāṭṭu vaṭakaraittiruvintaḷurnāṭṭukkaṭuvaṅ-<lb break="no"/>kuṭi<ref t="3:4-4"/> kaṭuvaṅkuṭaiyāṉārāyaṇaṉirācaciṅ[ka]ṉ vaitta

ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>lam caṅkaranā</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>yaṇavatikku meṟku taṟutampavāykkālukku

vaṭakku</ta> <gr>śrīrāghava-</gr><lb/> <ta>tevar</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>miyoṭumaṭaiya

vaṭakkuppaṅkiṭṭa kolāl ai[ñ*]ñūṟ[ṟai]mpatu<lb/>kuḻiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>uṟuppuṭṭur<ref t="3:4-5"/> caṭṭiku[m]āra</ta><gr>krama</gr><ta>vittaṉ pakkal

vilai koṇṭu vaittamaiyil in-<lb break="no"/>ni[la]ttāl vanta

iṟai</ta><gr>dravya</gr><ta>m</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yome koṇṭu

ca</ta><gr>ntrā</gr><ta>tit[tava]l<lb/>iṟaiyiliyāka</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>iṟaiyiḻi[t]ti</ta> <ref t="3:4-6"/> <gr>ślā[l]ekhai</gr> <ta>ceytu kuṭutto[m*]</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*]</ta><lb/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yuḷḷiruntu pa[ṇi]

keṭṭeḻutiṉeṉ</ta> <gr>madhya[stha]n</gr> <ta>nālāyiravaṉ

makaṉ<lb/>ā[yi]rattirunūṟ[ṟu]vaṉāṉa</ta> <gr>brahma-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <gr>[gu]ṇāka[ravijyāsth]ā</gr><ta>[na]</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>[ṅ]kalāti</ta>[

<ta>tta</ta><gr>sama</gr>] <gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta><gr>sapri</gr><ta>ya[ṉe]ṉ<ref t="3:4-7"/>

[||*] śrī [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year (of the reign) of king

Rājarāja-Kē-<lb break="no"/>sarivarman, who destroyed the ships (at)

Śālai.<ref t="3:4-8"/> The writing of us, the great assembly<lb/>of

Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias

Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,<lb/>(a village) in its own subdivision

of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam.

(L. 2.) Kaḍuvaṅg-uḍaiyāṉ Nārāyaṇaṉ Rājasiṁhaṉ of Kaḍuvaṅguḍi,

(a<lb/>village) in Tiruvindaḷūr-nāḍu, (a district) on the northern bank

(of the Kāvērī) in<lb/>Śōṇāḍu,<ref t="3:4-9"/> had purchased from

Śaṭṭikumāra-Kramavittaṉ<ref t="3:4-10"/> of Uṟuppuṭṭūr five<pb n="3:5"/><lb/>hundred and fifty kuḻi,——(measured) by a graduated rod, beginning<ref t="3:5-1"/> (to measure) from the<lb/>land (of the temple) of

Śrī-Rāghavadēvar in the north,——of land to the west of the road<lb/>(vadi) to

(the temple of) Śaṁkaranārāyaṇa (and) to the north of the

Taṟudamba) channel, and<lb/>had assigned (it) for (providing) four

nāḻi (of rice) for the oblations to be offered at noon-time<lb/>to (the god)

Tiruvā[y]moḻidēvar in our village.

(L. 5.) Having received the revenue of this land, and having exempted (it) from

taxes<lb/>for as long as the moon and the sun exist, we, the assembly, engraved (this) on

stone.

(L. 6.) Having been present in the assembly and having heard (their) order, I,

the<lb/>arbitrator (madhyastha) Āyirattirunūṟṟuvaṉ, alias

Brahmaguṇākaravidyāsthāna-<lb break="no"/>Maṅgalāditya-Samañjasapriyaṉ, the son of

Nālāyiravaṉ, wrote (this). Pros-<lb break="no"/>perity !

<h3>No. 3.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 14th year of the reign of

Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman.<lb/>Like No. 2, which is dated one year earlier, it refers to

the destruction of the ships at<lb/>Śālai, and mentions in addition the conquest of

Vēṅgaiññāḍu (or Vēṅgai-nāḍu), Gaṅ-<lb break="no"/>ga-pāḍi,

Taḍiya-vaḻi (instead of which most other inscriptions of Rājarāja I.

read<lb/>Taḍigai-pāḍi), and Nuḷamba-pāḍi.

The inscription records that a certain Peṟṟāṉ Adittaṉ, a native of the

Chōḷa<lb/>country, purchased two pieces of land, the first piece from a private person

and the second<lb/>from the assembly of the village, and that he made over both pieces of land to

the villagers<lb/>for maintaining a flower-garden for the temple.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>cālai kalamaṟuttu veṅkaiññāṭum kaṅkapāṭiyūm<ref t="3:5-2"/> taṭiyavaḻi-<lb break="no"/>yūm<ref t="3:5-2"/> nuḷam-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>papāṭiyuṅkoṇṭa

kovi</ta><gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sari</gr><ta>va[r]</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>[r*]kku

yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>14</gr> <ta>āvatu [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kāliyūrkkoṭṭattu taṉ kūṟṟu</ta>

<gr>śi</gr><ta>vacūḷāma[ṇi]maṅkalamākiya</ta> <gr>śrīvikramābharaṇa-<lb break="no"/>śa</gr><ta>tu</ta><gr>[rvv]e</gr><ta>ti</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>ṅkalattu</ta><ref t="3:5-3"/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻuttu [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>coḻaṇāṭṭu<ref t="3:5-4"/> teṉka[rai] tiruvaḻuntūrnāṭṭu kaḻaṉivāyil

kaḻaṉi[vā]yiluṭai-<lb break="no"/>yāṉ p[e]ṟṟāṉātitta[ṉ] emmur<ref t="3:5-5"/>

puvaṉimāṇikkavi</ta><gr>[ṣṇu]gr̥</gr><ta>hat[tu] para-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ma</ta><gr>sv[ā]mi</gr><ta>kaḷukku <ref t="3:5-6"/>[ti]runa[n]ta[vā]ṉapuṟa[t]tukku

ivaṉ vilai koṇṭu vaitta</ta><lb/> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi taṟutampavāykkālukku vaṭakku

pakaṭikku teṟkum</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>perumāṉaṭivatikku meṟku otimukki</ta><gr>[bhrām]takra</gr><ta>[mavi]ttaṉ pakkal

vilai koṇṭa<lb/>vi[ḷai]nila[m] paṅkiṭṭa ko[l]āl</ta> <gr>5[3]8-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kuḻiyum ivaṉey nan[ta]vāṉattukku</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom pakkal vi[lai

koṇṭa]<lb/>nila[m] mu[ṭu]mpai canti[rā]cca</ta><gr>krama</gr><ta>r ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṟṟettavāykkālukku meṟ[k]kum āṟṟukku vaṭakkum orukol vaḻi nīkki [i]-<lb break="no"/>taṟku kurivu<ref t="3:5-7"/>

śrī[n]ā</ta><gr>rāyaṇaa</gr><ta>k[ki]</ta><gr>śā</gr><ta>ma</ta><gr>krama</gr><ta>r<ref t="3:5-8"/> pula-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ttukku kiḻakku muṭump[ai] cantirāccatampi[yu]muḷḷiṭṭ[ār]kku teṟku

paṅkiṭṭa<lb/>kolāl</ta> <gr>[5]01</gr> <ta>kuḻiyum• [ñ]ca . ṭṭapaṭṭa nilat[tuk]ku</ta>

<gr>kraya[dra]-<lb break="no"/>vya</gr><ta>mum</ta><pb n="3:6"/></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>iṟai</ta><gr>dravya</gr><ta>mum aṟakkoṇṭu in[nan]ta[vā]ṉamum

[na]ntavā[ṉa]puṟamum</ta> <ref t="3:6-1"/> <gr>śa[ntr]ā-<lb break="no"/>ditya</gr><ta>va[l]<ref t="3:6-2"/> iṟ[aiili]yāka iṟai iḻicci</ta> <ref t="3:6-3"/> <gr>ślāle-</gr></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[k]ai [ce]ytu kuṭuttom</ta> <gr>sa[bh]ai</gr><ta>yom [|*]</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yuḷḷiruntu paṇi ke-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭe eḻuti[ṉeṉ]</ta>

<gr>madhyastan</gr><ref t="3:6-4"/> <ta>nālāyirava[ṉ]</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>makaṉ āyirattirunūṟṟuvaṉāriya</ta><ref t="3:6-5"/> <gr>brahmakuṇā-</gr><ref t="3:6-6"/></hi>

<hi>13

<gr>ka</gr><ta>ravi</ta><gr>jyāsthā</gr><ta>nama[ṅ]kalā[ti*]t[ta]</ta><gr>sa[ma]n</gr><ta>tu</ta><gr>sapri</gr><ta>ya[ṉ]eṉ<ref t="3:6-7"/> [||*] śrī [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year (of the reign) of king

Rājarāja-Kēsa-<lb break="no"/>rivarman, who, having destroyed the ships (at)

Śālai, conquered Vēṅgaiññāḍu,<lb/>Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍiya-vaḻi and

Nuḷamba-pāḍi. The writing of us, the assembly<lb/>of

Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias

Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,<lb/>(a village) in its own subdivision

of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam.

(L. 4.) Kaḻaṉivāyil-uḍaiyāṉ [P]eṟṟāṉ Ādittaṉ of Kaḻaṉivāyil,

(a village) in<lb/>Tiruvaḻundūr-nāḍu, (a district) on the southern bank

(of the Kāvērī) in Śōḻa-nāḍu,<lb/>had purchased from

Odimukki[bhrān]ta-Kramavittaṉ 538 kuḻi of cultivated land,<lb/>(measured)

by a graduated rod, to the north of the Taṟudamba channel,<ref t="3:6-8"/> to the south

of<lb/>Pagaḍi, (and) to the west of the road to (the temple of) the god

(perumāṉ-aḍi), and had<lb/>assigned (this) land for the maintenance<ref t="3:6-9"/> of a flower-garden (nandavāṉam) to the god<lb/>(paramasvāmin) of the

Puvaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugr̥ham in our village.

(L. 7.) The same person had purchased from us, the assembly, for a flower-garden,<lb/>501

kuḻi of land, (measured) by a graduated rod, to the west of the irrigation

channel<ref t="3:6-10"/> of<lb/>Muḍumbai Śandirāchcha-Kramar, to the north of the

river, to the east of the field of<lb/>Śrīnārāyaṇa-Agniśarma-Kramar with the

exception of a road (of the breadth) of one<lb/>rod, (and) to the south (of the

field) of Muḍumbai Śandirāchcha-Tambiyum-Uḷḷiṭṭār.<ref t="3:6-11"/>

(L. 9.) Having received in full the purchase-money and the revenue of the land•<lb/>•••• and

having exempted this flower-garden and (the land assigned for) the<lb/>maintenance of the

flower-garden from taxes for as long as the moon and the sun exist, we,<lb/>the assembly, engraved

(this) on stone.

(L. 11.) Having been present in the assembly and having heard (their) order, I,

the<lb/>arbitrator Āyirattirunūṟṟuvaṉ, alias

Brahmaguṇākaravidyāsthāna-Maṅgalā-<lb break="no"/>ditya-Samañjasapriyaṉ, the son

of Nālāyiravaṉ, wrote (this).<ref t="3:6-12"/> Prosperity !

<h3>No. 4.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 29th year of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Rājarājadēva, and records that Kaṇṇaṉ Ārūraṉ, a native

of the Chōḷa country and a<lb/>servant of the king, founded near Ukkal a well,

which he named after the king, and<pb n="3:7"/><lb/>assigned an allowance of paddy to the men who

distributed water in a shed which was<lb/>erected near the well.<ref t="3:7-1"/>

<hi>1 <gr>[sva]sti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>[ti]rumakaḷ pol perunilacce[lvi]yuntaṉakke

urimai<lb/>puṇṭamai<ref t="3:7-2"/> maṉakk[o]ḷkkā[nta]ḷurccā[lai<ref t="3:7-3"/>

ka]la[maṟu]tta[ru]ḷi [v]eṅk[ai]-<lb break="no"/>nāṭum kaṅka[pā]ṭi[yum]

nuḷampapāṭiyu</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>ṭi[k]aip[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṭiyum kuṭamalaināṭum kollamum kaliṅkamum muraṭṭoḻil ciṅkaḷar īḻa[ma]ṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭalamum [i]raṭṭa[pā]ṭi eḻarai ilakkamum muṉ[ṉī]rppa[ḻa]n[tīvu]

paṉ[ṉī]-<lb break="no"/>rāyira[mum tiṇṭi]ṟal ve[ṉ]ṟittaṇṭāṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil <ref t="3:7-4"/>vaḷaruḻiyuḷellāy[ā]ṇṭuntoḻutakai viḷaṅkum

yāṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭe ceḻiyarai[tt*]ecu koḷa śrīko

rājake</ta><gr>sarivanma</gr><ta>rāṉa śrīrājarāja</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>va-<lb break="no"/>rkku yāṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṭu</ta> <gr>29</gr> <ta>āvatu

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḷamaṇṭala[t]tukkāliyūrkkoṭṭattuttaṉiyūr<lb/>ukkalākiya

śrīvikkiramāpa[ra*]ṇaccatu</ta><gr>[r]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattuṉ<ref t="3:7-5"/>

melai-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>pperuvaḻiyil śrīrājarāja</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var

tiru[n]āmattālkkiṇaṟuntoṭṭiyum camaippit-<lb break="no"/>tāṉ uṭaiyār

śrīrā[ja]rāja</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var paṇimakaṉ coḷa[ma]ṇṭalattu t[e]ṉka-<lb break="no"/>r[ai]nā[ṭ]ṭu nitt(ā)-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>viṉo[ta]vaḷanāṭṭu āvūrkkūṟṟattu [ā]vūruṭaiyāṉ kaṇṇaṉāruraṉ<ref t="3:7-6"/> [|*] i-<lb break="no"/>vaṉe śrīrājarājaki[ṇaṟ]ṟil[t]toṭṭikku <ref t="3:7-7"/>nīraṟai[p]pārkku [a]rumoḻitevaṉ<lb/>marakkā[l]āl nicatam ne[l] ja</ta><ref t="3:7-8"/> <gr>2</gr> <ta>ṅa<ref t="3:7-9"/> [ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kattiṅkaḷ</ta> <gr>6</gr> <ta>kku nel ja</ta> <gr>30</gr> <ta>[kḷa]mum</ta><ref t="3:7-10"/> <gr>śrīrājarāja</gr><ta>[ṉ] taṇṇīraṭṭuvā-<lb break="no"/>rkku nicata[m]

nel ja</ta> [ <gr>2</gr> <ta>ṅa</ta>] <ta>āka tiṅkaḷ</ta> <gr>6</gr> <ta>kku nellu</ta>

<gr>30</gr> <ta>[kḷa]m<lb/>ippantalukku kucakkalam i[ṭu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>v[ā]rkku tiṅkaḷ</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>kku nellu</ta> <gr>vta</gr><ref t="3:7-11"/>

<ta>āka tiṅkaḷ</ta> <gr>6</gr> <ta>kku nellu</ta> [ <gr>4<lb/>kaḷa</gr>] <ta>mum

śrīrājarājaṉ kiṇaṟ[ṟu]kku[m] t[o]ṭṭik[ku]m c[e]tattukkum ā-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭāṇṭu

toṟu[m] pu[tu]kkuppuṟamāka [v]aicca</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>nellu</ta> <gr>2 kaḷam vta</gr> <ta>āka ja</ta> <gr>66 [kaḷam] vta [|*]</gr>

<ta>i[n*]nellukku ivaṉ<lb/>pakkal [ivvū]r</ta> <gr>sa[bh]ai</gr><ta>[yom i]ṟ</ta>[

<ta>ai</ta><gr>dra</gr>] <gr>vya</gr><ta>[mu]m</ta> <gr>[krayadra]vya</gr><ta>[mu]m<lb/>koṇṭu

iṟai iḻiycci•••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 29th year (of the reign) of the glorious

king<lb/>Rājakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, in his life

of growing strength,<lb/>during which,——(in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of

fortune, the goddess of the<lb/>great earth had become his wife,——he was pleased to destroy the

ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-<lb break="no"/>Śālai, and conquered by (his) army,

which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu,<lb/>Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi,

Taḍigai-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅ-<lb break="no"/>gam, Īḻa-maṇḍalam,

(which was the country) of the warlike<ref t="3:7-12"/> Śiṅgaḷas, the seven and

a<pb n="3:8"/><lb/>half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, and twelve thousand ancient

islands of the sea,——deprived the<lb/>Śeḻiyas of (their) splendour at the very

moment when Udagai,<ref t="3:8-1"/> which is worshipped every-<lb break="no"/>where, was

(most) resplendent;——Kaṇṇaṉ Ārūraṉ, a native of Āvūr, (a

village) in<lb/>Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of

Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of the country on<lb/>the southern bank

(of the Kāvērī) in Śōḷa-maṇḍalam, (and) a servant

(paṇimagaṉ) of the<lb/>lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, caused to be constructed, in

the royal name of Śrī-Rājarāja-<lb break="no"/>dēva, a well (kiṇaṟu) and a

cistern (toṭṭi) on the high-road to the west of Ukkal,

alias<lb/>Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a village forming its own

subdivision<ref t="3:8-2"/><lb/>of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, (a district) of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḷa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 6.) The same person assigned to those who draw water for the cistern from the well<lb/>of

Śrī-Rājarāja, 2 kuṟuṇi of paddy per day, (measured) by the

marakkāl (called after)<lb/>Arumoḻidēvaṉ,<ref t="3:8-3"/> i.e. 30

kalam of paddy for 6 months; to those who distribute water (in<lb/>the name of)

Śrī-Rājarāja, 2 kuṟuṇi of paddy per day, i.e. 30 kalam for 6

months; to those<lb/>who supply earthen pots for this water-shed (pandal), 2 tūṇi)

of paddy per month, i.e.<lb/>4 kalam of paddy for 6 months; and for the repair of

cracks in the well of Śrī-Rājarāja<lb/>and in the cistern, 2 kalam and 2

tūṇi of paddy per year; altogether, 66 kalam and 2<lb/>tūṇi of paddy.

(L. 9.) In order to (supply) this paddy, we, the assembly of this village,

having<lb/>received from him the revenue and the purchase-money, having exempted (the land

granted)<lb/>from taxes•••••

<h3>No. 5.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 15th year of the reign of Kampavarman. The<lb/>archaic

alphabet employed in this record and in No. 8 below, which is dated in the 10th<lb/>year of the

same king, proves that Kampavarman must be anterior to the Chōḷa occupation<lb/>of

Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam. A stone inscription of the 9th year of the same king is quoted in

the<lb/>unpublished Madras Museum plates of Parakēsarivarman, alias

Uttama-Chōḷadēva.<ref t="3:8-4"/><lb/>The temple of Vīṟṟirunda-Perumāḷ at Dūśi

near Māmaṇḍūr in the Arcot tāluka contains a<lb/>fragmentary inscription of a king named

kō vijaya-Kampa-Vikramavarman.<ref t="3:8-5"/> The<lb/>fact that the two words

kō vijaya are prefixed to the name of this king, suggests that he<lb/>belonged to the same

family as kō vijaya-Narasiṁhavarman, Nr̥patuṅga-Vikramavarman

and<lb/>Nandi-Vikramavarman.<ref t="3:8-6"/> A later Kampa was the second of the five sons

of Saṁgama I.,<lb/>the founder of the first Vijayanagara dynasty.<ref t="3:8-7"/>

The inscription records that a certain Śaḍaiyaṉ made over 1,000 kāḍi<ref t="3:8-8"/> of paddy to the<lb/>villagers of Uṭkar, who pledged themselves to supply in

return 500 kāḍi of paddy per year<lb/>for some unspecified purpose.<pb n="3:9"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kampava</ta><gr>[r]mma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu

patin(ā)ñcāvatu [|*] uṭkar</ta> <gr>sabhai-</gr><lb/> <ta>yom eḻuttuccaṭaiyaṉ pakkal

āyirakkāṭi nel koṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṭom [|*] ivvāyirakkāṭi nellālum palicai<ref t="3:9-1"/> aynnūṟṟukkāṭi

nel<lb/>āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum erikkaṭṭi ikuttuvippomāṉ(o)m</ta> <gr>sabhai-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yem [|*] i[ta]ṉṟeṉṟār kaṅkai iṭai[kku]mari iṭai ceytār ceyta<lb/>pā[va]m

paṭuvārākappa[ṇit]tom [|*]</ta> <ref t="3:9-2"/> <gr>sambatsa</gr><ta>ravāriyapperumakkaḷe

aṭṭu-<lb break="no"/>vikka kaṭavā[r] [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the fifteenth year (of the reign) of

Kampavarman.<lb/>The writing of us, the assembly of Uṭkar. We have received one

thousand kāḍi of paddy<lb/>from Śaḍaiyaṉ.

(L. 2.) We, the assembly, shall close (the sluice of) the tank (to collect water

for<lb/>irrigation), and shall cause five hundred kāḍi of paddy to be supplied every

year as interest<lb/>on these one thousand kāḍi of paddy.

(L. 3.) We declare that those who disobey this, shall incur (all) the sins

committed<lb/>between the Gaṅgā and Kumari. The great men<ref t="3:9-3"/>

elected<ref t="3:9-4"/> for the year shall cause (the<lb/>paddy) to be supplied.

<h3>No. 6.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 1[7]th year of the reign of Rājarāja, (alias)

Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman, and carries the list of his conquests as far as

Kaliṅgam. It appears to<lb/>record that the village assembly assigned a daily supply of

rice and oil to the temple of<lb/>Mahāśāstā.<ref t="3:9-5"/> Some words in lines 7, 9

and 10 cannot be read and explained satisfactorily.<lb/>A clause near the end of the inscription

imposes a fine on those who would sell betel else-<lb break="no"/>where but at the temple of

Piḍāri.<ref t="3:9-6"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr><ref t="3:9-7"/> [||*] <ta>tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyuttaṉakke<ref t="3:9-8"/> urimai pūṇṭa-<lb break="no"/>ṉam<ref t="3:9-9"/> maṉakkoḷ kāntaḷur<ref t="3:9-10"/> [c]ālai kalama-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṟuttaruḷi veṅkainā[ṭu](m)ṅkaṅkapāṭiyum taṭikaipāṭiyum nuḷampapāṭiyum

kuṭa-<lb break="no"/>malaināṭum ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>llamum kaliṅkamum tiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil

vaḷaruḻi<lb/>ūḻiyū</ta><ref t="3:9-11"/><pb n="3:10"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ellāyā[ṇṭu](m)nto[ḻu]takai viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiñaraittecu

koḷ<lb/>kovi</ta><gr>rājarājarāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sarivanma</gr><ta>[r*]k-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ki[yā]ṇṭu</ta> <gr>1[7]</gr> <ta>āvatu kāliyū[ṟk]oṭṭattu taṉ kūṟṟu</ta>

<gr>śivacūḷā</gr><ta>maṇi-<lb break="no"/>maṅkalamākiya</ta>

<gr>śrīvikramābharaṇaccatu[r]vve</gr><ta>timaṅ-</ta><ref t="3:10-1"/></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kalattu iv[vā*]ṭṭai</ta> <gr>[dhanmav]ā</gr><ta>ri[ya]pperumakkaḷum

[u][ḷ*]ḷiṭṭa</ta> <gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa-<lb break="no"/>bhai</gr><ta>yom emmur<ref t="3:10-2"/> taṇṭalu(u)ṭaiyāṅkaḷ maka-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṉ nāramaka</ta>[ <ta>t</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>kka</ta>] <ta>ṉ va[ppur]<ref t="3:10-3"/>

ki[ḻava]r ka</ta><gr>[nmi]</gr><ta>kaṉ [vakkuka]nteyārum em[mūr]<lb/>cāttakaṇattārum

[a]mpala[t*]til vaṭakkil</ta> <gr>m(ā)hāśā-</gr></hi>

<hi>8 <gr>stā</gr><ta>viṉ koyi[li*]l[e iru]n[tu] paṇitta eḻuttu [|*] em[mū]r</ta>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>hā-</ta><lb/> <gr>śāstā</gr><ta>vu[kku*] <ref t="3:10-4"/>t</ta><gr>riśandha</gr><ta>kkuppoḻtu irunāḻiyā[ka*]<ref t="3:10-5"/>

o[ru]nā[ḷai]kku<ref t="3:10-6"/><lb/>[aṟu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>nāḻi[kku]m <ref t="3:10-7"/>t</ta><gr>risasdhi</gr><ta>kkum p[o]tu</ta> <gr>20</gr>

<ta>.<ref t="3:10-8"/> eṇṇaiyāka [e]ṇṇai [cū]ḻ[ā]-<lb break="no"/>kke[y]<ref t="3:10-9"/>

iruceviṭaraikkumāka iva[mu]ri . m<ref t="3:10-10"/> miṭākai vi [ja]<ref t="3:10-11"/>

pakka<lb/>em[mūr]</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>[ki]ḻa[m]aiyu[ṭaiya taṭṭū]r kiḻavaṉ caṭai[na]kka</ta><gr>śma</gr><ref t="3:10-12"/> <ta>makaṉ aruḷ</ta><gr>śma</gr><ta>nāṉa<ref t="3:10-13"/> eḻunū<ref t="3:10-14"/><lb/>mā[ṇiye ma]-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṅkalamiṭi [n]el[lu]ppiṭittuk[k]oṇṭum veṟṟilai vaṭṭil [uri]y ne-<lb break="no"/>llum veṟṟi-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>lai paṭali[k]ai[yā]l orupaṟṟu veṟṟilaiyūm<ref t="3:10-15"/> koṇiṭu<ref t="3:10-16"/> [i]ppa[ri] muṭṭā-<lb break="no"/>[m]e

ca</ta><gr>[ntr]ā</gr><ta>ti[t*]tavaṟce-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>yv[ā]kavum</ta> [|*] [ <ta>i</ta><gr>ddha</gr><ta>ṉ</ta>] <ta>mam

cāttakaṇattārey</ta> <gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ppā[rā]kavum [|*] i[t*]-<lb break="no"/>ta[ṉ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>matat[tu]<ref t="3:10-17"/> vi•<ref t="3:10-18"/> niṉṟār

keṅkaiyiṭaikkumari[yiṭai]y paṭṭār ce-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>yta pā[va]m <ref t="3:10-19"/>pa[ṭa]v[ār]āka[vu]m [|*] iv[vū]ril [veṟṟi]lai

viṟpār<lb/>piṭāri koyililaṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ṟi viṟṟārai erivā[ri]-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>[ya]pperumakkaḷe</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>[e]ri[k*]ku mutalāka kaḻa[ñ*][cu]</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>[p]oṉ taṇṭatu[ko]-</ta><ref t="3:10-20"/></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>[ḷ]ṉappeṟuvāka-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>[vu]m [|*] ipparitu paṇi-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>tto[m]</ta> <ref t="3:10-21"/> <gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>[sa]bhai</gr><ta>yom

[|*]</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yuḷḷiruntu paṇi keṭṭeḻu[ti]-<lb break="no"/>n[e]ṉ

ma</ta><gr>dhyasta-</gr><ref t="3:10-22"/></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>ṉ [veṟ]ṟikkuṟi n[ā*]l[ā*]yiravaṉ makaṉ taṉma[p]piriyaṉeṉ [||*] i<ref t="3:10-23"/> [||*]</ta><pb n="3:11"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 1[7]th year (of the reign) of king

Rājarāja-<lb break="no"/>Rājakēsarivarman, who, in his long life<ref t="3:11-1"/> of

growing strength, during which,——(in) the<lb/>belief that, as well as the goddess of

fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his<lb/>wife,——he was pleased to destroy the

ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai, and conquered by (his)<lb/>army, which was

victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigai-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi,

Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam and Kaliṅgam,——deprived

the<lb/>Śeḻiñas of (their) splendour at the very moment when Udagai,

which is worshipped<lb/>everywhere, was (most) resplendent;——(the subjoined) document

was drawn up by (the<lb/>following persons) who were present in the temple of

Mahāśāstā, in the hall (ambalam) to<lb/>the north (of it): We, the great

assembly of Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias Śrī-<lb break="no"/>Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision

of Kāli-<lb break="no"/>yūr-kōṭṭam, including the great men elected for (the

management of) charities (?) during<lb/>this year;••••• in our village; and the

commissioners<ref t="3:11-2"/> (in charge<lb/>of the temple) of Śāttaṉ in our

village.

(L. 8.) To (the temple of) Mahāśāstā in our village, at each of the three

times of the<lb/>day<ref t="3:11-3"/> two nāḻi (of rice), i.e. on each day six

nāḻi; at each of the three times of the day, 20<lb/>••• of oil, i.e. (one)

āḻākku and two śeviḍu and a half of oil••••<lb/>••

(L. 9.) Aruḷś[ar]man, alias Eḻunū[ṟṟuvaṉ], the son of

Śaḍai[na]kkaś[ar]-<lb break="no"/>ma[n], the headman of [Taṭṭū]r, who is

(also) the headman of our village,••<lb/>•••• having taken paddy (in his hand) and

having taken (one) uri of paddy (on)<lb/>a betel-leaf tray (vaṭṭil) and one

bundle (?) of betel-leaves on a betel-leaf plate (paḍa-<lb break="no"/>ligai),——it shall

thus be done without fail as long as the moon and the sun exist.

(L. 13.) The commissioners (of the temple) of Śāttaṉ shall protect this

charity.<lb/>Those who cause obstruction to this charity, shall incur (all) the sins

committed between the<lb/>Gaṅgā and Kumari.

(L. 15.) The great men elected for (the supervision of) the tank shall be entitled

to<lb/>levy a fine of (one) kaḻañju of gold in favour of the tank-fund from those

betel-leaf sellers<lb/>in this village, who sell (betel-leaves) elsewhere but at the temple

of Piḍāri.

(L. 21.) Thus we, the great assembly, have ordered. Having been present in the<lb/>assembly and

having heard (their) order, I, the arbitrator Dharmapriyaṉ, the son

of<lb/>[Veṟ]ṟikkuṟi Nālāyiravaṉ, wrote (this). Prosperity !

<h3>No. 7.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 16th year of the reign of “Kaṇṇaradēva, the

conqueror<lb/>of Kachchi (i.e. Kāñchīpura) and Tañjai (i.e.

Tañjāvūr).” Mr. Venkayya has identified<lb/>this king with Kr̥shṇa III. of the

Rāshṭrakūṭa dynasty (A.D. 940 and 956).<ref t="3:11-4"/>

At the end of each line, about fifteen syllables are built in. Hence the translation<lb/>remains

fragmentary. As far as it can be made out, the inscription appears to record that<lb/>the village

assembly ordered the land which had lapsed to it, to be sold, and imposed certain<lb/>conditions

and fines in connection with this arrangement.<pb n="3:12"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr><ref t="3:12-1"/> [||*] <ta>kacciyunta[ñ]caiyuṅkoṇṭa

śrīka</ta><gr>ṇṇarade</gr><ta>vaṟku yāṇṭu patiṉā-<lb break="no"/>[ṟā]vatu

kāliyūrkkoṭṭattuttaṉ kūṟṟucci[va]cū<ref t="3:12-2"/>•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>bhara</gr><ta>ṇaccutu</ta><gr>[rvve]</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta><ref t="3:12-3"/>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom emmūrppuvaṉimāṇikkavi</ta><gr>ṣṇugr̥</gr><ta>ha-<lb break="no"/>ttu mukamaṇṭakattey kū[ṭi]yirun[tu]•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yāvatu [|*] em[mū]rkkuṭikaḷ <ref t="3:12-4"/>emmurppaṭākaivaṭṭattu ku[ṭu]ppolai

m(o)-<lb break="no"/>ṟpaṭṭa nilaṅkaḷumaṟṟumepperppaṭṭaṉavum</ta><ref t="3:12-5"/>

<gr>sabhai madhya</gr><ta>[ma]•••<lb/>•••</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>cu</ta><ref t="3:12-6"/> <gr>madhya</gr><ta>mmāykkiṭanta<ref t="3:12-7"/> nilaṅkaḷ

kuḻiva[ri]yeṟṟi [i]ṟai [i]ṟuppomeṉṟa<lb/>ku[ṭi]kaḷukku viṟṟukkuṭuppomākavum [|*]

ivviṟṟukkuṭutta</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mikaḷ emmu-<lb break="no"/>teṉṟu

epperppaṭṭāruṅkuṭuppolaiyum āvaṇamuṅkāṭṭa[p]peṟā[t]ārākavum<lb/>[|*] ipparicu

kāṭṭiṉa kuṭima[kkaḷai] ta•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[cu]<ref t="3:12-8"/> poṉ</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yome</ta>

<gr>daṇḍi</gr><ta>ppomākavum [|*] ittaṭu[t]ta kuṭimakkaḷai</ta><ref t="3:12-9"/><lb/>

<gr>dha[r]mmāsa</gr><ta>ṉattu nicati mey ve[ṟu nū]ṟṟeṭṭukkāṇam</ta>

<gr>daṇḍa</gr><ta>miṭappe[ṟu]vā-<lb break="no"/>rākavum [|*] <ref t="3:12-10"/>i</ta><gr>daṇḍa</gr><ta>miṭapp[o]ṅkuṭimakkaḷukku avapavvāṇṭu<ref t="3:12-11"/> vāriyañcey-<lb break="no"/>yum perumakkaḷey perāl

nicataṅkuṉṟippo[ṉ]•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[i]pparicu</ta> <gr>śraddhā</gr><ta>ma[n]tar</ta><ref t="3:12-12"/>

<gr>daṇḍa</gr><ta>miṭṭārkku vārppal kuṭuttum tāṅkaḷey</ta><lb/>

<gr>daṇḍi</gr><ta>ttum āṭciyiṭaiyūṟu [tī]rttukkuṭārākila[v*][vā]ṇṭu

vāriyañ[ce]yyum<lb/>perumakkaḷaiyumey<ref t="3:12-13"/> veṟṟu vakai irupattunālu kāṇam</ta>

<gr>daṇḍa</gr><ta>miṭappeṟuvā-<lb break="no"/>rākavu[m] [|*]

itta</ta><gr>ṇḍa</gr><ta>ppaṭṭum avva āṇṭu<ref t="3:12-14"/>

vāri[ya]ñce[y]••<lb/>••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the sixteenth year (of the reign) of the

glorious<lb/>Kaṇṇaradēva who conquered Kachchi and Tañjai,——we, the

assembly of Śivachū-<lb/>[ḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias

Śrī-Vikramā]bharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village)<lb/>in its own

subdivision of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, being assembled in the front hall<ref t="3:12-15"/> of

the Pu-<lb break="no"/>vaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugr̥ham in our village, [ordered] as

follows:——

(L. 3.) The inhabitants of our village••••• the land and every-<lb break="no"/>thing else that

is not the object of deeds of gift,<ref t="3:12-16"/> in the environs<ref t="3:12-17"/> of our

village••<lb/>•••• the common property (madhyama) of the assembly.

(L. 4.) We shall sell the land which has thus become the common property (of

the<lb/>assembly), to those inhabitants who promise to pay taxes on each kuḻi. No

persons shall be<lb/>allowed to produce deeds of gift or deeds of sale (āvaṇam) in order

to show that the land<lb/>thus sold belongs to themselves. We, the assembly, shall levy a fine

of•••<lb/>[kaḻañju] of gold••••• from those inhabitants who produce

such<lb/>(deeds).<pb n="3:13"/>

(L. 5.) Those inhabitants who do not submit to this, shall be liable to pay into

court<lb/>(dharmāsana) a fine of one hundred and eight kāṇam•••<ref t="3:13-1"/>per day. To each of<lb/>the inhabitants who have to pay this fine, the great men

elected for that year•••<lb/>••• (one) kuṉṟi of gold per day.

(L. 6.) If, through indifference, though••• was thus given to those who pay<lb/>the fine and

though they themselves have fined (them), they are not able to remove the ob-<lb break="no"/>stacles to the possession (āṭchi), the great men elected for that year shall

be liable to pay an<lb/>additional fine of twenty-four kāṇam. Though they are fined thus,

[the great men] elected<lb/>for that year•••••

<h3>No. 8.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE.</h3>

This archaic inscription belongs to the 10th year of the same Kampavarman

whose<lb/>name occurred in No. 5 above, and records that Śaḍaiyaṉ, who was also

mentioned in No.<lb/>5, made over 400 kāḍi of paddy to the villagers of Uṭakal,

who pledged themselves to feed<lb/>two Brāhmaṇas daily from the interest, which amounted to 100

kāḍi of paddy per year.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kampava</ta><gr>[r]mma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu pattā[va]tu

<ref t="3:13-2"/>uṭkaṟ</ta><gr>[sa]bhai</gr><ta>yār[k*]ku<lb/>caṭaiya-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṉ kuṭutta nel nā[ṉū]ṟṟukkāṭi [|*] <ref t="3:13-3"/>ne[il]lālppoliūṭṭu

ā[ṇ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭu va[r]ai nūṟṟukkāṭi kol<ref t="3:13-4"/> palicaiy[ā]l nicati iruvar

pirāma-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṇarai nilamum nāyaṟum uḷḷa [a]ḷavum ūṭṭu[v]omāṉo[m*] uṭ[ka]l</ta><lb/>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] iv-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>viru[n]tūṭṭu<ref t="3:13-5"/> mu[ṭṭi]l kaṅke<ref t="3:13-6"/> iṭaikkumari[yi*]ṭai

eḻunūṟṟukkātattūḷḷu-<lb break="no"/>[m]<ref t="3:13-7"/> ceytār ce[y*]ta [p]āvam

[pa]ṭuvo[mā*]ṉom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the tenth year (of the reign) of

Kampavarman,——<lb/>Śaḍaiyaṉ gave four hundred kāḍi of paddy to the assembly of

Uṭkal.

(L. 2.) From the interest<ref t="3:13-8"/> on this paddy, which amounts to one hundred

kāḍi of paddy<lb/>per year, we, the assembly of Uṭkal, shall feed two

Brāhmaṇas daily, as long as the earth<lb/>and the sun exist.

(L. 4.) If we fail in this feeding of guests, we, the assembly, shall incur (all) the

sins<lb/>committed within the seven hundred kādam<ref t="3:13-9"/> between the

Gaṅgā and Kumari.<pb n="3:14"/>

<h3>No. 9.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA.</h3>

This interesting record contains an order which Rājarāja I. issued at (his

capital)<lb/>Tañjāvūr on the 124th day of the 24th year of his reign, and which was

engrossed on the<lb/>143rd day of the same year. This order deals with defaulters of land revenue

in villages<lb/>held by Brāhmaṇas, Vaikhānasas and Jainas in the Chōḷa, Toṇḍai and

Pāṇḍya countries.<lb/>The villagers were authorized to confiscate and sell the land on

which no taxes had been<lb/>paid for two full years.

The royal order was written by the secretary Rājakēsarinallūr Kiḻavaṉ, or, as

he<lb/>is called in two of the Tañjāvūr inscriptions, Kāṟāyil Eḍuttapādam.<ref t="3:14-1"/> It was signed by<lb/>the chief secretary Mummuḍi-Chōḷa-Brahmamahārāja,

and by Mummuḍi-Chōḷa-<lb break="no"/>Bhōja. These two officers are mentioned in the

large Leyden grant<ref t="3:14-2"/> and in inscriptions<lb/>of the Tanjore temple.<ref t="3:14-3"/>

Their original names were Kr̥shṇa Rāma and Īrāyiravaṉ<lb/>Pallavayaṉ.

During the reign of Rājarāja I. they bore the titles Mummuḍi-Chōḷa-<lb break="no"/>Brahmamahārāja and Mummuḍi-Chōḷa-Bhōja, which are derived from Mummuḍi-Chōḷa,

a sur-<lb break="no"/>name of Rājarāja I. After the accession of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.

they received the additional<lb/>titles Rājēndra-Chōḷa-Brahmamahārāja and

Uttama-Chōḷa-Pallavaraiyaṉ.<ref t="3:14-4"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tirumakaḷ pol pe[ru]nila[c*]cel[viyu]m taṉakke

[u]rimai<lb/>pūṇṭamai ma[ṉa]kkoḷ<ref t="3:14-5"/> kā[n*]taḷurcā[ra]lai<ref t="3:14-6"/>

kalama[ṟu]t[taru]ḷi veṅkai-<lb break="no"/>nāṭum kaṅkapāṭiyūm<ref t="3:14-7"/>

nuḷampapāṭiyuntaṭikaipāṭiyum kuṭamalai[nā]ṭu(m)-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṅkollamum kaliṅka[mu]m eṇṭicaiy pukaḻ taru īḻamaṇ(ṭa)ṭala[mu]m [i]la-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamum tiṇṭiṟal veṉṟi[t*]taṇṭ[ā]ṟkkoṇ[ṭa]<lb/>ta[ṉ]

eḻil vaḷaruḻi<ref t="3:14-8"/> ellāyāṇṭum toḻutakai viḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṅkum yāṇṭe ce[ḻi]narai tecū<ref t="3:14-9"/> koḷ śrīko</ta>

<gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ri[va]</ta><gr>narā</gr><ta>na</ta><lb/>

<gr>śrīrājarājade</gr><ta>[va]rkku [y]āṇ[ṭu]</ta> <gr>24</gr> <ta>ā[va]tu nāḷ</ta> <ref t="3:14-10"/> <gr>[1]24</gr><ta>nāl<lb/>uṭaiyār</ta>

<gr>śrīrājarājarājade</gr><ta>var<ref t="3:14-11"/> tañcāvūrpperiyaceṇṭuvā-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[yi]l[c]cittirakūṭattu teṟkkil kallū[riyil] e[ḻu]ntaruḷi iruntu co-<lb break="no"/>[ṇ]āṭṭum<ref t="3:14-12"/> co[ṇ]āṭṭu[p]paṭum<ref t="3:14-13"/>

pu[ṟa](ṇi)nāṭukaḷilum toṇṭaināṭṭi-<lb break="no"/>lu[m] pāṇṭināṭāna</ta>

<gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>vaḷanāṭṭilum pā[ppa]ṉ ūrkaḷilum vai</ta><gr>khā-</gr><lb/>

<ta>ṉa</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>r ūrkaḷi-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[lu]m</ta> <gr>savaṇṇara</gr><ref t="3:14-14"/> <ta>ūrkaḷilum kāṇi uṭai[yār]

yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>16</gr> <ta>āvatu [mu]tal</ta><lb/> <gr>23</gr> <ta>[ā]vatu varaiyil īrāṇṭu

nirampi [mū]vāṇṭu tantaṅkāṇiyāṉa<lb/>nila[ṅ]kaḷukku avvava ūr[ka]ḷilāroṭum

ūriṭuvarip[p]āṭu iṟai iṟātu<lb/>ponār kāṇi</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>uṭaiyāraittavira ūrnilamāy a[vva]va ū(ra)rkaḷi[lār]e [viṟṟuk]koḷḷa[p]p[e-<lb break="no"/>ṟuvā]r[kaḷā]ka[vu]m [y]ā[ṇ]ṭu</ta> [ <gr>24</gr> <ta>āva</ta>] <ta>tu [mutal

īr]āṇṭu [ni]ram[pi<lb/>mū]vāṇṭu ūriṭuvarip[p]āṭu iṟai iṟātu poṉār kāṇi

uṭai-</ta><pb n="3:15"/></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>yāraittavira [a]vvava ūrkaḷilāre [vi]ṟṟukkoḷḷa[p]pe(ṟ)ṟu[v]ārkaḷākavume-<lb break="no"/>ṉṟu ipparicu tiruvāy moḻin-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>taruḷiṉapa[ṭi] tirumantiravolai</ta>

<gr>rāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>rinallūr kiḻavaṉ eḻuttiṉālum tiruman-<lb break="no"/>tiravolaināyakaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>mummuṭico[ḻa]</ta><gr>brahma</gr><ta>mārāya[ṉu]m mummuṭicoḻap[o]caṉum

oppiṭṭuppuku</ta><gr>nta</gr><lb/> <ta>keḻvippaṭi</ta> <gr>24</gr> <ta>āvatu na</ta><ref t="3:15-1"/></hi>

<hi>10 <gr>143</gr><ta>ṉā[l va]riyilaṭuṭatu<ref t="3:15-2"/> [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! On the 124th day of the 24th year (of the reign) of the

glo-<lb break="no"/>rious king Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman, alias

Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, (in) his life of growing<lb/>strength, during

which,——(in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of<lb/>the

great earth had become his wife,——he was pleased to destroy the ships (at)

Kāndaḷūr-<lb break="no"/>Śālai, and conquered by (his) army, which was

victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu,<lb/>Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi,

Taḍigai-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅ-<lb break="no"/>gam, Īḻa-maṇḍalam,

(the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions,<lb/>and

the seven and a half lakshas of Ilaṭṭa-pāḍi,——deprived the Śeḻinas

of (their) splendour<lb/>at the very moment when Udagai, which is worshipped

everywhere, was (most) resplen-<lb break="no"/>dent;——the lord

Śrī-Rājarājadēva, being graciously seated in the college (kallūri)<ref t="3:15-3"/> on<lb/>the south of the painted hall (chitra-kūṭa) at the great hippodrome

gate (periya-śeṇḍu-vāyil)<lb/>in Tañjāvūr, was pleased to order as

follows:——

(L. 4.) “(The land of) those landholders in villages of Brāhmaṇas, in villages of

Vaikhā-<lb break="no"/>nasas, and in villages of Śramaṇas (i.e. Jainas) in

Śōṇāḍu, in the adjacent districts included in<lb/>Śōṇāḍu, in

Toṇḍai-nāḍu, and in Pānḍi-nāḍu, alias

Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,<ref t="3:15-4"/> who have<lb/>not paid, on the land owned by them,

the taxes due from villages, along with the (other)<lb/>inhabitants of those villages, for

three years, (of which) two are completed, between the 16th<lb/>and the 23rd years (of my

reign), shall become the property of the village and shall be liable<lb/>to be sold by the

inhabitants of those villages to the exclusion of the (defaulting) landholders.<lb/>Also,

(the land of) those who have not paid the taxes due from villages for three years,

(of<lb/>which) two are completed, from the 24th year (of my reign), shall be liable

to be sold by the<lb/>inhabitants of those villages to the exclusion of the (defaulting)

landholders.”

(L. 8.) Accordingly, having been written by the royal secretary,

Rājakēsarinallūr<lb/>Kiḻavaṉ, and having been approved by the chief secretary,

Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-Brahma-<lb break="no"/>mārāyaṉ, and by

Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-Pōśaṉ, (this order) was engrossed from dictation on<lb/>the

143rd day of the 24th (year of the reign).

<h3>No. 10.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, and records that the villagers of Ukkal

sold 3000 kuḻi of land and<lb/>five water-levers<ref t="3:15-5"/> to a servant of the king,

who assigned this land for the maintenance of<lb/>two boats plying on the village tank.<ref t="3:15-6"/><pb n="3:16"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ko[p]parakecaripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāṉa

śrīrāje</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ra[c]oḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku yāṇṭu</ta><lb/>

<gr>4</gr> <ta>āvatu [|*] jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattukkāliyūrkkoṭṭattutta-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[ṉ] kūṟṟu ukkalākiya vikkira[m]āparaṇacca[tu]rvetimaṅkalattu</ta>

<gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom<lb/>nilavilaiyāvaṇakkaiyyeḻuttu [|*] uṭaiyār</ta>

<gr>śrīrā-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>j[e*]nti</gr><ta>racoḻatevar paṇimakaṉ

veṇkuṉṟakkoṭṭa[t]tuk[ku]vaḷaikoṭunāṭṭukku-<lb break="no"/>vaḷaikoṭāṉa

aṉavara[ta*]cu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ra[nal]lūr[k]komuḻāṉ ar[ai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[ya*]ṉ palatevaṉ emmur<ref t="3:16-1"/> erikku</ta> <gr>vai</gr><ta>tta o(ō)ṭam<ref t="3:16-2"/> iraṇṭiṉukkum<ref t="3:16-3"/> po-<lb break="no"/>kamāka viṟṟukkuṭutta

nilamāvatu [|*] paṉa</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tūmpin kālvaḻi śrī[y]ārur<ref t="3:16-4"/>

kaḻa-<lb break="no"/>ṉiyil</ta> <gr>sa[bh]ai-</gr></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ppotuvāykkiṭa</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>nilamaṇalīṭṭukku vaṭakkum melpāṟkellai

kuṭimakkaḷ<lb/>[pū]mikku kiḻakku vaṭapāṟkellai kuṭimakkaḷ iṟaippūmikkum</ta>

<gr>subrahmaṇya-</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[v]āykkālukku teṟku naṭuvu paṭṭa nilameṟku niṉṟu

a[ṭ]aiyappatiṉaṟucāṇ<lb/>kolāl <ref t="3:16-5"/>muvāyiraṅkuḻiyum melai [e]ri

etirvāyiṟkaḻumparuṭaiyār [mu]ṉ<lb/>o(ō)-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṭattukku koṇṭu vaitta ettanīkki itaṉukku kiḻakku añcettamum

viṟṟu<lb/>vilaiyāvaṇañceytu kuṭuttom [|*] irukālāvatu mukkālāvatu-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>m paṉa</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tūmpiṉ kālvaḻi <ref t="3:16-6"/>śrīyārurkkaḻaṉiyil

maṇalīṭṭukku vaṭakku me[l]-<lb break="no"/>pāṟkellai kuṭimakkaḷ iṟaippūmikku kiḻakku

va[ṭa]pāṟkellai kuṭimak-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kaḷ pūmikkum</ta> <ref t="3:16-7"/> <gr>subrihmaṇya</gr><ta>vāykkālukku teṟkum

meṟku [ni]ṉṟu a[ṭaiya]<lb/>patiṉaṟucāṇ kolāl <ref t="3:16-8"/>muvāyiraṅkuḻiyum melai

eri etirvāyiṟkaḻumpa-<lb break="no"/>[ruṭ]aiyār muṉ o-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṭattukku koṇṭu vaitta ettanikki<ref t="3:16-9"/> itaṉukku kiḻakku añcettamum

viṟṟu<lb/>[vilai]yāvaṇañcey[tu] kuṭuttu iṉnilattukku <ref t="3:16-10"/>vīlai</ta><gr>dravya</gr><ta>mum iṟai</ta><gr>dravya-</gr><lb/> <ta>mum

aṟakko-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṇṭu iṟaiyiliyāka viṟṟu vilaiyāvaṇañceytu kuṭutto[m*]</ta>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa[bhai*]-</gr><lb/> <ta>yom [|*]

kuṟiyuḷḷiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu paṇi keṭṭeḻutiṉeṉ iv[vū]rkkaraṇattāṉ</ta><lb/>

<gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>ṉ</ta><ref t="3:16-11"/></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>poṟṟikkuṟi kāḷitevaṭiyāna i[ra*]ṇṭāyirattunā[nū]ṟṟuvaneṉ [|*] ivai<lb/>en

eḻuttu [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year (of the reign) of king

Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva. The

hand-writing, (referring to) a deed of sale (vilaiy-<lb break="no"/>āvaṇam) of

land, of us, the great assembly of Ukkal, alias Vikramābharaṇa-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision of

Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, (a district)

of<lb/>Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 2.) The following land was sold for the maintenance of two boats (ōḍam) which

had<lb/>been assigned to the tank in our village by Kōmuḻāṉ Arai[ya]ṉ Baladēvaṉ, a

servant of<lb/>the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva (and a native) of

Kuvaḷaikōḍu, alias Anavara[ta]-<lb break="no"/>sundaranallūr, (a

village) in Kuvaḷaikōḍu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Veṇkuṉṟa-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam.<pb n="3:17"/>

(L. 4.) We have sold, and executed a deed of sale for, (1) three thousand

kuḻi,——<lb/>(measured) by a rod of sixteen spans (śāṇ), beginning (to

measure) from the west,——of land,<lb/>which was the common property of the assembly, (which

belonged) to the field (kaḻaṉi) of<lb/>Śrīyārūr on the channel of the

‘Palmyra sluice’ (Paṉan-dūmbu), (and) which was situated<lb/>to the north of a heap of

sand, to the east of the land of the villagers, and to the south of<lb/>the land (paying)

taxes to the villagers and of the Subrahmaṇya channel, and (2) five

levers<lb/>(ēttam) to the east of this (land), excluding a lever on the open

side<ref t="3:17-1"/> of the tank in the<lb/>west, which Kaḻumbar-uḍaiyār had

previously purchased and assigned for (the maintenance<lb/>of) a boat.

(L. 7.) Twice as follows, and three times as follows.<ref t="3:17-2"/>

(L. 10.) Having received in full the purchase-money and the revenue of this land, we,<lb/>the

great assembly, sold (it) free of taxes and executed a deed of sale.

(L. 11.) Having been present in the assembly<ref t="3:17-3"/> and having heard (their)

order, I, the<lb/>accountant (and) arbitrator of this village, Poṟṟikkuṟi

Kāḷidēvaḍi, alias Iraṇḍāyirat-<lb break="no"/>tunāṉūṟṟuvaṉ, wrote

(this). This is my writing.

<h3>No. 11.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 16th year of the reign of the ancient Chōḷa

king<lb/>Parakēsarivarman,<ref t="3:17-4"/> and records that the villagers granted

certain land to the temple, at<lb/>the request and with the approval of the temple manager,

Chakrapāṇi Nambi (ll. 3 and<lb/>10).

<hi>1 <gr>svaśrī<ref t="3:17-5"/> śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>kopparakecaripa</ta><gr>[nma]</gr><ta>ṟkiyāṇṭu</ta> <gr>16</gr> <ta>āvatu

kāliyūrkkoṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ttuttaṉ kūṟṟu civacūḷāmaṇimaṅkalammākiya</ta> <ref t="3:17-6"/>

<gr>śrīvikramāparaṇaśatu[r]vvedi</gr><ta>[ma]ṅka-<lb break="no"/>lattu</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>••<ref t="3:17-7"/>puvaṉimāṇikkavi</ta><gr>ṣṇuśra</gr><ta>ttuḷ<ref t="3:17-8"/>

perumāṉ aṭikaḷukku</ta> <gr>śrīkā</gr>[ <gr>ryya</gr><ta>ñ</ta>] <ta>cey[ki]-<lb break="no"/>ṉṟa</ta> <ref t="3:17-9"/> <gr>śakra[p]āṇi</gr> <ta>nam[pi]

viṇṇappat[ti]ṉāl</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>samvatsaravāri</gr><ta>yap[p]e[ru]makkaḷum

erivā</ta><gr>ri</gr><ta>[ya*]p[p]erumakkaḷmaḻaḷḷiṭṭa</ta><ref t="3:17-10"/>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>h[ā*]-</ta><lb/> <gr>sabhaiyom</gr> <ta>em[mū]r

puvanim[ā*]ṇikka[vi]</ta><gr>ṣṇuśa</gr><ta>ha</ta><gr>ttatta</gr><ref t="3:17-11"/>

<ta>pecamānaṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kaḷukku

[ha]vanat</ta><gr>[tu]</gr><ta>kku</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>[ru]pu</ta><gr>tsa</gr><ta>vat</ta><gr>tu</gr><ta>kkum<ref t="3:17-12"/> uttara</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>yana[mu]m [yū]ṭṭima[ya]na-<lb break="no"/>[mu]m<ref t="3:17-13"/> [citta]yavi</ta><gr>ṣu</gr><ta>vum ai[p*]pacivi</ta><gr>ṣu</gr><ta>vum</ta>

<gr>sū[ryya]gra</gr><ta>haṇamum</ta> <gr>soma-</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <gr>gra</gr><ta>haṇamumaṟṟu</ta>

<gr>[pr]āyaści</gr><ta>ttatirumañaṇaṅka[ḷu]maṟṟu<ref t="3:17-14"/> e[p]perppaṭṭa

kucakkalam<lb/>epperppaṭṭa kucak[ka]••</ta><pb n="3:18"/></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṟai vaṟuppata[ṟ]ku vaitta pūmi it</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var ūrāṉa

[c]otiyampākkattu ūriṉ<lb/>melai putu[ttiru]ttil a[r][aiyum*]</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>pu[ḷiya]ñce[ṟuvi]ṟa[t]eṟkkila[r]aiyum [cuvapa]lakollaiyil veḷkekkālu[k*]ku<ref t="3:18-1"/><lb/>meṟku oṉṟarai nila[m]••</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <gr>sa</gr><ta>vattil<ref t="3:18-2"/> eḻu n[āḷum] nāl[va]ṟ[ku] koṟ•

vatākavu[māṭṭ]ai [pū]</ta><gr>jai</gr><lb/> <ta>[ar]aikkaḻaiñcum [|*] ippa</ta>[

<hi>10 <gr>bhai</gr> <ta>paṇi o[ṭṭikkuṭut]teṉ</ta> [ <ta>ca</ta><gr>kra</gr>] <ta>pāṇi

[nam]piyeṉ [|*] [i]</ta><gr>dhimma<ref t="3:18-3"/> + [||*]</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 16th year (of the reign) of king

Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, we, the great assembly, including the great men

elected for the year and the great<lb/>men elected for (the supervision of) the tank,

(being assembled) in the Puvaṉimāṇikka-<lb break="no"/>Vishṇugr̥ham at

Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam, alias Śrī-Vikramābharana-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision of

Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, assigned, at the<lb/>request of Chakrapāṇi Nambi, the

manager of the temple, to the god of the Puvani-<lb break="no"/>māṇikka-Vishṇugr̥ham

in our village (the following) land, for burnt oblations (havana),<lb/>for festivals

(utsava), (for) expiations (prāyaśchitta) and the bathing of the idol

(tirumañ-<lb break="no"/>jana) at the winter solstice, at the solstice in Āḍi,

at the equinox in Śittirai, at the equinox<lb/>in Aippaśi, at eclipses of the sun, and at

eclipses of the moon, and for burning all kinds<lb/>of pots and all kinds of•••••

(L. 7.) Half (a measure) of land in the ‘Fresh clearing’ (Pudu-ttiruttu) on the

west of<lb/>the village of [Śō]diyambākkam, which is a village (belonging to)

this god; half (a<lb/>measure) on the south of the ‘Tamarind field’ (Puḷiyañ-jeṟuvu);

(and) one and a half (measure)<lb/>on the west of the inundation channel

(veḷḷakkāl) in the field (kollai) of [Svaba]la.

(L. 9.) At the festival, on seven days, to four persons•••••<lb/>and (for) the annual

worship, half a kaḻañju. I, Chakrapāṇi Nambi, approve of this<lb/>order of the

assembly.

(L. 10.) This charity, etc.<ref t="3:18-4"/>

<h3>No. 12.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE MANDAPA.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 37th year of the reign of “Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>the

conqueror of Madirai (Madhurā),” i.e. of the Chōḷa king Parāntaka

I.,<ref t="3:18-5"/> who reigned<lb/>from about A.D. 900 to 940.<ref t="3:18-6"/> It records that

the villagers granted to the temple the<lb/>village of Śōdiyambākkam, which was

situated to the north of their own village.<lb/>Śōdiyambākkam<ref t="3:18-7"/> still bears the

same name and lies 3(1/4) miles north of Ukkal.

In the preceding inscription (No. 11, l. 7), which belongs to the 16th year of Parakē-<lb break="no"/>sarivarman, Śōdiyambākkam is designated as ‘a village (belonging to) this god,’

i.e. to<lb/>the Vishṇu temple at Ukkal. At first sight it might be concluded from this that

No. 11 is<lb/>of later date than No. 12, and consequently, Parakēsarivarman one of the successors

of Parān-<lb break="no"/>taka I. On the other hand, it is but natural to assume that Parāntaka I.

prefixed the title<lb/>Madirai-koṇḍa to his name Parakēsarivarman, in order to

distinguish it from earlier Chōḷa kings<lb/>named Parakēsarivarman, and that any

Parakēsarivarman who succeeded Parāntaka I.<pb n="3:19"/><lb/>would have followed the example of

the latter and adopted a similar distinguishing epithet.<lb/>Hence I believe that the inscriptions

of Parakēsarivarman<ref t="3:19-1"/> belong to an earlier king than<lb/>Parāntaka I. The

subjoined inscription would then record a mere renewal or confirmation of<lb/>the gift of the

village of Śōdiyambākkam, which had already belonged to the temple in the<lb/>time of

Parakēsarivarman.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>matirai koṇṭa

kopparake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ripa</ta><gr>[r]mma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu muppa[tt]e-<lb break="no"/>ḻāvatu kāliyūrkkoṭṭattuttaṉ

kūṟṟuccivacūḷā[maṇi]ma[ṅ]ka[la]māki[ya]</ta><ref t="3:19-2"/><lb/>

<gr>śrīvikra-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>mābhara</gr><ta>ṇacca</ta><gr>turvvedima[ṅ]ga</gr><ta>lattu</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] <ref t="3:19-3"/>emmūrppuvaṉi[m]āṇikkavi</ta><gr>ṣṇu-<lb break="no"/>gr̥</gr><ta>hattupperumāṉaṭikaḷukku</ta> <gr>devabhoga</gr><ta>mā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ka ivar muṉṉuṭaiya periya na</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>vāṉamuṭpaṭa emmūr

vaṭapiṭākaiccotiyam-<lb break="no"/>pākkamāṉa ūru[m] ūrirukkaiyum eriyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>naṉceyyum puṉceyyum vaḷaiyiṟcuṟṟu uṭumpoṭi āmai tavaḻntatepperp-<lb break="no"/>paṭṭatum [i]ppuvaṉimāṇik-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kavi</ta><gr>ṣṇugr̥</gr><ta>hat[tu]pperumāṉaṭikaḷukku

ārā</ta><gr>dhi</gr><ta>ppārkkum</ta>

<gr>a[r]cca</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>ttukku</ta><gr>ntri-<lb break="no"/>kāla</gr><ta>nti[ru]va</ta><gr>mr̥</gr><ta>tukkum iraṇṭu

no</ta><gr>[nt]ā</gr><ta>viḷakku[kku*]m</ta> <gr>sa[ndhi]</gr><ta>kaḷil</ta>

<hi>6 <ta>m[ā]lai[ka]ḷukkum tiruvu</ta><gr>tsa</gr><ta>vattukkum [a]yaṉamum</ta>

<gr>viṣuvu</gr><ta>m</ta> <ref t="3:19-4"/> <gr>gr̥</gr><ta>haṇamum</ta> <gr>snapa-<lb break="no"/>na</gr><ta>ñce[y]vatākavum</ta>

<gr>śrībali</gr><ta>kkuntiruvuṇṇāḻikaippuṟamaṟṟumep-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>perppaṭṭatukkun</ta><gr>d[e]vabhoga</gr><ta>māvatākavum [|*] ivvūr [cu]ṭṭi

epperppaṭṭa<lb/>iṟaiyuṅkāṭṭappeṟātomākavum [|*] ivvūr eṟiṉa kuṭikaḷai</ta>

<gr>sabhā</gr><ta>niyo-</ta><lb/> <gr>ga</gr><ta>tt[ā]l</ta> <ref t="3:19-5"/>

<gr>samvatsara-</gr></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>vāriyañceyvomum e[ri]vāriyañceyvomum toṭṭavāriyañceyvomum i-<lb break="no"/>kkuṭikaḷai veṭṭi[yu]m veti[ḷai]yum vālakkāṇamum

koḷḷappeṟātom[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kavum [|*] ivvūrkkuṭika[ḷai]kkuṟṟan</ta><gr>doṣa</gr><ta>maṉṟu[p]āṭu</ta><ref t="3:19-6"/> <gr>de</gr><ta>varey</ta> <gr>[da]ṇḍi</gr><ta>ttukkoḷ-<lb break="no"/>vatākavum

[|*] oṭṭikkuṭut[tu]</ta> <ref t="3:19-7"/> <gr>ślālekhai</gr> <ta>ceytu eḻuttu

veṭṭikkuṭu-<lb break="no"/>ttom</ta> <gr>sa-</gr></hi>

<hi>10 <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] ita[ṉ]ṟe[ṉ]ṟu iṟa[k*][ka] <ref t="3:19-8"/>nikā</ta><gr>ntya</gr><ta>ñco[ṉ]ṉom kaṅ-<lb break="no"/>kai iṭaikkumari

iṭaicceytār ceyta pāva[ṅ]koḷv[ā]rākavum<ref t="3:19-9"/>

[|*]<lb/>itaṟ[ti]ṟampi[ṉom]e</ta> <gr>śraddhāma[nda]-</gr></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>r[e]y mey veṟu nicati nūṟṟeṭ[ṭukkā]ṇan[ta]ṇṭappaṭa oṭṭikkuṭuttom</ta><lb/>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] i</ta><gr>ssabhai</gr><ta>yuḷḷiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta>

<gr>sabh[ai]</gr><ta>yār paṇippaveḻu[ti]ṉ[eṉ]<lb/>ivvūr</ta> <gr>maddhya[stha]</gr><ta>ṉ

[po]ṟṟikkuṟi</ta> <gr>brahmapriya</gr><ta>[ṉ][eṉ ||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the thirty-seventh year (of the reign) of king

Parakē-<lb break="no"/>sarivarman who conquered Madirai,——we, the assembly of

Śivachūḷāmaṇimaṅgalam,<lb/>alias

Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own

subdivision<lb/>of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, (ordered as follows):——

(L. 2.) To the god of the Puvaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugr̥ham in our village

shall<lb/>belong, as a divine gift (dēva-bhōga), the village called

Śōdiyambākkam, a hamlet (piḍāgai)<pb n="3:20"/><lb/>to the north of our

village,——including the great flower-garden which belonged to this<lb/>(temple)

previously,——the site of the village,<ref t="3:20-1"/> the tank, the wet land, the dry land,

and<lb/>everything within (its) limits, on which the iguana runs and the tortoise

crawls,<ref t="3:20-2"/> for the<lb/>worshippers of the god of this

Puvaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugr̥ham, for the requirements of<lb/>the worship, for oblations

(tiruvamr̥du) at the three times (of the day),<ref t="3:20-3"/> for two

perpetual<lb/>lamps, for rows of lamps at twilight, for festivals, for the bathing (of the

idol) at solstices,<lb/>equinoxes and eclipses, for offerings (śrībali), (for)

supplies<ref t="3:20-4"/> to the store-room<ref t="3:20-5"/> of the temple,<lb/>and for all other

purposes.

(L. 7.) We shall not be entitled to levy any kind of tax from this village. We,

(the<lb/>great men) elected for the year, we, (the great men) elected for (the

supervision of) the tank,<lb/>and we, (the great men) elected for (the supervision

of) gardens, shall not be entitled to claim,<lb/>at the order of the assembly, forced labour

(veṭṭi),<ref t="3:20-6"/> vēdi[ḷai] and vālakkāṇam from the inha-<lb break="no"/>bitants settled in this village.

(L. 9.) (If) a crime (or) sin becomes public, the god (i.e. the temple

authorities) alone<lb/>shall punish the inhabitants of this village (for it). Having agreed

(thus), we, the assembly,<lb/>engraved (this) on stone.<ref t="3:20-7"/>

(L. 10.) If we utter the untruth that this is not (as stated above), in order to

injure<lb/>(the charity), we shall incur (all) the sins committed between the

Gaṅgā and Kumari. We,<lb/>the assembly, agree to pay a fine of one hundred and

eight kāṇam per day, if we fail in this<lb/>through indifference<ref t="3:20-8"/>•••<ref t="3:20-9"/>

(L. 11.) Having been present in this assembly, I, the arbitrator of this village, [Po]ṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟikkuṟi Brahmapriyaṉ, wrote (this) at the order of the assembly.

<h3>No. 13.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 17th year of the reign of the ancient Chōḷa king

Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman. It was meant to record some decision of the village

assembly, but was<lb/>left unfinished for unknown reasons.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī<ref t="3:20-10"/> [||*] ko rājakesariva[r]mma</gr><ta>ṟ</ta><gr>ku</gr>

<ta>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>17</gr> <ta>āvatu nāḷ</ta> <gr>[1]22</gr><lb/>

<ta>i</ta><gr>nnā</gr><ta>ḷāl</ta> <gr>śrīvikramābharaṇaccatu[r]vvetimaṅ-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>kalattu</gr><ref t="3:20-11"/> <ta>ivvāṭṭai</ta> <ref t="3:20-12"/>

<gr>[sa]mvatsaravāri</gr><ta>yapperumakkaḷum <ref t="3:20-13"/>ekivāriyapperum</ta><gr>[bha]</gr><ta>ṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭarka[ḷu]m</ta>

<hi>3 <gr>ṣṭa</gr><ta>rkaḷumuḷḷi[ṭṭa*]</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom[m]e[m*]mūr

puvaṉimāṇikkavi</ta><gr>ṣṇ[u]gr̥</gr><ta>hat-<lb break="no"/>te kūṭa

irun</ta><gr>tu</gr><lb/>••••••••••••••<pb n="3:21"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! On the 122nd day of the 17th year (of the reign) of king

Rājakē-<lb break="no"/>sarivarman,——we, the great assembly of

Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅga-<lb break="no"/>lam,——including the great men

elected for this year, the great Bhaṭṭas elected for (the<lb/>supervision of) the

tank, and (all other) distinguished men,——being assembled on this day in<lb/>the

Puvaṉimāṇikka-Vishṇugr̥ham in our village,•••••

<h3>No. 14.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of the reign of “Parakēsarivarman

who<lb/>deprived Vīra-Pāṇḍya of his head.”<ref t="3:21-1"/> This king may be

identified with Āditya II.<lb/>surnamed Karikāla, the elder brother of

Rājarāja I., who, according to the large Leyden<lb/>grant (l. 58), “as a boy, played sportively

in battle with Vīra-Pāṇḍya.”

The inscription records that a cultivator named Śēṉai granted one paṭṭi<ref t="3:21-2"/> of land, from<lb/>the proceeds of which water and fire-pans<ref t="3:21-3"/> had to be

supplied to a maṇḍapa frequented<lb/>by Brāhmaṇas.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] vīrapā</gr><ta>ṇaṭiyaṉaittalai koṇṭa</ta>

<gr>ko</gr><ta>p[para]</ta><gr>kesaripanma</gr><ta>ṟ[ku] yā-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭu nālāvatu

kāliyū</ta><gr>r</gr><ta>k[k]oṭṭattu taṉ <ref t="3:21-4"/>kūṟṟuccīvacūḷāmaṇimaṅkalamākiya</ta><lb/><ref t="3:21-5"/>

<gr>śīvikramā[bha]ra</gr><ta>[ṇacca]tu</ta><gr>[rvv]e</gr><ta>timaṅka[lattu] iruntu

vāḻum</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ref t="3:21-6"/> <ta>veṉaḷāḷaṉ ci[kk]āruṭ[aiy]āṉ puliyaṉ makaṉ ceṉai

taṉak[ku]</ta> <gr>dharmm[ārttha]-</gr><lb/> <ta>m[ā]ka i[v*]vū[r*]</ta>

<gr>brahmasthā</gr><ta>ṉatte āṟu mā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ṉ<ref t="3:21-7"/>

taṇṇīraṭṭuvatākavum<lb/>āṟu mā</ta><gr>sam agniṣṭai</gr><ref t="3:21-8"/>

<ta>iṭuva[t]ākavum maṇṭatattu<ref t="3:21-9"/> t[o]ṭṭi mū[ṉṟey]<ref t="3:21-10"/><lb/>etta[m eṭuppa]tākavum i</ta><gr>tdha[r]mma</gr><ta>ttuk</ta>[ <ta>ku</ta>

<gr>ca</gr>] <gr>ndrā</gr><ta>tittavat niṟka vaitta</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>bhūmi</gr> <ta>va[ḷai]yiliṟpaṭṭi nilamum [|*] [a]vvava</ta> <ref t="3:21-11"/>

<gr>samvatsara</gr><ta>ṅkaḷil</ta> <gr>grāmakā[r]yyam</gr><lb/> <ta>tirut[tum

p]e[ru]makkaḷ<ref t="3:21-12"/> [i]t</ta><gr>dha[r]mma</gr><ta>ṅkaṭaikkāṇpatāka[vu][m |*]

i[ta]ṟ-<lb break="no"/>k[ku]</ta> <gr>virodha</gr><ta>[niṉ]ṟār</ta> <ref t="3:21-13"/>

<gr>ge[ṅ]gāganyā[nta]</gr><ta>rattiṟc[e]ytār ceyta pā[va]t-<lb break="no"/>tiṟpaṭu[v]ārākavu[m] [|*] [i]ppa[ricu] vaiytt[e]ṉ ceṉaiy[e]ṉ

[|*]<lb/>[i]tuk[ku]</ta> <gr>virodhi</gr><ta>[ttā]ṉ iru[pat]tañ-</ta><ref t="3:21-14"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kaḻañcu [p]oṉ</ta> <gr>da</gr><ta>ṇṭamiṭappeṟuvatāka[vu]m [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the fourth year (of the reign) of king

Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman who deprived Vīra-Pāṇḍya of (his)

head,——Śēṉai, (who was) the son of the<lb/>cultivator (Veḷḷāḷaṉ)

Śi[kk]ār-uḍaiyāṉ Puliyaṉ (and) who resided at Śivachūḷāmaṇi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam, alias Śrī-Vikramābharaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,

(a village) in its own<lb/>subdivision of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, assigned (one)

paṭṭi of land in the neighbourhood, to last as<pb n="3:22"/><lb/>long as the moon and the

sun, for his own merit (and) for the meritorious purpose of sup-<lb break="no"/>plying to

the Brahmasthāna in this village water during six months and fire-pans

(agnishṭhā)<lb/>during six months and of constructing a water-lever in front of the

cistern at the maṇḍapa.<ref t="3:22-1"/>

(L. 3.) The great men who manage the affairs of the village in each year, shall super-<lb break="no"/>vise this charity. Those who cause obstruction to this, shall incur (all) the

sins committed<lb/>between the Gaṅgā and Kanyā.<ref t="3:22-2"/> Under these

conditions, I, Śēṉai, assigned (the land).<lb/>He who obstructs this, shall be

liable to pay a fine of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold.

<h1>II.——INSCRIPTIONS AT MELPADI.</h1>

Mēlpāḍi,<ref t="3:22-3"/> which I visited in 1889, is a village six miles north of

Tiruvallam in the<lb/>North Arcot district. The antiquity of the place is established by the

Karhāḍ plates of the<lb/>Rāshṭrakūṭa king Kr̥shṇa III., who in

A.D. 959 was encamped at Mēlpāṭī.<ref t="3:22-4"/> About a<lb/>mile west of Mēlpāḍi

is the hill of Vaḷḷimalai, an ancient site of Jaina worship.<ref t="3:22-5"/>

Mēlpāḍi contains two temples of Śiva, the larger of which, Sōmanāthēśvara, is

still<lb/>used, while the other, Chōḷēśvara, is deserted. I publish below four

inscriptions of the<lb/>Chōḷēśvara temple (Nos. 15 to 18) and one of the Sōmanāthēśvara

temple (No. 19). Of<lb/>these, four belong to the reign of the Chōḷa king

Rājarāja I. (Nos. 15, 16, 17 and 19) and<lb/>one to the reign of his son

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. (No. 18). From three of them (Nos. 15, 16<lb/>and 17) we learn that

the Chōḷēśvara temple was built by Rājarāja I. himself. Hence it

is<lb/>contemporaneous with the great temple at Tañjāvūr.<ref t="3:22-6"/> The ancient

name of the Chōḷēśvara<lb/>temple was Aṟiñjigai-Īśvara (Nos. 15 and 16) or

Aṟiñjīśvara (Nos. 17 and 18). The<lb/>first part of this compound is probably a

corruption of Ariṁjaya,<ref t="3:22-7"/> the name of Rājarāja's<lb/>grandfather.<ref t="3:22-8"/> Rājarāja is said to have built the temple “as a resting-place (?) for the

king<lb/>who fell asleep (i.e. died) at Āṟṟūr” (Nos. 15, 16 and 17). If I am

correct in deriving the<lb/>name of the temple from Ariṁjaya, it would follow that the same king

is meant by the<lb/>expression “the king who died at Āṟṟūr.” According to No. 19, the ancient

name of the<lb/>Sōmanāthēśvara temple was Chōḷēndrasiṁhēśvara.<ref t="3:22-9"/>

Mēlpāḍi bore the two names Mēṟpāḍi (Nos. 15 to 18) and

Rājāśrayapuram (Nos. 15<lb/>to 19). The second designation has to be derived from one

of the surnames of Rājarāja<lb/>I.<ref t="3:22-10"/> The same applies to the names of

two streets of Mēlpāḍi, viz. “the high-street of<lb/>Mummaḍi-Chōḷa”<ref t="3:22-11"/> (No. 15) and “the high-street of Arumoḻidēva”<ref t="3:22-12"/> (No.

19).<lb/>Mēlpāḍi belonged to Tūy-nāḍu (Nos. 18 and 19) or Tūñāḍu (Nos.

15, 16 and 17), a<lb/>subdivision of Perumbāṇa-pāḍi<ref t="3:22-13"/> (Nos. 15 to 18),

a district of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam.<ref t="3:22-14"/> Three of

the inscriptions were put in writing by the accountant (karaṇattāṉ)<lb/>of the city (Nos.

15, 16 and 18).<pb n="3:23"/>

<h3>No. 15.——ON THE BASE OF THE CHOLESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 29th year of the reign of the Chōḷa king

Rājarāja I.<lb/>and opens with the usual historical introduction, where, however, this

inscription and No. 16<lb/>read Taḍīga-pāḍi instead of Taḍigai-pāḍi or

Taḍiya-vaḻi.<ref t="3:23-1"/>

The inscription records that the citizens of Mēṟpāḍi granted to the

Aṟiñjigai-<lb break="no"/>Īśvara temple 5, 136(1/2) kuḻi of land, which was

bounded in the east by the river Nugā, and in<lb/>the north by the Chōḷēndrasiṁhēśvara

temple. Nugā is evidently the original name of the<lb/>river Nīvā (or Poṉṉai), on the

western bank of which Mēlpāḍi is situated, and Chōḷēndra-<lb break="no"/>siṁhēśvara is the ancient designation of the Sōmanāthēśvara temple.<ref t="3:23-2"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tirumakaḷ

polapperunilaccelviyu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉakkeyurimai

[pūṇ]ṭamai<lb/>maṉakkoḷkkā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>[ḷur]<ref t="3:23-3"/> c[ā]lai

kalamaṟuttaru[ḷi] v[e]ṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyu[nu]-<lb break="no"/>ḷampapāṭiyuntaṭīkapāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamumeṇṭicai pukaḻ

tara-<lb break="no"/>vīḻamaṇṭalamumiraṭṭapāṭiyeḻaraiyilakkamu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ṇṭiṟal

veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkkoṇṭa<lb/>tanṉeḻil vaḷarūḻi

ellā[y]ā[ṇ]ṭu</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ḻuta[k*]ai viḷaṅkum yāṇṭey<lb/>ceḻiyaraittecu koḷ

śrīkovi</ta><gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ripa</ta><gr>nmarā</gr><ta>na</ta>

<gr>śrīrājarājade</gr><ta>varkku<lb/>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>29</gr> <ta>āvatu

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattupperumpāṇappāṭittū-<lb break="no"/>ñāṭṭu

m[e]ṟppāṭiyā[ki]ya</ta> <gr>rājāśra</gr><ta>yapurattu nakarattom <ref t="3:23-4"/>āṟṟurarttuñciṉa<lb/>tevarkkuppaḷḷipaṭaiyāka uṭaiyār</ta>

<gr>śrīrājarājade</gr><ta>var eṅkaḷ nakarat[ti]-<lb break="no"/>leṭuppittaru[ḷi]ṉa [ti]ru

aṟiñcikai</ta><gr>[ī]śva</gr><ta>rattu</ta> <gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var

[śrī]ko[yi]luk-<lb break="no"/>kun[ti]ruccuṟṟālaikkun[ti]rumuṟṟattukkun[ti]runantaṉavaṉattukkum</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>maṭaviḷākattukkumā[ka] nāṅkaḷittevaṟkukkuṭutta nilattukkellai

nukāveṉṉu[m]ā-<lb break="no"/>ṟṟukku meṟkum ivvūr [mu]mmaṭicoḻap[p]erunteruvil</ta>

<gr>vyā</gr><ta>pāri ācce-<lb break="no"/>rumāṉ vayiramekaṉ toṭṭappā[ḻ]āṉa [ni]lattiṉ

vaṭavarukey nukāvāṟṟi-<lb break="no"/>niṉṟumirukolakalattāl meṟku nokki[p]poṉa peruvaḻi

eṇpatteḻu-<lb break="no"/>[ko]lācaṟutikku vaṭakkumivvācaṟutiyey vaṭakku

nokkiccoḷe</ta><gr>ntrasiṃ</gr><ta>[hi]-</ta><lb/> <gr>śva</gr><ta>ramuṭaiya<ref t="3:23-5"/> tevar teva[ra]ṭiyār mattavāṇacceriyeye[ṟa]ppoṉa teruvuk-<lb break="no"/>kukkiḻakkuñco</ta>[ <ta>ḷe</ta><gr>ntra</gr>] <gr>siṃhīśva</gr><ta>ramuṭaiyār

koyiliṉ teṟkil ti[ru]nantaṉavaṉa-<lb break="no"/>ttiṉ t[e]ṉṉarukey nukaraveṉṉumāṟṟukkey

kiḻakku nokki nāṟkolakala-<lb break="no"/>ttāṟpoṉa

pe[ru]vaḻikkutteṟkuminnāṟperellaiyuḷḷumakappaṭṭa nilam <ref t="3:23-6"/>eṅ-<lb break="no"/>kaḷuraḷantu kūṟiṭṭa patiṉeṇcāṇko(l)lāṟkuḻi aiyyāyiratt[orunu]ra-<lb break="no"/>ṟṟu<ref t="3:23-7"/> mu[p*]pattāṟaraiyumitteva[ṟ]kuttevatāṉa

iṟaiyiliyākakkuṭutto[m]<lb/>[|*] i[n]ni[la]tt[āṟey] nukaraveṉṉu[m]āṟṟiṉiṉṟum

itte-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>varinnilattukkumilupp[ai]kkaḻaṉikkunīr pāynta vāykkāl kāṟkolakalattāl itte-<lb break="no"/>varinnilattukkumiluppaikkaḻaṉikkunir<ref t="3:23-8"/> pāyappeṟavumippari[cu]

tevatāṉa[i]ṟai-<lb break="no"/>yiliyākaccilālekai ceytu kuṭuttomeṟpāṭiyāṉa</ta>

<gr>rājāśra</gr><ta>yapurattu nakarat-<lb break="no"/>tom [|*] innakarattār colla eḻutiṉeṉ

innakarakkaraṇattāṉ nārāya-<lb break="no"/>ṇaṉaṭaikkalavaṉeṉ [|*] ivaiyeṉṉeḻattu<ref t="3:23-9"/> ||——itu [pa]ṉmā</ta><gr>bheśva-<lb break="no"/>[ra*]rakṣai<ref t="3:23-10"/>

||——</gr><pb n="3:24"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 29th year (of the reign) of the glorious king

Rāja-<lb break="no"/>rāja-Kēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva,

who, (in) his life of growing strength,<lb/>during which,——(in) the belief that, as

well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the<lb/>great earth had become his

wife,——(he) was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-<lb break="no"/>Śālai and conquered by (his) army, which was victorious in great battles,

Vēṅgai-nāḍu,<lb/>Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Taḍīga-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu,

Kollam, Kaliṅ-<lb break="no"/>gam, Īḻa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made

(him) famous (in) the eight directions,<lb/>and the seven and a half lakshas

of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi,——deprived the Śeḻiyas of (their) splen-<lb break="no"/>dour at the very moment when Udag[ai], which is worshipped everywhere, was

(most)<lb/>resplendent;——we, the citizens of Mēṟpāḍi, alias

Rājāśrayapuram, in Tūñāḍu, (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of

Perumbāṇa-pāḍi in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, gave land to the

god<lb/>Mahādēva (Śiva) of the holy Aṟiñjigai-Īśvara

(temple),——which the lord Śrī-Rāja-<lb break="no"/>rājadēva had been pleased

to build in our city as a resting-place (? paḷḷi-paḍai) for the<lb/>king who fell

asleep<ref t="3:24-1"/> at Āṟṟūr,——for the sacred temple, for the temple

enclosure,<ref t="3:24-2"/> for the<lb/>temple court, for the temple garden, and for the environs

of the temple.<ref t="3:24-3"/>

(L. 2.) The (four) boundaries of (this land are) to the west of the river called

Nugā;<lb/>to the north of the limit, eighty-seven rods (in length), of the

high-road which, at a breadth<lb/>of two rods, leads westward from the Nugā river along

the northern extremity of the waste<lb/>land of the garden of the merchant (vyāpārin)

Āchcherumāṉ Vayiramēgaṉ, (who resides)<lb/>in the high-street of

Mummaḍi-Śōḻa in this village; to the east of the street which leads<lb/>up northward

from this limit to Mattavāṇachchēri, (the quarter) of the dancing-girls

of<lb/>the god of the Śōḷēndrasiṁhīśvara (temple); and to the south of the

high-road which, at<lb/>a breadth of four rods, leads eastward to the river called Nugā

along the southern extremity<lb/>of the temple garden on the south of the temple of the lord

Śōḷēndrasiṁhīśvara. The<lb/>land enclosed within these four great boundaries,

(which measures) five thousand one hundred<lb/>and thirty-six and a half kuḻi by the

rod of eighteen spans, by which our village is measured<lb/>and divided, we gave to this god as

tax-free temple land. The channel, a quarter rod in<lb/>breadth, (which flows) through this

land from the river called Nugā (and) supplies water to<lb/>this land and to the

iluppai<ref t="3:24-4"/> field of this god, shall (continue to) supply water to this

land<lb/>and to the iluppai field of this god.

(L. 3.) Thus we, the citizens of Mēṟpāḍi, alias Rājāśrayapuram,

having engraved<lb/>(this) on stone, gave (this land) as tax-free temple land. At the

bidding of these citizens, I,<lb/>the accountant (karaṇattāṉ) of this city,

Nārāyaṇaṉ Aḍaikkalavaṉ, wrote (this). This<lb/>is my writing. This (gift

is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 16.——ON THE BASE OF THE CHOLESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

The date of this inscription is the same as that of No. 15. The inscription records<lb/>that the

citizens of Mēṟpāḍi granted to the Aṟiñjigai-Īśvara temple the hamlet of

<pb n="3:25"/><lb/>Pulikkuṉṟam on the west of the river Nugā,<ref t="3:25-1"/>

on the north of Kukkaṉūr, on the east of<lb/>Teṉkoḷḷi, and on the south of

Pālainellūr. Pulikkuṉṟam itself is not found on the<lb/>map; but its southern

boundary, Kukkaṉūr,<ref t="3:25-2"/> is situated on the road from Tiruvallam to<lb/>Mēlpāḍi,

and its western and northern boundaries, Teṉkoḷḷi and Pālainellūr, are probably the<lb/>modern

Tempalle and Śrīpādanellūr.<ref t="3:25-3"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyuntaṉakkeyurimai

pūṇṭamai<lb/>maṉakkoḷkkāntaḷar•• kkemaṟuttaruḷi<ref t="3:25-4"/>

veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyun<ref t="3:25-5"/> taṭīka-<lb break="no"/>pā[ṭi]yuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamumeṇṭicai pukaḻ

taravīḻamaṇṭala[mu]-<lb break="no"/>miraṭṭapāṭiyeḻaraiyilakkamuntiṇṭiṟal

veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil<lb/>vaḷaruḻi<ref t="3:25-6"/> ellāyāṇṭuntoḻuta[k*]ai

viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraitte[cu]<lb/>koḷ

śrīko[vi]</ta><gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ripa</ta><gr>[r*]mma</gr><ta>rāṉa</ta>

<gr>śrīrājarājade</gr><ta>vaṟku yāṇṭu</ta><lb/> <gr>29</gr> <ta>[ā]vatu

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattupperumpāṇappāṭitturañāṭṭu<ref t="3:25-7"/><lb/>meṟpāṭiyāṉa</ta> <gr>rājāśra</gr><ta>yapurattu nakarattom <ref t="3:25-8"/>[ā]ṟṟurarttu[ñ]ciṉa tevark-<lb break="no"/>kuppaḷḷipaṭaiyāka uṭ[ai]yār</ta>

<gr>śrīrājarājade</gr><ta>var eṅkaḷ nakarattil eṭuppi-<lb break="no"/>ttaruḷiṉa

aṟiñcikaiī</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>rattu</ta> <gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku

veṇṭunivantaṅkaḷukkuttevatā-<lb break="no"/>ṉamāka nāṅkaḷ kuṭutta nilamāva[tu] [|*]

<ref t="3:25-9"/>eṅkaḷarkkuppiṭākaiyākappe[ṟ]-<lb break="no"/>ṟuṭaiya[vūru]kaḷil

maṉaivaḻi kūṟiṭātu nakarappotuvāykkiṭanta [pu]li[k]kuṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṟattukku(kku)kkiḻ[p]āṟkellai<ref t="3:25-10"/> nu[k]āveṉṉumāṟṟukku meṟku[m

|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>te[ṉpāṟ]kellai kukkaṉūr<ref t="3:25-11"/> ellaikku vaṭakkum [|*] [m]elpāṟkellai

te-<lb break="no"/>[ṉ]koḷḷi ellaikkukkiḻakkum [|*] vaṭapāṟkellai pālainellūr<ref t="3:25-12"/> ellaik-<lb break="no"/>kutteṟkum [|*] innāṟ[p]erellaiyuḷ[ḷu]naṭu[vu]paṭṭa

pulikkuṉṟam <ref t="3:25-13"/>nirni-<lb break="no"/>la[mu]ṅkollaiyuṅkāṭum

uṭpaṭa[vuṇṇilamo]ḻiviṉṟi ippulikkuṉṟattu<lb/>ni[y]ai<ref t="3:25-14"/>

epp[e]rpap[pa]tum<ref t="3:25-15"/> ittevar[k*]ku veṇṭunivantaṅkaḷukkutteva-<lb break="no"/>tāṉa i[ṟ]aiyiliyākaccilālekai ceytu kuṭuttom meṟpā[ṭi]yāṉa</ta> <gr>rā-<lb break="no"/>jāśra</gr><ta>yapurattu nakarattom [|*] nakarattār colla eḻutiṉeṉ

innakarakkara-<lb break="no"/>[ṇa*]tt[ā]ṉ nārāyaṇaṉa[ṭai]kkalava[ṉeṉ] [|*]

[i]v</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yeṉṉe[ḻu]ttu<lb/>||——itu paṉmā</ta><gr>bheśva[ra*]rakṣai<ref t="3:25-16"/> ||——</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 29th year (of the reign) of the glorious king

Rāja-<lb break="no"/>rāja-Kēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva,

who, etc.,<ref t="3:25-17"/>——we, the citizens of<lb/>Mēṟpāḍi, alias

Rājāśrayapuram, in Tūñāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Perumbaṇa-pāḍi in<lb/>Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, gave the following

land as temple land for the expenses<lb/>(nibandha) required by (the god)

Mahādēva of the Aṟiñjigai-Īśvara (temple), which the<lb/>lord

Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to build in our city as a resting-place for the

king<lb/>who fell asleep at Āṟṟūr. The eastern boundary of

Pulikkuṉṟam,——(which is one) among<lb/>the villages that were acquired and belong

to our village as hamlets (piḍāgai), which is not<pb n="3:26"/><lb/>divided into

house-sites (maṉai),<ref t="3:26-1"/> and which is the common property of the

city,——(is) to the<lb/>west of the river called Nugā; the southern boundary

(is) to the north of the boundary of<lb/>Kukkaṉūr; the western boundary

(is) to the east of the boundary of Te[ṉ]koḷḷi; and<lb/>the northern boundary

(is) to the south of the boundary of Pālainellūr.

(L. 2.) (The village of) Pulikkuṉṟam, enclosed within these four great

boundaries,——<lb/>the whole land of this Pulikkuṉṟam, including wet land, dry land and

jungle, (and) not<lb/>excluding the cultivated land,<ref t="3:26-2"/>——we, the citizens of

Mēṟpāḍi, alias Rājāśrayapuram,<lb/>gave for the expenses required

by this god, as tax-free temple land, having engraved (this) on<lb/>stone. At the bidding of

the citizens, I, the accountant of this city, Nārāyaṇaṉ Aḍaik-<lb break="no"/>kalavaṉ, wrote (this). This is my writing. This (gift is placed

under) the protection<lb/>of all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 17.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CHOLESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is written in beautiful florid characters, resembling those of the

large<lb/>Leyden grant, but mixed with letters of the usual type, especially after line 12. It is

dated<lb/>in the same year as Nos. 15 and 16, and records the grant of a lamp to the

Aṟiñjīśvara<lb/>temple at Mēṟpāḍi.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyu</ta><gr>nta-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṉak[ke]yu[ri]mai pūṇṭamai maṉakkoḷkkā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>[ḷū]rccā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[lai] kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyum nuḷam[pa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4

<ta>[p]āṭiyu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṭikaipāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamum</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>eṇṭicai pukaḻ

taravīḻamaṇṭalamumiraṭṭapāṭiyeḻaraiyilakkamu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ṇ[ṭi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil <ref t="3:26-3"/>vaḷaravuḻiyellā-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>yāṇṭu</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ḻutakai viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraittecu ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ḷ śrīko</ta> <gr>rājarājarāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sarivarmmarā</gr><ta>ṉa</ta>

<gr>śrīrājarājade</gr><ta>vaṟku yāṇ[ṭu]</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <gr>[2]9</gr> <ta>āvatu

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattupperumpāṇap[p]āṭittūñāṭ[ṭu]</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>meṟpāṭiyāṉa</ta> <gr>rājāśra</gr><ta>yapurattu āṟṟūrttuñciṉa</ta>

<gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟkuppaḷḷipaṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[y]āka uṭaiyār</ta> <gr>śrīrājarājade</gr><ta>var eṭuppittaruḷiṉa

tiruvaṟiñci</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>ttu</ta><ref t="3:26-4"/></hi>

<hi>12 <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>vaṟku veṇkuṉṟakkoṭṭattu maruta[n*]āṭṭu veḷḷāḷaṉ

aruvāk-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>[kīḻāḷ] muttikaṇṭaṉeṉ vaitta tiruna[n*]tāviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>v[ait]ta cāvā <ref t="3:26-5"/>muvāpperāṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟuṅkaikkoṇṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ni[catam] uḻakku ney rājakecariyāl ca</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rātittavaṟ

aṭ[ṭu][va*]tāneṉ i-<lb break="no"/>rā[jā]</ta><gr>śra</gr><ta>yapurattu</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>[i]ṭ[aiya]n eṇi keṅkātiraneṉ [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 29th year (of the reign) of the glorious king

Rāja-<lb break="no"/>rāja-Rājakēsarivarman, alias

Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, etc.,<ref t="3:26-6"/>——I, the cultivator (Veḷ-<lb break="no"/>ḷāḷaṉ) Aruvā-[Kīḻāḷ] Muttigaṇḍaṉ of Marud[a-n]āḍu

in Veṇkuṉṟa-kōṭṭam, gave<pb n="3:27"/><lb/>one perpetual lamp to (the god)

Mahādēva of the holy Aṟiñjīśvara (temple),——which the<lb/>lord

Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to build as a resting-place for the king who

fell<lb/>asleep at Āṟṟūr, in Mēṟpāḍi, alias

Rājāśrayapuram, (a city) in Tūñāḍu, (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of Perumbāṇa-pāḍi in

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam,——(and) assigned to<lb/>(this lamp)

ninety-six full-grown ewes, which must neither die nor grow old.<ref t="3:27-1"/>

(L. 14.) Having received (these ewes), I, the shepherd Ēṇi Gaṅgādharaṉ of

Rājā-<lb break="no"/>śrayapuram, shall pour out daily, as long as the moon and the sun

endure, (one) uḻakku<lb/>of ghee, (measured) by the Rājakēsari).

<h3>No. 18.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CHOLESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 9th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva. It records that certain shepherds of

Mēṟpāḍi pledged themselves<lb/>to supply ghee for a lamp in the

Aṟiñjīśvara temple. This declaration was made

before<lb/>Lakuḷīśvara-Paṇḍita, the head of a Maṭha connected with the

temple. The name<lb/>Lakuḷīśvara is interesting, because it suggests that the Maṭha at

Mēṟpāḍi was a branch<lb/>establishment of the Lakulīśa-Pāśupatas of

Kārōhaṇa in Gujarāt, who are referred<lb/>to in the Cintra praśasti.<ref t="3:27-2"/> The inscription ends with the signature of a local merchant, who<lb/>may have been the

donor of the lamp.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiru maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭa</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>aiyum

poṟcayappāvaiyum <ref t="3:27-3"/>cir-<lb break="no"/>ttaniccelviyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>nta</gr><ta>n pe[ru]</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>viyarāki[yi]ṉpuṟa neṭituyilūḻiyuḷ<ref t="3:27-4"/> i[ṭ]aituṟaināṭu</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu[ṭa]rvanave-<lb break="no"/>lippa-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭar vanavāciyum cuḷḷi[c*]cūḻmatiṭkoḷḷi[p]pāk[k]aiyum naṇṇaṟkaruma-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>raṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakka[mu]m po[ru]kaṭaliḻattaraiyar<ref t="3:27-5"/>

tamuṭiyumā[ṅ]kavar</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>teviyaroṅkeḻil muṭiyumuṉṉavar [pa*]kkaltteṉṉavar [v]aitta</ta></hi>

<hi>6

<ta>cu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ramuṭiyumi</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ranāraḻa</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>ṇṭirai<ref t="3:27-6"/> īḻama-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṇṭala[mu]ḻuvatumeṟipaṭaikkeraḷan [mu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṟaimaiyil cūṭuṅkulatanamākiya palar puka-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatirmālaiyuñcaṅkatir ve-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>laittol peruṅkāval palapaḻa</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>vuñce[ru]-</ta><ref t="3:27-7"/></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>viṟcinavil irupattorukālaraicukaḷai kaṭṭa <ref t="3:27-8"/>paracirāman</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>mevaruñc[ā]</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>mattivaraṇ<ref t="3:27-9"/> karuti iruttiya

cemp[oṟ]ṟiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ttaku muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika [mu]ca[ṅ]kiyil [mu]tukiṭṭoḷitta</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>cayaciṅkaṉ aḷapperum pukaḻoṭu [pī]ṭi ilaṭṭapāṭi eḻarai

ilakkamuna[va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>neti[k]ku[la]ppe[ru]malaikaḷumāp[p]e[ru]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṇ[ṭā]ṟkoṇ[ṭa]

kopparake</ta><gr>sari</gr><ta>[pa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <gr>nma</gr><ta>rā[ṉa*]

śrī[rā]je</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>coḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku yāṇṭu</ta>

<gr>9</gr><ta>tāvatu jayaṅkoṇṭa[c][o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ḻamaṇṭala[t]tu perumpāṇappāṭittūynāṭṭu meṟpāṭiyāna

rāj[ā]</ta><gr>śra[ya*]-</gr></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>purattu tiru[va]ṟiñci</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>rammuṭaiya</ta><ref t="3:27-10"/>

<gr>mah[ā*]de</gr><ta>var maṭamuṭaiya ilakuḷi</ta><gr>[śva]-</gr><ref t="3:27-11"/></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>rapaṇṭitar ka</ta><gr>nmi</gr><ta>kaḷukku ittevarāṭu toṇṇūṟu

kaiykk[o]ṇ[ṭu]</ta><pb n="3:28"/></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>tiruna</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakku onṟinukku erikka neyyaṭṭuvatāka

[iv]vūrirukkumiṭ[ai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>[ya]n eṟaṉ cātta[nu]kku ivvūrirukkum iṭaiyan kalli kuṭṭeṟanum pu-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>ṉṉai ciṅkanum eṇi kaṅkātaranum vāṇan

co[m]ā[ta][ṉu*]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṇṭanāṉai[yu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>m nampi cātevanu[m*] ayiti kāṭāṭi[yu*]m nampi tiṇaiyanum nampi

paṉṟiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>m vāṇan puḷiya[nu][m*] āka ivvaṉaivomoṭṭippuṇaippaṭṭa paricāvatu

[|*]<lb/>i-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>ṭaiyaneṟaṉ cāttaṉaikkoṇṭu tiruna</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkoṉṟinukku

rā[ca]ke-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>cariyāl nicatam uḻakku [n]eyyaṭ[ṭu]vippatākavum [|*] [i]vaṉ cāvilum

[po]ki-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>lum ciṟai taḷai caṅkili pukilum ivvaṉaivo[mu]ṉpu [ni]ṉṟome ca-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <gr>nti</gr><ta>rātittavaṟ ti[ru]viḷakkerikka neyaṭṭuvatāka puṇaippaṭṭom

ivvaṉaivom [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>ivarka[ḷ] veṇṭav[e]ḻutineṉ i[n*]nakarakkaraṇattān poṉṉāli [a]ṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>pattiruvaneṉ eḻuttu ||——rācā</ta><gr>śra</gr><ta>[ya]purattu viyāpāri am[mu]ri

[i]ḷa[m]peru-</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 9th year (of the reign) of king

Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who,——in

(his) life of high prosperity, while Fortune,<lb/>having become constant, was increasing,

(and) while the goddess of the great earth, the<lb/>goddess of victory in battle, and the

matchless goddess of fame rejoiced to have become his<lb/>great queens,——conquered with

(his) very great army Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu; Vanavāśi, whose<lb/>warriors (were

protected by) walls of continuous forests; Koḷḷippākkai, whose walls

were<lb/>surrounded by śuḷḷi (trees); the camp of Maṇṇai,<ref t="3:28-1"/>

whose fortifications were unapproach-<lb break="no"/>able; the crown of the king of

Īḻam, (who was as impetuous as) the sea in fighting; the<lb/>exceedingly

beautiful crowns of the queens of that (king); the crown of Sundara and

the<lb/>pearl necklace of Indra, which the king of the South (i.e. the

Pāṇḍya) had previously<lb/>given up to that (king of Īḻam); the whole

Īḻa-maṇḍalam on the transparent sea; the<lb/>crown praised by many and the garland of

the Sun, family-treasures which the arrow-shooting<lb/>(king of) Kēraḷa

rightfully wore; many ancient islands, whose old and great guard was the<lb/>sea which resounds

with conches; the crown of pure gold, worthy of Lakshmī, which Para-<lb break="no"/>śurāma, having considered the fortifications of Śāndimattīvu

impregnable, had deposited<lb/>(there), when, in anger, (he) bound the kings

twenty-one times in battle; the seven and a<lb/>half lakshas of Ilaṭṭa-pāḍi,

(through the conquest of whose) throne<ref t="3:28-2"/> immeasurable fame arose,<lb/>(and

which he took from) Jayasiṁha, who, out of fear (and) full of vengeance,

turned his<lb/>back at Muśaṅgi and hid himself; and the principal great mountains

(which contained) the<lb/>nine treasures (of Kuvēra);——before the Pūjāri

(kaṉmigaḷ) Lakuḷīśvara-Paṇḍita, (the<lb/>head) of the Maṭha

of (the god) Mahādēva of the holy Aṟiñjīśvara (temple) in

Mēṟpāḍi,<lb/>alias Rājāśrayapuram, (a city) in

Tūy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Perumbāṇa-pāḍi

in<lb/>Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam,——we, all the following shepherds of this village:

Kalli<lb/>Kuṭṭēṟaṉ, Puṉṉai Śiṅgaṉ (i.e. Siṁha), Ēṇi

Gaṅgādharaṉ,<ref t="3:28-3"/> Vāṇaṉ Śō[m]ā[da]ṉ (i.e.<lb/>Sōmanātha),

Taṇḍaṉ Āṉai, Nambi Śādēvaṉ (i.e. Sahadēva), Ayidi Kāḍāḍi,

Nambi<lb/>Tiṇaiyaṉ, Nambi Paṉṟi and Vāṇaṉ Puḷiyaṉ, agreed to become security

for Ēṟaṉ<lb/>Śāttaṉ, a shepherd of this village, (who) had received ninety

ewes of this temple, in order<lb/>to supply ghee for burning one perpetual lamp.<pb n="3:29"/>

(L. 24.) (We) shall cause the shepherd Ēṟaṉ Śāttaṉ to supply daily to one

perpetual<lb/>lamp (one) uḻakku of ghee, (measured) by the Rājakēsari.

(L. 26.) If he dies, absconds, or gets into prison, fetters (or) chains, we, all

these<lb/>aforesaid persons, are bound to supply ghee for burning the holy lamp as long as

the<lb/>moon and the sun endure.

(L. 29.) At the desire of these persons, I, the accountant of this city,

Poṉṉāli<lb/>Aṟubattiruvaṉ, wrote (this). (This is) my writing.

(L. 30.) (The signature of) Am[mu]ri [I]ḷa[m]-Perundi, a merchant

(vyāpārin) of<lb/>Rājāśrayapuram.

<h3>No. 19.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SOMANATHESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 14th year of the reign of the Chōḷa king Rājarāja

I.<lb/>and mentions the conquest of Kuḍamalai-nāḍu and of the Śeḻiyas (i.e.

Pāṇḍyas) in<lb/>addition to those recorded in No. 3 of this volume. Instead of

Taḍigai-pāḍi, Taḍīga-pāḍi or<lb/>Taḍiya-vaḻi<ref t="3:29-1"/> it reads

Taḍiya-pāḍi. The king is designated by two different names,

viz.<lb/>Rājarāja-Rājakēsarivarman and Mummuḍi-Chōḷadēva. The

second name means<lb/>‘the Chōḷa king (who wears) three crowns,’ viz. those of the

Chōḷa, Pāṇḍya and Chēra<lb/>kingdoms.<ref t="3:29-2"/>

The inscription records that Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ, a well-known officer of

Rāja-<lb break="no"/>rāja I. and Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.,<ref t="3:29-3"/> made over 15

kaḻañju of gold to the assembly of Tiru-<lb break="no"/>vallam,<ref t="3:29-4"/>

who, in return, assigned 1,000 kuḻi of land in the hamlet of Vāṇasamudram

near<lb/>Tiruvallam to the Chōḷēndrasiṁhēśvara (now Sōmanāthēśvara) temple at

Rājāśraya-<lb break="no"/>puram (i.e. Mēlpāḍi). This land was made over to an

inhabitant of Rājāśrayapuram, who<lb/>had to supply ghee for a lamp in the temple.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tirumakaḷ pola[p]perunilaccelviyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>nta</gr><ta>nakkeyurimai pūṇṭamai

maṉakkoḷkkarutikkā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ḷūr-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ccālai kalamaṟutta[ru]ḷikkaṅkapāṭiyuṉuḷampapāṭi[yu]m</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>taṭiyapāṭiyu[m*]

veṅkaināṭuṅkuṭamalaināṭu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṇṭāṟk[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṇṭa taṇṇeḻil vaḷaroḷi c[e]ḻiyaraittecu ko[ṇ]ṭa</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>śrīmummuṭicoḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>va[ṟ]ku ko</ta>

<gr>rājarājar[ā]ja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>[sa]-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <gr>rivanma</gr><ta>ṟkiyāṇṭu</ta> <gr>14</gr> <ta>āvatu [pa]ṭuvūrkkoṭṭat[tu]

miy[yā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṟunāṭṭu tiruvallat</ta><gr>tu sabhai</gr><ta>yom coṇāṭṭu

teṉkarai[p]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>pāmpu[ṇi]kkūṟṟattaraicūrarai[cūru]ṭaiyāṉ <ref t="3:29-5"/>irāyirava[ṉ]

pal-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>lavayaṉāṉa mummuṭiccoḻapocaṉ pakkal nāṅ[kaḷ] ko[ṇ]ṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>kaṭava [p]oṉ</ta> <ref t="3:29-6"/> <gr>ddharmma</gr><ta>kaṭṭaḷaittuḷai niṟai

patiṉaiṅkaḻañcu [|*] [i]-</ta></hi>

<ta>kaḻañcukkumākattūynāṭṭirājā</ta><gr>śri[yapu]</gr><ta>ra[ttu]<ref t="3:29-7"/>

coḻe-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <gr>ntra</gr><ta>ciṅkaī</ta><gr>[śva]</gr><ta>ramuṭaiya</ta>

<gr>mahāde</gr><ta>vaṟku</ta> <gr>ca[ntr]ādityavat</gr> <ta>orutiruna</ta><gr>ntā-</gr></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>viḷakkerippataṟku [e]ṅkaḷ m[e]lpiṭākai

vā[ṇa]</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>mu</ta><gr>[dra]</gr><ta>tti[ṉ]</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>kīḻmañcikkamāṉa nilam ciṟṟampalattukkolāl vaitta</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>kuḻiyāyiram [|*] ivvāyiraṅkuḻiyuṅk[o]ṇṭivvirājā</ta><gr>śra-</gr></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>yapurattu arumoḻitevapp[e]ru</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>[ru]viṟcaṅkarappāṭi-</ta><pb n="3:30"/></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>yāṉ kaṇṭaṉ maṟavaṉāṉa coḻentiraciṅkamā[yi]laṭṭiye</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ittiruna</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkukku nicatam uḻa[kku] n[e]yyaṭṭuva[ta]ṟku

[i][p*]</ta>[ <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi</ta>]</hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ko[ṇ]ṭu aṭṭu[n]āka<ref t="3:30-1"/> kuṭuttom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*]

i</ta><gr>ddha[r*]mma</gr><ta>[m]</ta> <gr>panmā-</gr><lb/> <ta>[he]-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <gr>śva</gr><ta>rar</ta> <gr>rakṣai [||*]</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year (of the reign) of

Śrī-Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>dēva, (alias) king

Rājarāja-Rājakēsarivarman, who, (in his) tender youth,

during<lb/>which,——having formed the belief<ref t="3:30-2"/> that, as well as the goddess of

fortune, the goddess of the<lb/>great earth had become his wife,——(he) was pleased to

destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-<lb break="no"/>Śālai and conquered by

(his) army Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Taḍiya-pāḍi,<lb/>Vēṅgai-nāḍu and

Kuḍamalai-nāḍu,——deprived the Śeḻiyas, whose lustre had been<lb/>growing, of

(their) splendour;——we, the assembly of Tiruvallam in Mīyāṟu-nāḍu,

(a<lb/>subdivision) of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, have received fifteen kaḻañju

of gold, weighed by the<lb/>balance (used in the case) of charitable ediets

(dharma-kaṭṭaḷai), from Īrāyiravaṉ Palla-<lb break="no"/>vayaṉ, alias

Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-Pōśaṉ, the lord of Araiśūr (and a native of)

Araiśūr in<lb/>Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) on the southern bank

(of the Kāvērī) in Śōṇāḍu.

(L. 11.) For these 15 kaḻañju of gold, (we) assigned one thousand kuḻi,

(measured) by<lb/>the rod of Śiṟṟambalam,<ref t="3:30-3"/> of land which formed the

eastern mañjikkam<ref t="3:30-4"/> of Vā[ṇa]-<lb break="no"/>samu[dr]am, a

hamlet to the west of our (village),<ref t="3:30-5"/> to (the god)

Mahādēva of the<lb/>Śōḻēndrasiṁha-Īśvara (temple) at

Rājāśrayapuram in Tūy-nāḍu, for burning one<lb/>perpetual lamp as long as

the moon and the sun endure.

(L. 16.) These one thousand kuḻi of land we, the assembly, made over (to)

Kaṇḍaṉ<lb/>Maṟavaṉ, alias Śōḻendrasiṁha-Mā[yi]laṭṭi, of

Śaṅkarappāḍi, (who resides) in the<lb/>high-street of Arumoḻidēva in

this Rājāśrayapuram, in order to supply to this<lb/>perpetual lamp (one) uḻakku

of ghee daily.

(L. 20.) This charity (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.

<h1>III.——INSCRIPTIONS IN THE PASUPATISVARA TEMPLE AT KARUVUR.</h1>

The town of Karuvūr, which I visited in 1890, is the head-quarters of a tāluka of

the<lb/>Coimbatore district and a station on the Railway line from Erode (Īrōḍu) to

Trichinopoly.<lb/>It contains a temple of Śiva, which is now called Paśupatīśvara.

This is a Sanskrit<lb/>rendering of the ancient name of the temple, Tiruvāṉilai,

i.e. ‘the holy cow-stable,’<ref t="3:30-6"/><lb/>which occurs already in the

Dēvāram and is exclusively used in the subjoined inscriptions.<ref t="3:30-7"/>

The inscriptions of the Tiruvāṉilai or Paśupatīśvara temple belong to the time of

the<lb/>Chōḷa kings Vīrarājēndra I. (No. 20), Rājēndra (Nos. 21

and 22), Kulōttuṅga-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa III. (Nos.23 and 24), and

Vīra-Chōḷa (No. 26). The two inscriptions of Kulōt-<lb break="no"/>tuṅga-Chōḷa III. attribute to Karuvūr the surname of

Muḍivaḻaṅgu-Śōḻapuram.<pb n="3:31"/><lb/>Karuvūr in the Coimbatore district has

been erroneously identified by European scholars<lb/>with another place of the same name, which is

said to have been the capital of the Chēra<lb/>kingdom and is mentioned as such by

Ptolemy.<ref t="3:31-1"/> This other town of Karuvūr was also<lb/>called Vañji and is

perhaps identical with Magōdai or Tiruvañjaikkaḷam near Cranga-<lb break="no"/>nore in the Cochin State.<ref t="3:31-2"/>

The ancient name of the tract of country, in which Karuvūr is situated, was

Koṅgu<lb/>(No. 23). In the inscriptions of Vīrarājēndra I. and Rājēndra (Nos. 20 to

22) we find,<lb/>instead of Koṅgu, the term Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam, and in those of

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa<lb/>III. (Nos. 23 and 24) Śōḻa-Kēraḷa-maṇḍalam. In an

inscription of Vikrama-Chōḷa at<lb/>Koḍumuḍi occurs the designation “Koṅgu,

alias Vīra-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.” In the time<lb/>of Rājarāja I. and

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. it was included in Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu.<ref t="3:31-3"/>

Among<lb/>the districts of Koṅgu, the Karuvūr inscriptions mention Veṅgāla-nāḍu and

Taṭṭaiyūr-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu. To the former belonged Karuvūr (Nos. 20, 23

and 24), Pākkūr (No. 20),<lb/>Kaṇavadinallūr (No. 21),

Nelvāyppaḷḷi or Nelluvāyppaḷḷi (Nos. 22 and 26), Puṉṉam<lb/>(No.

24), Āndaṉūr (Nos. 22 and 26), Kāraittuṟai and Ādichchamaṅgalam

(No. 26).<lb/>In Taṭṭaiyūr-nāḍu were included Maṉṉaṟai and

Kēraḷapaḷḷi (No. 23), Tēvaṇappaḷḷi and<lb/>Nōmbalūr (No. 24).

Instead of Taṭṭaiyūr-nāḍu, the inscriptions at Tañjāvūr and Sōmūr<ref t="3:31-4"/><lb/>use the form Taṭṭaigaḷa-nāḍu. Another district of Koṅgu was

Naṟkāviri-nāḍu, in<lb/>which Koḍumuḍi<ref t="3:31-5"/> was situated.

According to an inscription of the Hoysaḷa king Vīra-<lb break="no"/>Vallāḷadēva at

Pērūr near Coimbatore (No. 569 of 1893), Pērūr belonged to

Pērūr-nāḍu,<lb/>a district of Koṅga-maṇḍalam.

<h3>No. 20.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE PASUPATISVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription refers itself to the time of Rājakēsarivarman, alias

Vīrarājēndra-<lb break="no"/>dēva (I.) (line 11), and records a royal grant which was

to take effect “from the year which<lb/>followed after the third year,”<ref t="3:31-6"/>

i.e. from the fourth year, of the king's reign. It opens with a<lb/>panegyrical account of

the donor, which resembles the introductions of four other inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tions of his,

viz.——

1. Tv. = an inscription of the second year in the Śvētāraṇyēśvara temple at

Tiruveṇ-<lb break="no"/>kāḍu in the Tanjore district (No. 113 of 1896).

2. Tk. = an incomplete and undated inscription in the Jalanāthēśvara temple

at<lb/>Takkōlam in the North Arcot district (No. 19 of 1897).<ref t="3:31-7"/>

3. M. = an inscription of the fifth year in the Rājagōpāla-Perumāḷ temple

at<lb/>Maṇimaṅgalam in the Chingleput district (No. 2 of 1892).

4. G. = a much damaged inscription of the fifth year in the Br̥hadīśvara temple

at<lb/>Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram in the Trichinopoly district (No. 82 of 1892).<pb n="3:32"/>

The historical introductions of these four inscriptions have been compared with the<lb/>text of

the subjoined inscription, and a selection of their various readings is given in

the<lb/>footnotes.

The period of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman, alias Vīrarājēndradēva I., can be

approxi-<lb break="no"/>mately fixed in the following manner. According to his inscriptions, he

defeated Āhava-<lb break="no"/>malla and his two sons, Vikkalaṉ and

Śiṅgaṇaṉ, at Kūḍalśaṅgamam.<ref t="3:32-1"/> This battle is<lb/>mentioned

in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (viii. 29) and in the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā.<ref t="3:32-2"/> In these two<lb/>poems the victor at Kūḍalśaṅgamam is placed after the

Chōḷa kings Rājarāja I. (Kaliṅ-<lb break="no"/>gattu-Paraṇi, viii.

24, and Ind. Ant. Vol. XXII. page 142, note 3), Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.<lb/>(viii.

25, and l.c. note 4), Rājādhirāja (viii. 26, and l.c. note 5),

Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>alias Rājēndradēva (viii. 27, and l.c.

No. VII.),<ref t="3:32-3"/> and a king who has not yet been identified<lb/>(viii. 28, and

l.c. No. VIII.). After the victor of Kūḍalśaṅgamam, the

Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā<lb/>places another king, of whom no particulars are given

(l.c. No. X.), Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I.<lb/>(l.c. note 7), and

Vikrama-Chōḷa (l.c. note 8).<ref t="3:32-4"/> Now, Professor Kielhorn's

astronomical<lb/>calculations have definitely established the two facts that

Rājādhirāja reigned from A.D.<lb/>1018 to about 1050, and that

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I. was crowned in A.D. 1070.<ref t="3:32-5"/> Conse-<lb break="no"/>quently, the victor at Koppam (Parakēsarivarman, alias

Rājēndradēva) and the victor over<lb/>the Kuntaḷas<ref t="3:32-6"/> at

Kūḍalśaṅgamam (Rājakēsarivarman, alias Vīrarājēndradēva I.) must<lb/>have

reigned between A.D. 1050 and 1070. Further, as I have stated before,<ref t="3:32-7"/>

Āhavamalla<lb/>and his two sons, Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅgaṇaṉ, who were the opponents of the three

Chōḷa kings<lb/>Rājēndra, Vīrarājēndra I. and Kulōttuṅga I., have to be identified with

the Western Chālukya<lb/>king Āhavamalla-Sōmēśvara I. (A.D. 1044 and 1068)

and two of his sons, Vikra-<lb break="no"/>māditya VI. (A.D. 1055-56 and 1076 to 1126)

and Jayasiṁha III. (A.D. 1064 and<lb/>1081-82).<ref t="3:32-8"/>

Kūḍalśaṅgamam, the site of Vīrarājēndra's victory over the Chālukyas, has

been<lb/>located by Mr. V.Kanakasabhai Pillai at the junction of the Tuṅgabhadrā and

Kr̥shṇā.<ref t="3:32-9"/><lb/>But both kūḍal and saṁgama mean ‘junction’ and

might refer to the confluence of any two<lb/>rivers, e.g. to Kūḍali at the

junction of the Tuṅgā and Bhadrā.<ref t="3:32-10"/> The battle of Kūḍal-<lb break="no"/>śaṅgamam was the third occasion<ref t="3:32-11"/> on which Vīrarājēndra I.

professes to have defeated the<lb/>Chālukyas. He had already before driven Vikkalaṉ from

Gaṅga-pāḍi over the Tuṅga-<lb break="no"/>bhadrā (l. 3 f.), and on a second

occasion he had defeated an army which his enemy had sent<lb/>into Vēṅgai-nāḍu under

the Mahādaṇḍanāyaka Chāmuṇḍarāja. The latter was killed<lb/>and his

daughter Nāgalai, who was the queen of Irugayaṉ, mutilated (l. 4 f.).

Chāmuṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>rāja is probably identical with the Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara

Chāvuṇḍarāya of Banavāsi, who<lb/>is mentioned by Dr. Fleet<ref t="3:32-12"/> as a feudatory of Sōmēśvara I. with the dates A.D. 1045-46<lb/>and

1062-63. Two other chiefs whose names occur in the account of the battle of Kūḍal-<lb break="no"/>śaṅgamam,——though the context does not show on which side they were

fighting,——Kēśava-<lb break="no"/>Daṇḍanāyaka and Mārayaṉ (l. 6), are

perhaps identical with two other feudatories<pb n="3:33"/><lb/>of the Chālukyas, the

Daṇḍanāyaka Kēśavādityadēva (l.c. p. 443) and

Mārasiṁha<lb/>(ibid. p. 439).

The whole Chālukya camp fell into the hands of Vīrarājēndra I., including the wives

of<lb/>the enemy, the boar-banner, and the female elephant Pushpaka (l. 8 f.). In the

concluding<lb/>portion of the introduction (l. 9 f.), the king claims to have killed the king of

Pottappi,<ref t="3:33-1"/> the<lb/>Kēraḷa king, the younger brother of

Jananātha of Dhārā, the Pāṇḍya king, and others.

Towards the beginning of the introduction (ll. 1-3) we learn the names of a few of

the<lb/>king's near relatives. On his elder brother Āḷavandāṉ he conferred the title

Rājarāja;<lb/>on his son Madhurāntaka the Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam

(i.e. the Pallava country) and the title<lb/>Chōḷēndra;<ref t="3:33-2"/> on his

son Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa the Pāṇḍi-maṇḍalam (i.e. the

Pāṇḍya<lb/>country) and the title Chōḷa-Pāṇḍya; and on

Muḍikoṇḍa-Chōḷa the title Sundara-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa.<ref t="3:33-3"/>

According to the Tañjāvūr inscription of Kulōttuṅga I.<ref t="3:33-4"/> the name of

Vīrarājēndra's<lb/>wife was Arumoḻi-Naṅgai.

The immediate purpose of the subjoined inscription is to record that the king, residing<lb/>in

his palace at Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram<ref t="3:33-5"/> (l. 11 f.), granted to the

Karuvūr temple the<lb/>village of Pākkūr, which, like Karuvūr itself (l. 14), belonged

to Veṅgāla-nāḍu, a<lb/>district of Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam (l. 12).

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[ti]ru vaḷara tira[ḷ pu]yattiru[ni]lavalaiyantaṉ

[ma]ṇippūṇeṉa-<lb break="no"/>ttaṅki[p]paṉmaṇikkoṟṟaveṇkuṭai

niḻaṟkuvalaiyattuyirkaḷai[ppe]ṟṟa tāyilum<lb/>pera<ref t="3:33-6"/>

maṟṟuḷḷavaṟaikaḻalaracar taṉṉaṭiyiṉilotuṅkavuṟaipilattuṭaiy kaliyatu-<lb break="no"/>votuṅ[ka mu]ṟaimai[yi]larumpeṟal tamaiyaṇai<ref t="3:33-7"/> [mu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[ṉva]n[t]āṉaiyirum puvi pu[ka]ḻ [i]rājarājaṉeṉṟoḷir <ref t="3:33-8"/>[mu]ṇimuṭi cūṭṭi<lb/>taṉṟirumai[n]taṉākiya

kaṅkaikoṇṭacoḻaṉaiye[ḻuy]āriyāṉai<ref t="3:33-9"/>[c]ceṉaiccoḻa-<lb break="no"/>pāṇ[ṭi]yaṉeṉṟuṇṭu[ya]r<ref t="3:33-10"/>

maṇimuṭi[pp]āṇ[ṭi]maṇṭalaṅkuṭuttaru[ḷiy] vā-<lb break="no"/>ṭkai vaṭikoṇṭakatirvel

muṭikoṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭac[o][ḻaṉaic]cuntaracoḻaṉeṉaccuṭar muṭi cūṭṭi[ya]nta[mi]l peruñ[ci]ṟap-<lb break="no"/>paruḷittaṉ kiḷaivarulaka[t]tavaṟkuri[ya]vakaliṭam ve[ṟu ve]ṟaruḷi i[ka]l<pb n="3:34"/><lb/>vi[ḷai] virukoṭu<ref t="3:34-1"/> malaikkum vikkalaṉṟaṉṉoṭum

veñcilaittaṭakkai mā-<lb break="no"/>c[ā]mantaraikkaṅka(ṅka)pāṭik-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[ka]ḷa[tti]ṭaiṉiṉṟu tuṅkapattirikkarai<ref t="3:34-2"/> pukatturantu aṅkavar

veṅ[k]ai[ṉā]ṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭiṭai miṇṭavar<ref t="3:34-3"/> viṭṭa tā[ṅ]karum

peruvalit[ta]ṇṭu k[e]ṭat[t]ā[k]ki<lb/>mā[ta]ṇṭanāyakkaṉ

[c]āmuṇṭarājaṉaicceṉṟavaṉ<ref t="3:34-4"/> cirattiṉaiyaṟuttu ma[ṟ]-<lb break="no"/>ṟavaṉ[o]rumakaḷākiyavirukaya-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ttevi<ref t="3:34-5"/> [nā*]kalaiyeṉṉunto[k]aiya[m]cāyalai mukattoṭu mukku<ref t="3:34-6"/> veṟikki<ref t="3:34-7"/><lb/>pakaittetir muṉṟām<ref t="3:34-8"/>

vicaiyiṉummeṉṟetir [p]orutu <ref t="3:34-9"/>pariyavantivaṉeṉa-<ref t="3:34-10"/><lb/>k[ka]ruti[y] poruta<ref t="3:34-11"/> pu[ṉa]l

kū[ṭa]lcaṅkama[t*]t[ā]kava[ma]l[laṉ] makaṉākiya<ref t="3:34-12"/><lb/>vikkalaṉ <ref t="3:34-13"/>ciṅkaḷaṉeṉṟivartammoṭummeṇ[ṇi][l cā*]mantarai</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>veṉṟaṭu tūkki<ref t="3:34-14"/> muṉ viṭṭuttaṉṟuṇai maṉṉaṉ<ref t="3:34-15"/>

tāṉum piṉṉaṭuttiruntu<lb/>[va]ṭakaṭaleṉṉa vakuttu<ref t="3:34-16"/> vant[ā]ṉaiy[ai]

kaṭakaḷiṟoṉṟāl kalakkiyuṭal<ref t="3:34-17"/> purik-<lb break="no"/>kocalacciṅkaḷa<ref t="3:34-18"/>kko[ṭi]ppaṭai maṉṉaraittūci<ref t="3:34-19"/> veṇkaḷiṟṟoṉtu[ṇit]tu<ref t="3:34-20"/><lb/>[k]ecavata[ṇ]ṭanā[ya]kkaṉ kettaracaṉ ta[ṉiṭaṟa]l<ref t="3:34-21"/>

[m][āraya*]ṉ (t)tiṟaṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ref t="3:34-22"/> <ta>pottayaṉi[ka]l ce[y]ya poṟko[t]ai <ref t="3:34-23"/>muventiyeṉṟārtaṭuttuppila[ṉeka]-<ref t="3:34-24"/><lb/>c[āma]nta[rai]cciṉṉa[pi]ṉṉañce[y]tu [pi]ṉṉai muta[li]yākiya

matuvaṇa[n]o-<lb break="no"/>[ṭa] viritta talai[y]oṭu vik[ka]laṉoṭa[c]ce[ru]kkeḻilaḻintu

<ref t="3:34-25"/>ciṅkaḷa-<lb break="no"/>[ṉ]oṭa aṇṇalamutalikaḷa[ṉai]varummar<ref t="3:34-26"/> poṟ[pa]ṇṇiṉa [pa][kaṭi*]ḻint[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṭa ṉaṇṇiya ākava[ma*]llaṉumavaṟku<ref t="3:34-27"/> muṉṉoṭa taṉ

vekaveṅkaḷiṟṟiṉai vila-<lb break="no"/>kki vāka<ref t="3:34-28"/> koṇaṅ[ka]va[r]

t[ā]ramummavar kulata[ṉamu]m caṅ[ku]muṉ<ref t="3:34-29"/>[t]o-<lb break="no"/>ṅkaluntāraiyum

periyum me[ka]ṭama[ya]mum<ref t="3:34-30"/> veṇcāmaraiyum [k]ākkaik-<lb break="no"/>ko[ṭi*]yum<ref t="3:34-31"/> ma-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>karatoraṇamum <ref t="3:34-32"/>pu[ṭpa]kap[pi]ṭi<ref t="3:34-33"/>

por[k]ka[ḷi]ṟṟiṭamum<ref t="3:34-34"/> pāypa[ri]ttoraiyo-<lb break="no"/>ṭum<ref t="3:34-35"/> [paṟi]t[tu] ceyy[oḷi]r vicaiyama[ṇi]ma[kuṭa]m[mi]c[ai]y[o]ṭun-<ref t="3:34-36"/><lb/>[tic]ai[t]oṟum ciṉappu[li] celut[ti]kkucai koḷuttum puravippot-<lb break="no"/>[tap]piventaṉai vāraṉai vaṉaikaḻal<ref t="3:34-37"/> toṉṟaṉai-</ta><ref t="3:34-38"/><pb n="3:35"/></hi>

<ta>ttārācāṉātaṉṟam[piy]aipporkaḷattalaṅkalcūḻppacuntalaiyarintu polaṅkaḻa[lt]-<lb break="no"/>teṉṉaṉai civallavaṉ<ref t="3:35-2"/> makaṉ ciṟuvaṉai miṉ[ṉa]vilmaṇimu[ṭi]

<ref t="3:35-3"/>virake[ca]ri-<lb break="no"/>yai katakaṭakaḷiṟṟālut[ai]t[ti]ṭṭu matakoṭu

ceyittu varappākācceṅkol<lb/>celu[tti] vetanitiyai</ta><ref t="3:35-4"/></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>viḷa[k]ki <ref t="3:35-5"/>mituyar <ref t="3:35-6"/>virattaṉikko[ṭi]ttiyākakkoṭiyoṭum eṟpavar varukeṉṟu<lb/>niṟṟampa<ref t="3:35-7"/> [p]orttoḻivāymai[yil]<ref t="3:35-8"/> neyta viṟṟirunta

mevarumaṉuṉeṟi<lb/>viḷaṅkiṭa(||)kko<ref t="3:35-9"/> [i]rācakecari</ta>[

<ta>pa</ta><gr>[r*]mma</gr>] <ta>rāṉa uṭaiyār <ref t="3:35-10"/>śrīvirarāj[e]</ta><gr>ntra-<lb break="no"/>de</gr><ta>vaṟku [|*]

keṅkaiko-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṇṭacoḻapurattukkoyiluḷḷāl tirumañcaṉacālaiyil eḻuntaruḷiyiruntu

utakam<lb/>paṇṇiyaruḷiṉa ati</ta><gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>maṇṭalattu

veṅkālaṉāṭṭuppākkūr veḷḷāṉ<lb/>vakaiyiliṟaimutal tavirttu yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr>

<ta>vatukketirāvatu mutal</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ivvūr iṟaiyili t[e]vatāṉam tiruṉāmattukkāṇiyāka [i]ṟai pura[vu]

ciṟṟāyam<lb/>elavaiyuka[v]ai maṉṟupāṭuteṇṭakuṟṟam uṭumpoṭi āmai tavaḻi<ref t="3:35-11"/> puṟṟum<lb/>eḻuvaṉa muḷaippaṉa kaṟṟup[pu]ṟpekkaramuṟcū[ṭ]ṭum<ref t="3:35-12"/> [|*] ivvūr iṟai<lb/>kaṭ[ṭi]ṉa kāṇikka[ṭa]ṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>poṉ muṉṉūṟṟu [mu]kkaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭi araimāvum nellu muv-<lb break="no"/>[vā]yirattu [a]ñūṟṟu muppatto[ru]kala[ṉ]e tū[ṇi]yum [|*] iṉṉā-<lb break="no"/>[ṭ]ṭukkaruvūrttiruvānilai</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>vaṟku iṟuppa[t]āka yāṇṭu

mutal iṟai-<lb break="no"/>yili tevatāṉam tiruṉāmattukkāṇiyāka variyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>viṭat[ti]ru[vā]y mo[ḻinta]ru[ḷi]ṉa paṭikku [|*] [ti]ruvāy mo[ḻintaruḷiṉā-<lb break="no"/>re]ṉ[ṟu tiru]ma</ta>[ <gr>ntra</gr><ta>o</ta>] <ta>lai</ta>

<gr>[kṣatri]ya[śikhā]ma</gr><ta>[ṇi]va[ḷa]ṉāṭṭu

paṉai[yūrṉā]ṭṭu<lb/>nerv[āyi]luṭaiyāṉ t[āḻi]tiruppaṉaṅk[ā]ṭuṭ[ai]yā[ṉ]

vāṉava[ṉp]pa[lla]-<lb break="no"/>varaiyaṉe[ḻu]tiṉā[ṉu]m

tiruma</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>olaiṉāyakam</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>accutaṉ i</ta><gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>ṉāṉa toṇṭaimāṉum ūraṉ

uttamacoḻaṉāṉa i</ta><gr>rājarā-<lb break="no"/>[ja]brahmā[dhi]rā</gr><ta>yaṉum araiyaṉ

i</ta><gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>ṉāṉa</ta> <gr>vīrarāj[e]ntra</gr><ta>ja[ya]muriṉāṭāḻ-<lb break="no"/>vā[ṉum]</ta> <gr>vīrarājentra</gr><ta>ma[ṅ]kalappe[ra]rai[ya]ṉum

ivarkaḷuṭa[ṉ] oppiṭṭuppu-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>kunta k[e]ḻvippaṭiye nam variyiliṭṭu[k]koḷkaveṉ[ṉa] <ref t="3:35-13"/>virapattiraṉ tillai-<lb break="no"/>viṭaṅkaṉāṉa

villava</ta><gr>[r]ājarāja</gr><ta>ṉ [e]ṟa<ref t="3:35-14"/> ivaṉ eviṉa paṭiye

uṭa[ṉ]kūṭ-<lb break="no"/>[ṭa]ttu atikāri[ka]ḷ</ta> <ref t="3:35-15"/>

<gr>kṣi[triya]śikhā</gr><ta>maṇivaḷa[ṉā]ṭ[ṭu]

paṉaiyūr[n]ā[ṭ]ṭu<lb/>jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻana-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>llūruṭaiyāṉ utaiyativā[ka]raṉ kūttāṭuvāṉāṉa <ref t="3:35-16"/>virarāje</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>maḻavarāyarum</ta> <gr>vīra-<lb break="no"/>rāje[ndra*]brahmā[dhi]</gr><ta>rāyarum arumo[ḻi]tevavaḷaṉāṭṭu

ṉeṉmali[ṉā]ṭṭu<lb/>p[e]riya[ku]ṭaiyū[r a]raṅkaṉ tirucciṟṟampalamuṭaiyāṉṉāṉa

vāṉava[ṉ]muve-<lb break="no"/>ntira-</ta><ref t="3:35-17"/></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ve[ḷ]āṉum <ref t="3:35-18"/>a[tirā]tarā[cava]ḷaṉāṭ[ṭu t]e[vūrṉā]ṭ[ṭu

pa]ṉai[kku]ṭiyuṭai-<lb break="no"/>[y]ā[ṉ kāṭa]ṉ <ref t="3:35-19"/>vi[ti]viṭaṅ[kaṉā]ṉa

[ja]yaṅkoṇṭac[oḻa]viḻupparaiyarum</ta><pb n="3:36"/><lb/>

<ta>vi[c]ai[ya]rā[ja]n[taru]vaḷarnāṭ[ṭu<ref t="3:36-1"/>

pu]li[yū]r[nāṭ]ṭup[pūṇ]ṭiyuṭaiyāṉ [at-<lb break="no"/>tā]ṇic[ciyarura]ṉ<ref t="3:36-2"/> [mu]ṭivi[ḻu]ppar[ai]ya[ṉu]m pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>20•• [ <ta>irāje</ta><gr>ntra</gr>] <gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭarum

irāja[r]āja[p]pāṇṭikulavaḷa[ṉā]ṭṭu uttamacoḻa-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāṭ[ṭu]

mu[ḷ]ḷiṉā[ṭṭu ni]karilico[ḻa]ṉāṭṭu matimaṅka[lattu] kocc[ā]k-<lb break="no"/>k[ā]ṟpu[ṟat]tu viṇ[ṇava]n[ā*]rāyaṇa</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭaṉum viṭaiyil

[a]tikā[ri]ka[ḷ<lb/>u]yyak[ko]ṇ[ṭā]ṉum [i]ppaṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>.••••• kat[tiruvāy] m[oḻi]ntaru[ḷi]ṉa paṭik[ku] nam [vari]-<lb break="no"/>yilār

va[riyi]l[e iṭ]ṭu i[ṟ]aiyi[li] t[e]vatāṉam tiruṉāmattukk[āṇiyā]ka-<lb break="no"/>ttiruvānilai</ta> <gr>[ma]hā[d]e</gr><ta>vaṟku

avi[pe]liaṟcaṉāpoka[ttu]kkucce[m]pi[lum<lb/>kallilum ve]ṭṭi ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>ḷka [|*] [ip]paṭi[k]ku a[ṟ]cutaṉ irājanārāyaṇaṉ to[ṇ]ṭaimāṉ eḻu-<lb break="no"/>ttu [|*] ūra[ṉ] uttamaco[ḻaṉāṉa]

irājarāja</ta><gr>brahmā(ma)</gr><ta>[ti]rāyaṉ eḻuttu<lb/>[|*] [i]ppaṭikku arai[yaṉ <ref t="3:36-3"/>vīra]rā[j*][e] . [ṉ]jaya[mu]rināṭāḻ[vāṉ]</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>eḻut[tu] [|*] [i]p[pa]ṭi[k]ku <ref t="3:36-4"/>virarāje</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>[ma]ṅ[ka]lapperarai[ya]ṉ eḻu[t]tu<lb/>[|*]

ippa[ṭi]kku atikāri</ta> <gr>kṣatri[ya]śikhā</gr><ta>maṇivaḷaṉāṭṭu

[paṉai]yūr[n]ā[ṭ]ṭu [jaya-<lb break="no"/>ṅko]ṇ[ṭa]coḻanallūruṭai[y]āṉ

utaiyativākaraṉ kū[ttāṭuv]ā[ṉ vī]ra-<lb break="no"/>rāje</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>maḻavar[ā]yaṉ eḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>[t]tu [|*] i[p]pa[ṭikku v]āṉavaṉmuve[nti]raveḷāṉ<ref t="3:36-5"/> eḻuttu [|*]

ippaṭi-<lb break="no"/>kku jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻaviḻu[p]paraiyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ippaṭik[ku

attāṇi]<lb/>••••• [viḻu]p[par]aiya[ṉ<ref t="3:36-6"/> eḻu]ttu [|*] ippa[ṭik]ku

[ti]ru-</ta><lb/> <gr>mantra</gr><ta>[o]lai e[ḻu]tum vāṉa[va]ṉ[p]pallavaraiyaṉ eḻuttu [|*]

ippaṭi[kku vi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>[ṭ]aiya[ti]kā[ri u]yyakkoṇṭāṉ eḻut[tu] || itu</ta> <ref t="3:36-7"/>

<gr>panmāheśvarara[kṣ][ai]</gr><lb/>[|*] <ta>ittaṉmam nokku[v]āṉ [śrīp]ātam eṉ talai mele

[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the goddess of fortune was prospering; while the<lb/>circle

of the great earth rested on (the king's) round arm (as lightly) as his bracelet of

jewels,<lb/>and while the shadow of (his) royal white parasol (set with) numerous

jewels protected the<lb/>living beings of the circle of the earth (more tenderly) than the

mother that bore (them);<lb/>while (all) other kings (wearing) sounding

ankle-rings took shelter at his feet; (and) while<lb/>the Kali (age), in despair,

retreated to (its) natural abode: the abyss,——(the king) duly<ref t="3:36-8"/><lb/>bestowed a splendid crown of jewels on (his) incomparable<ref t="3:36-9"/>

elder brother, [Āḷa]vandāṉ,<lb/>(along with the title) ‘Rājarāja<ref t="3:36-10"/> who is praised on the great earth.’<ref t="3:36-11"/>

(L. 2.) (He) was pleased to grant the Pāṇḍi-maṇḍalam, whose crown of jewels

is<lb/>exalted in this world, to his royal son Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ, (along with

the title) ‘Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>Pāṇḍiyaṉ, (the leader) of an army of

very tall elephants.’ (He) bestowed a brilliant crown<lb/>on

Muḍikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ, whose hand (held) the sword (and) whose spear had a

sharp point,<pb n="3:37"/><lb/>(along with the title) Sundara-Śōḻaṉ, and

conferred endless great distinctions (on him).<lb/>(Thus he) granted to each of his numerous

relations<ref t="3:37-1"/> suitable great riches.

(L. 3.) (He) drove from the battle-field in Gaṅga-pāḍi into the

Tuṅgabhadrā the<lb/>Mahāsāmantas, whose strong hands (wielded) cruel

bows, along with Vikkalaṉ, who fought<lb/>under a banner that inspired strength.

(L. 4.) (He) attacked and destroyed the irresistible, great and powerful army which

he<lb/>(viz. Vikkalaṉ) had again despatched into Vēṅgai-nāḍu; cut off the head

of the corpse<ref t="3:37-2"/><lb/>of the Mahādaṇḍanāyaka Chāmuṇḍarāja; and

severed the nose from the face of his (viz.<lb/>Chāmuṇḍarāja's) only daughter, called

[Nā]galai, (who was) the queen of Irugayaṉ (and)<lb/>who

resembled a peacock in beauty.

(L. 5.) The enemy, full of hatred, met and fought against (him) yet a third

time,<lb/>hoping that (his former) defeats would be revenged. (The king) defeated

countless Sāman-<lb break="no"/>tas, together with these (two) sons of

Āhavamalla, who were called Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅ-<lb break="no"/>gaṇaṉ, at Kūḍalśaṅgamam on the turbid river. Having sent the brave

van-guard in<lb/>advance, and having himself remained close behind with the kings allied to him,

(he) agi-<lb break="no"/>tated by means of a single mast elephant that army (of

the enemy), which was arrayed (for<lb/>battle), (and which) resembled the northern

ocean. In front of the banner-troop,<ref t="3:37-3"/> (he) cut to<lb/>pieces

Śiṅgaṉ, (the king) of warlike Kōśal[ai], along with the furious

elephants of (his)<lb/>van-guard. While Kēśava-Daṇḍanāyaka, Kēttaraśaṉ,

[Māraya]ṉ of great strength,<lb/>the strong Pōtta[ra]yaṉ (and)

[Irēchchayaṉ] were fighting, (he)

shouted:——“(Follow)<lb/>Mūvēndi,<ref t="3:37-4"/> (who wears) a garland of

gold !” and cut to pieces many Sāmantas, who were<lb/>deprived of weapons of war. Then

Maduvaṇaṉ, who was in command, fled; Vikkalaṉ<lb/>fled with dishevelled hair;

Śiṅgaṇaṉ fled, (his) pride (and) courage forsaking

(him);<lb/>Aṇṇalaṉ and all others descended from the male elephants on which

they were fighting in<lb/>battle, and fled; Āhavamalla too, to whom (they were)

allied, fled before them. (The king)<lb/>stopped his fast furious elephant, put on the

garland of victory, seized his (viz. Āhavamalla's)<lb/>wives, his family treasures,

conches, parasols, trumpets, drums, canopies,<ref t="3:37-5"/> white chāmaras,<lb/>the

boar-banner, the ornamental arch (makara-tōraṇa), the female elephant (called)

Pushpaka,<lb/>and a herd of war elephants, along with a troop of prancing horses, and,

amidst (general)<lb/>applause, put on the crown of victory, (set with) jewels of red

splendour.

(L. 9.) (He) despatched (the banner of) the ferocious tiger into all directions

and cut off<lb/>the beautiful heads, surrounded by garlands (won) on battle-fields, of the

king of Pottappi,<lb/>whose horses chafed under the bridle, of Vāraṉ, of the

[Kēraḷa], (who wore) large<lb/>ankle-rings, (and) of the younger brother

of Ja[na]nātha of Dhārā. (He caused to be)<lb/>trampled down by a

furious mast elephant the king of the South (i.e. the Pāṇḍya),

(who<lb/>wore) golden ankle-rings, the young son of Śrīvallabha, (and)

Vīrakēsarin,<ref t="3:37-6"/> whose<lb/>crown of jewels glittered as the lightning, and

captured Madakōḍu (?).

(L. 10.) (He) wielded the sceptre beyond (all) limits and illustrated the laws

of<lb/>the Vēdas (by his conduct).<pb n="3:38"/>

(L. 11.) (During the reign) of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman,

alias the lord Śrī-<lb break="no"/>Vīrarājēndradēva, who illustrated (by

his conduct) the laws of Manu, which are hard to<lb/>follow, and was seated on the royal

(throne), (which he) had acquired by right of warlike<lb/>deeds, while the matchless banner

of heroism, along with the banner of liberality, was raised<lb/>on high (as if) to

say:——“Let (all) supplicants come !”

Being graciously seated in the royal bathing-hall within the palace at Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻapuram, (the king) granted, with a libation of water, (the village

of) Pākkūr in<lb/>Veṅgāla-nāḍu, (a district) of

Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam, (and) was pleased to order that<lb/>this

village,——excluding the tax-paying land in the portion of the ryots,<ref t="3:38-1"/>——should

become<lb/>tax-free temple land<ref t="3:38-2"/> from (the year) which was opposite to the

3rd year<ref t="3:38-3"/> (of his reign),——<lb/>(including) revenue, taxes,<ref t="3:38-4"/> small tolls, ēlavai, ugavai, (the three fines called) maṉṟupāḍu,<ref t="3:38-5"/>;<lb/>daṇḍa and kuṟṟam, (every place) where the iguana runs, the

tortoise crawls, an ant-hill rises<lb/>(and) sprouts grow, the grass for the calves, and

(the land) enjoyed in full by the great<lb/>village;<ref t="3:38-6"/> that (this

village) should pay to (the god) Mahādēva of the Tiruvānilai

(temple)<lb/>at Karuvūr in the same nāḍu<ref t="3:38-7"/> the revenue

(hitherto) paid by this village,——(viz.) three<lb/>hundred and three and a half

kaḻañju and (one) and one twentieth<ref t="3:38-8"/> mañjāḍi) of gold,

and<lb/>three thousand five hundred and thirty-one kalam and (one) tūṇi of

paddy;——(and) that (this<lb/>village) should be entered in the revenue register (?

vari) as tax-free temple land from (this)<lb/>year forward.

(L. 15.) Accordingly, the royal secretary, Vāṉavaṉ-Pallavaraiyaṉ, the lord of

Tāḻi-<lb break="no"/>Tiruppaṉaṅgāḍu (and) the lord of Nērvāyil in

Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Ksha-<lb break="no"/>triyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, having written that (the king) had been

pleased to order<lb/>(thus), (and) the chief secretary, Achchudaṉ (i.e.

Achyuta) Rājarājaṉ, alias Toṇḍaimāṉ,<lb/>the citizen

Uttama-Śōḻaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Brahmādhirāyaṉ, Araiyaṉ

Rājarājaṉ,<lb/>alias Vīrarājēndra-Jayamurināḍāḻvāṉ, and

Vīrarājēndra-Maṅgalappēraraiyaṉ<lb/>having unanimously approved (of this

document), Vīrapattiraṉ (i.e. Vīrabhadra) Tillai-<lb break="no"/>Viḍaṅgaṉ, alias Villava-Rājarājaṉ, ordered: “Let it be

entered in our revenue<lb/>register in accordance with intimation received.”

(L. 17.) In accordance with his order, Udayadivākaraṉ Kūttāḍuvāṉ, alias

Vīra-<lb break="no"/>rājēndra-Maḻavarāyar, (one of) the heads of the assembly

(and) the lord of Jayaṅ-<lb break="no"/>koṇḍa-Śōḻanallūr in

Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷa-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, Vīrarājē[ndra]-Brahmādhirāyar, [A]raṅgaṉ Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-uḍai-<lb break="no"/>yāṉ, alias Vāṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, of

[P]eriya[ku]ḍaiyū[r] in Neṉmali-nāḍu,<lb/>(a district) of

Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu, [Kāḍa]ṉ Vīdi-Viḍaṅgaṉ, alias

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-Viḻupparaiyar, the lord of

[Pa]ṉai[kku]ḍi in T[ēvūr-nā]ḍu, (a district)

of<lb/>A[dhirāja]rā[ja-va]ḷanāḍu, [Attā]ṇi-[Śīyārūra]ṉ<ref t="3:38-9"/>

[Mu]ḍi-Viḻupparaiyaṉ, the<pb n="3:39"/><lb/>lord of [Pūṇ]ḍi in

[Pu]liyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Vijayarā[jēndra]-vaḷanāḍu,•<lb/>••

[Rājēndra]-bhaṭṭar, Viṇ[ṇava]nārāyaṇa-bhaṭṭaṉ of Kōchch[ā]kk[ā]ṟ-<lb break="no"/>pu[ṟa]m (near) Madimaṅgalam in

[Ni]garili-Śōḻa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Mu[ḷ]ḷi-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu<ref t="3:39-1"/> in Uttama-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a

district) of Rājarāja-Pāṇḍikula-vaḷanāḍu,<ref t="3:39-2"/>

and<lb/>Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ, (one of) the dispatching clerks,•••••<ref t="3:39-3"/>

(L. 21.) “Our revenue officers having entered (this) in the revenue register in

accord-<lb break="no"/>ance with the royal order, let it be engraved on copper and on stone

(that this village was<lb/>given) as tax-free temple land to (the god)

Mahādēva of the Tiruvānilai (temple) for the<lb/>expenses of burnt

offerings, oblations and worship.”

(L. 22.) This (is) the writing of Aṟchudaṉ (i.e. Achyuta)

Rājanārāyaṇaṉ Toṇḍai-<lb break="no"/>māṉ. The writing of the citizen

Uttama-Śōḻaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Brahmādhirāyaṉ.<lb/>This (is)

the writing of Araiyaṉ Vīrarājēndra-Jayamurināḍāḻvāṉ. This (is)

the<lb/>writing of Vīrarājēndra-Maṅgalappēraraiyaṉ. This (is) the writing of

the super-<lb break="no"/>intendent Udayadivākaraṉ Kūttāḍuvāṉ

Vīrarājēndra-Maḻavarāyaṉ, the lord of<lb/>Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻanallūr in

Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu. This (is) the writing of

Vāṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ. This (is) the writing

of<lb/>Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-Viḻupparaiyaṉ. This (is) the writing of

[Attāṇi-Śīyārūraṉ<lb/>Muḍi]-Viḻupparaiyaṉ. This (is) the writing of the

royal secretary, Vāṉavaṉ-Palla-<lb break="no"/>varaiyaṉ. This (is) the writing

of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ, the dispatching clerk.

(L. 25.) “This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras. The

blessed<lb/>feet of him who will protect this charity (shall be) on my head.”<ref t="3:39-4"/>

<h3>No. 21.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE PASUPATISVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 9th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Rājēndradēva, the successor of Rājādhirāja.<ref t="3:39-5"/> An

unpublished inscription of the same<lb/>year in the Vaidyanātha temple at Tirumalavāḍi

(No. 87 of 1895) states that Rājādhi-<lb break="no"/>rāja was Rājēndra's elder

brother, and that he fell in the battle of Koppam. The subjoined<lb/>inscription and

others<ref t="3:39-6"/> mention Rājēndra's elder brother,’ but do not give his name.

The inscription records that the king granted the village of Kaṇavadinallūr

in<lb/>Veṅgāla-nāḍu, a district of Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam, to the

Tiruvānilai temple. It is<lb/>signed by five officers, whose names appear also in the Karuvūr

inscription of Vīrarājēn-<lb break="no"/>dra I. (No. 20, l. 15 ff. and l. 22 ff.). This

fact corroborates the conclusion drawn above<lb/>(p. 32), that Vīrarājēndra I. succeeded

Rājēndra within a single generation.

One of the five officers whose names occur in Nos. 20 and 21, is Araiyaṉ

Rājarājaṉ,<lb/>alias Vīrarājēndra-Jayamurināḍāḻvāṉ. This person is

very probably identical with<lb/>the Sēnāpati Jayamurināḍāḻvār, who is

mentioned in an inscription of Rājēndradēva<lb/>at Sangili-Kanadarāva in

Ceylon.<ref t="3:39-7"/> This inscription proves that the island of Ceylon,<lb/>or at

least a portion of it, was in Rājēndra's possession.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tirumakaḷ maru[vi]ya ceṅko[l] ventaṉṟaṉ [mu]ṉṉer<ref t="3:39-8"/> ce-<lb break="no"/>ṉai [pi]ṉṉatuvāka muṉṉe[tir] ceṉṟu i[ra]-</ta><pb n="3:40"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṭṭaipāṭiy[e]ḻaraiyilakkamuṅko[ṇ]ṭu etaramar<ref t="3:40-1"/> peṟātu [e]ṇṭicai

[na]ka[m]<lb/>paṟaiyaṅ<ref t="3:40-2"/> kaṟaṅka[p]perāṟṟaṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>raikkoppattu vantetirtta</ta> <gr>ā</gr><ta>ha[va]malla[ṉṟa]ṉ

p[eruñ]ce[ṉai]yellām paṭa-<lb break="no"/>pporutu pā[ra]tu nikaḻappacu-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>m piṇamākki <ref t="3:40-3"/>āṅkavaṉañcappuṟkkiṭṭoṭa

ava[ṉāṉaiyu](ma)ṅ[ku][ti*]raiyum pe-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭupa[ṇ]ṭāramum oṭṭakattoṭu

akap-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[pa][ṭa*]ppiṭittu ticaiyatu nikaḻa virar<ref t="3:40-4"/> a[vi]ṣekam [paṇ]ṇi <ref t="3:40-5"/>vira</ta><gr>si[ṃ]</gr><ta>hā-<lb break="no"/>sana[t]tu <ref t="3:40-6"/>viṟṟi[ru]nta[ru]ḷi[ya] kopparak[eca]•• rāṉa [u]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṭaiyār</ta> <gr>śrīrājenti</gr><ta>ratevaṟ[ku] yā[ṇ]ṭu</ta> <gr>9</gr> <ta>vatu

[|*] <ref t="3:40-7"/>a[ti]rātarācamaṇṭalat[tu]<lb/>veṅkālaṉāṭṭu ka[ṇa]vatinal[lūr

kīḻ]pākk[e]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>llai eruttukkuḷattu[kku](tu) meṟkum [|*] vaṭapākkellai

nāṭṭupperuvaḻikku<lb/>teṟkum [|*] teṉpākkellai [āṟ]ṟukku (vaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>kku) vaṭakkum [|*] mel[p]ākkellai i[rā]camah[e]</ta><gr>ntri</gr><ta>raṉ<ref t="3:40-8"/> vatikku ki[ḻak]kum<lb/>[|*] i[ṉ]ṉāṉkellai[k]kuṭpaṭ[ṭa] nilanañ[cai] puñcai

ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ruvānilai</ta> <gr>ma</gr><ta>hāt[e]vaṟ[ku] v[eṇ]ṭum

nimantaṅkaḷuk[ku]ttiru[ṉā]ma[ttukk]ā[ṇi-<lb break="no"/>y]ā[ka] uṭump[o*]ṭi [ā]mai

ta[vaḻ] puṟṟu [eḻu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>nta iṭam kaṟṟuppul perakaramuṟṟūṭṭum i[ṟu]ppatāka nam o[lai] kuṭukka

[|*]<lb/>tiruvā[y*] mo[ḻi]nta[ru*][ḷi]nā[r]eṉṟu tirumantirav[o][lai]</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <gr>[ntri]</gr><ta>yaṉṣrikāmaṉava[ḷa]nāṭṭu<ref t="3:40-9"/> paṉaiyū[r*]n[ā]ṭṭu

nervāyiluṭ[ai]yāṉ tāḻitiru-<lb break="no"/>ppa[ṉa](na)ṅkāṭu [uṭ]aiyāṉāṉa

vāṉavaṉpal-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>lavatar[ai*]yaṉ eḻut[tu] [|*] [ti]ruman[ti]rao[lai]nā[ya]kam

irājarājaṉāṉa<lb/>t[o]ṇṭaim[ā]ṉ eḻuttu [|*] [ū]rāṉ uttamac[o]ḻaṉāṉa

irājarāja-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <gr>[bra]hma</gr><ta>ṭa . pa . <ch/> .<ref t="3:40-10"/> [|*] arai[yaṉ

i]rācarācaṉā[ṉa vī]ra[r*]āje</ta><gr>ntra-</gr><lb/>

<ta>jeyamu[ri]nā[ṭ]āḻvā[ṉ]n</ta><gr>(ai)</gr><ta>[ḻu]t[tu] [|*] [u]ṭa[ṉ]kūṭṭattu

atikā<lb/>••• kaṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <gr>śra</gr><ta>kāmaṇava[ḷa]nāṭṭu pa . [ḷumuṉā]ṭṭu<ref t="3:40-11"/>

j[e][ya*]ṅkoṇṭaco[ḻa]nallū[ru*]-<lb break="no"/>ṭaiyār [u]taiya[ti]v[āka]ra[ṉ

kū]t[t]ā[ṭi]yārā[ṉa vī]rarāje</ta><gr>[ntra]-</gr></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ma[ḻa]varāyaṉ eḻut[tu] [|*] [iv]ai <ref t="3:40-12"/>pa</ta>[

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the army of his elder brother——the king

(who<lb/>wielded) the sceptre (and) was embraced by the goddess of fortune,——was at

(his) back, (he)<lb/>went in front (of his army) against (the enemy)

and conquered the seven and a half lakshas of<lb/>Iraṭṭai-pāḍi. (He) did

not meet with opposition in battle; and (his) drums were sounding<lb/>in the eight

directions of the earth. (He) fought until the whole great army of

Āhavamalla,<lb/>who had proceeded to Koppam on the bank of the great river to

oppose (him), perished,<lb/>and converted (it) into reeking corpses (that)

covered the earth. Then he (viz. Āhavamalla)<pb n="3:41"/><lb/>became afraid, incurred

disgrace, and ran away. (The king) seized his elephants and horses,<lb/>women and treasures,

together with the camels, and performed the anointment of heroes,<lb/>(the news of which)

spread in (all) directions. In the 9th year (of the reign) of (this)

king<lb/>Para[kēsarivarman], alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndradēva, who

was graciously seated on<lb/>the throne of heroes.

(L. 6.) “The eastern boundary of Ka[ṇa]vadinal[lūr] in Veṅgāla-nāḍu,

(a<lb/>district) of Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam, (is) to the west of the

‘Bull-tank;’ the northern<lb/>boundary (is) to the south of the high-road of the district;

the southern boundary (is) to the<lb/>north of the river; and the western boundary

(is) to the east of the road of Rājamahēndra.

(L. 8.) “Let our written order (ōlai) be issued that the wet land and the dry

land<lb/>enclosed within these four boundaries (shall be given) as temple land to (the

god) Mahādēva<lb/>of the Tiruvānilai (temple) for necessary

expenses,——(including every) place where the<lb/>iguana runs, the tortoise crawls and an

ant-hill rises, the grass for the calves, and (the land)<lb/>enjoyed in full by the great

village,<ref t="3:41-1"/>——(and) shall pay taxes (to the temple).”

(L. 10.) (Thus) the king was pleased to order. The writing of the royal

secretary,<lb/>Vāṉavaṉ-Pallavadaraiyaṉ, the lord of Tāḻi-Tiruppaṉaṅgāḍu

(and) the lord of<lb/>Nērvāyil in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district)

of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu. The<lb/>writing of the chief secretary,

Rājarājaṉ, alias Toṇḍaimāṉ. The writing of the

citizen<lb/>Uttama-Śōḻaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Brahm[ādhirāyaṉ]. The

writing of Araiyaṉ Rāja-<lb break="no"/>rājaṉ, alias

Vīrarājēndra-Jayamurināḍāḻvāṉ. The writing of

Udayadivākaraṉ<lb/>Kūttāḍiyār, alias Vīrarājēndra-Maḻavarāyaṉ,

(one) of the heads of the assembly (and)<lb/>the lord of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻanallūr in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district) of

Kshatriya-<lb break="no"/>śikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu.

(L. 15.) “This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.”

<h3>No. 22.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE OF THE GODDESS.</h3>

This inscription bears the same date as No. 21, but the king is here named Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷadēva instead of Rājēndradēva. The historical introduction is identical

with that of<lb/>No. 21 and proves that Rājēndradēva, the victor at Koppam,

and not his ancestor<lb/>Rājēndra-Chōḷa, the son of the great Rājarāja, is meant here.

The inscription records that the king granted to the Tiruvānilai temple the village

of<lb/>Nelvāyppaḷḷi, which belonged to Veṅgāla-nāḍu, a district of

Adhirājarāja-maṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>lam, and was bounded in the east by the village of

Āndaṉūr. The grant is signed by the<lb/>same five officers as No. 21.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tirumakaḷ maruviya c[e]ṅkol ventaṉṟaṉ [mu*]ṉṉer<ref t="3:41-2"/><lb/>ce[ṉai] piṉṉatuvāka muṉṉetir ceṉṟu iraṭṭaipāṭi

eḻaraiyilakkamum<lb/>ko[ṇ]ṭu etir p[o]rppe[ṟā*][tu] eṇṭicai ṉākam<ref t="3:41-3"/>

puṟaiyaṅ<ref t="3:41-4"/> kaṟaṅkap-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>p[e]rāṟṟaṅkaraikkoppattu vaṉtetirtta</ta> <gr>ā</gr><ta>hava[ma]llaṉṟaṉ

peruñceṉaiyel-<lb break="no"/>lām pa[ṭa]pporutu pāratu nika[ḻa]ppacum piṇamāk[ki]

āṅka[vaṉ]nañcip[puṟ]-<lb break="no"/>kkiṭṭoṭa avaṉāṉaiyum kurutai-</ta><pb n="3:42"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yum peṇṭi[r*]paṇṭāramum peṭṭakattoṭu<ref t="3:42-1"/>

aka[p*]pa[ṭap]piṭittutticaiyatu<lb/>nikaḻa vīrar a</ta><gr>bhiṣe</gr><ta>kam paṇṇi

[vī]ra</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hāsanattu <ref t="3:42-2"/>vīṟṟuruntaruḷiya kop-<lb break="no"/>para[ke]caripa</ta><gr>tma</gr><ta>rā[ṉa] uṭaiyār

śrīirāje</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>coḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>9</gr> <ta>vatu [|*] a[ti]rāja[r]ājamaṇṭalattu

veṅ[k]ālanāṭṭu nelvāy-<lb break="no"/>ppaḷḷikku [kī]ḻpāṟke[l]lai āṉtanūr ellaikku

meṟkkum [|*] teṉ-<lb break="no"/>pāṟ[k]kel[lai ka]ruṅkalkkaṟaṭṭukku vaṭakkum [|*]

melpāṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kkellai pāypaṭuttāṉ kallukku kiḻakkum [|*] vaṭapāṟkkellai āṟṟukku te-<lb break="no"/>ṟkkum [|*] iṉṉāṉ(k)[k]ellaikkuḷppaṭṭa nañcai puñcai

tiruvānilai<lb/>ma[hā]</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vark[ku] veṇṭum nimaṉtaṅkaḷum

pūcaikkum</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[ti]ruppa[ṇi]k[kumel]pa[ṭi] nimantattukkumāka [ti]runā[mat]tu[k]kāṇiyāka uṭum-<lb break="no"/>poṭi āmai [ta]vaḻ puṟ[ṟu eḻuṉ]ta iṭam meṉok[ki]ya maramu[m]<lb/>kīṇok[ki]ya

[ki]ṇaṟum [ka]ṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ppul perakaramu[ṟ]ṟūṭṭum iṟai vari ciṟṟāyam elavai ukavai maṉṟupāṭal-<lb break="no"/>teṇṭakuṟ[ṟa]maṟ[ṟum] eṟppaiyilppaṭṭanavum<ref t="3:42-3"/> i[ṟu]ppatāka

nammolai ku-<lb break="no"/>ṭuk-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ka [|*] tiruvāy moḻiṉtaruḷinār eṉṟu tiruma</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>olai</ta>

<gr>kṣa[tri]</gr><ta>yaṉ</ta><gr>śri</gr><ta>kāma-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāṭṭu<ref t="3:42-4"/> paṉaiyūrnāṭṭu n[e*]rvāyillu[ṭ]aiyāṉ

arumoḻitiruppaṉaṅk[ā]ṭu<lb/>uṭaiyāṉ vāṉavaṉppa-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>llavaraiyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai tiruma</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>olaināya[ka]m toṇṭaimāṉ

eḻu-<lb break="no"/>ttu [|*] uḷḷurā(ā)ṉ<ref t="3:42-5"/> [u*]tta[mac]oḻaṉāṉa

kulottuṅkaco</ta>[ <ta>ḻa</ta><gr>bra</gr>] <gr>hmā-</gr><lb/> <ta>rāyaṉ eḻuttu [|*]

irāja-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>rājaṉāṉa vīrarāje</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>kulot[tu]ṅkajayamurinā[ṭ]āḻvāṉ

eḻuttu [|*] uṭaṉkū-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭattu atikā[ri][ka*]</ta>[ <ta>ḷil</ta> <ref t="3:42-6"/> <gr>kṣatri</gr>]

<ta>yaṉ[ṣrik]āmaṇivaḷanāṭṭu[p]paṉai[yū]rṉāṭṭu<lb/>jayaṅkoṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṭac[o][ḻa]nallū[rru]ṭai[yāṉ utai]y(ā)[tivāka][ra*]ṉ

[ku]lot[tu]ṅkamaḻa[va]-<lb break="no"/>rāyaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai pa</ta><gr>tm[ā]</gr>[

<ta>he</ta><gr>śvara</gr>] <gr>ra<ref t="3:42-7"/> rakṣai(ḥ)</gr>——</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the army of his elder brother was at (his)

back,<lb/>etc.<ref t="3:42-8"/>——In the 9th year (of the reign) of (this) king

Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-<lb break="no"/>Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who was graciously seated on the throne of heroes.

(L. 4.) “The eastern boundary of Nelvāyppaḷḷi in Veṅgāla-nāḍu, (a

district)<lb/>of Adhirājarāja-maṇḍalam, (is) to the west of the boundary of

Āndaṉūr; the southern<lb/>boundary (is) to the north of a rough block of black

stone; the western boundary (is) to the<lb/>east of the Pāypaḍuttāṉ stone; and

the northern boundary (is) to the south of the river.

(L. 5.) “Let our written order be issued that the wet land and the dry land enclosed<lb/>within

these four boundaries (shall be given) as temple land to (the god)

Mahādēva of the<lb/>Tiruvānilai (temple for) necessary expenses, for

the worship, for repairs, and for the<lb/>aforesaid expenses,——(including every) place where

the iguana runs, the tortoise crawls and<lb/>an ant-hill rises, the trees overground and the wells

underground, the grass for the calves,<pb n="3:43"/><lb/>and (the land) enjoyed in full by

the great village,——(and) shall pay revenue, taxes, small<lb/>tolls, ēlavai, ugavai,

(the three fines called) maṉṟupāḍal, daṇḍa and kuṟṟam,<ref t="3:43-1"/> and

everything<lb/>else (to the temple).”

(L. 8.) (Thus) the king was pleased to order. The writing of the royal

secretary,<lb/>Vāṉavaṉ-Pallavaraiyaṉ, the lord of Arumoḻi-Tiruppaṉaṅgāḍu

(and) the lord<lb/>of Nērvāyil in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a district)

of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu.<lb/>This (is) the writing of the chief

secretary, Toṇḍaimāṉ. The writing of the citizen<lb/>Uttama-Śōḻaṉ,

alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-Brahmārāyaṉ. The writing of

Rājarājaṉ,<lb/>alias

Vīrarājēndra-Kulōttuṅga-Jayamurināḍāḻvāṉ. The writing of Udayadivā-<lb break="no"/>karaṉ Kulōttuṅga-Maḻavarāyaṉ, (one) of the heads of the assembly

(and) the lord of<lb/>Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻanallūr in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu,

(a district) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu.

(L. 11.) “This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.”

<h3>No. 23.——ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE SECOND PRAKARA, RIGHT OF ENTRANCE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 23rd year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin

Kulōt-<lb break="no"/>tuṅga-Chōḷadēva, who claims to have conquered Īḻam

(Ceylon), Madurai (Madhurā)<lb/>and Karuvūr and to have cut off the head of the

Pāṇḍya king. The time of this Kulōt-<lb break="no"/>tuṅga-Chōḷa is settled

by an inscription in the Raṅganāyaka temple at Nellūr (Nellore),<lb/>which couples

Śaka-Saṁvat 1119 with the 19th year of his reign.<ref t="3:43-2"/> On the basis of

this<lb/>inscription and of some others which contain elements for astronomical calculation,

Professor<lb/>Kielhorn has shown that the king's reign commenced between the 5th June and 8th

July,<lb/>A.D. 1178.<ref t="3:43-3"/> Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva I. ascended the throne in A.D.

1070,<ref t="3:43-4"/> and Kulōttuṅga-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷadēva II. issued the Chellūr plates

in A.D. 1132.<ref t="3:43-5"/> Consequently, the king, to whose<lb/>reign the present inscription

belongs, has to be designated Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva<lb/>III. In other inscriptions he

bears the names Parakēsarivarman, Vīrarājēndradēva<lb/>(II.) and

Tribhuvanavīradēva. His latest date is the 39th year in an unpublished<lb/>inscription

at Chidambaram. Accordingly, he must have been the immediate predecessor<lb/>of

Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarājadēva, who ascended the throne about A.D.

1216.<ref t="3:43-6"/>

The immediate purpose of the subjoined inscription is to record that the king granted<lb/>to the

Karuvūr temple the village of Maṉṉaṟai and a portion of Kēraḷapaḷḷi<ref t="3:43-7"/> in<lb/>Taṭṭaiyūr-nāḍu.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>tiripuvaṉaccakkaravarttikaḷ īḻamum maturaiyum

pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭi-<lb break="no"/>ttalaiyuṅkaruvūrum koṇṭaruḷiṉa

śrīkulottuṅkaco[ḻa]tevarkku yāṇṭu<lb/>irupattumuṉṟāvatu<ref t="3:43-8"/>

tiripuvaṉaccakkaravartti koneri-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[ṉ*][mai]koṇṭāṉ koṅkāṉa co[ḻa]keraḷamaṇṭalat[tu] veṅkālanāṭṭu[k]-<lb break="no"/>karuvūrāṉa muṭivaḻa[ṅ]kucoḻapurattu tiruvānilai māte[va]r koyilil te-<lb break="no"/>var kaṉmikkum śrīmāhe</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>kaṅkāṇi ceyva-</ta><pb n="3:44"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[ār*]kaḷukkum śrīkāri[ya]ñceyvāṉukkum [|*] ittevarkku [v]eṇṭum nivantaṅ-<lb break="no"/>kaḷukku veṇṭuvatāka iṉṉāṭṭuttaṭṭaiyūrnāṭṭukkera[ḷa]paḷḷiyilum

maṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṉaṟaiyilumāka aimpatiṟṟu veli nila(m)-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[mum centa] maṉṉaṟai <ref t="3:44-1"/>tirunāmaṟtu[kk]ā[ṇi]yā[ka ti]ruvā[nilai]

ma[hā]te[va]ṟ-<lb break="no"/>[ku] kuṭuttom [|*] ivvuṟku<ref t="3:44-2"/>

[p]erunā[ṉkel*][lai]kkuṭpaṭṭa nilamum<lb/>kaṟṟup[pu]ṟperakaramuṟ[ṟū]ṭ[ṭu]m

[iṉāya]ṉār[ku]</ta><ref t="3:44-3"/></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>irupattumuṉṟāvatu<ref t="3:44-4"/> mutal tevatāṉam iṟai[yi]liyāka

iṭakkaṭavatākaccol[li]<lb/>ippaṭi kaṇakkilum iṭṭukkoḷ[ḷa]kkaṭava[r]kaḷ[ā]ka

varikkukūṟu ceyvārkaḷu-<lb break="no"/>kkum coṉṉe[m] [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>iṉṉilaṅkaikk[o]ḷ[ḷu]m iṭattuṅkeraḷaṉ nicca[yi]tta [pa]ṭiye

ivvūrkaḷile<lb/>[i]rupattumuṉṟāvatu<ref t="3:44-5"/> [mu]ta[l]

tevatā[ṉa]iṟaiyiliyākakkaikkoṇṭu nivan-<lb break="no"/>tañcelut[ta]ppaṇṇuka [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>eḻutiṉāṉ tirumantiraolai mīṉavaṉmuventaveḷāṉ<ref t="3:44-6"/> [|*] ivai

toṇṭaimāṉ<lb/>eḻuttu [|*] ivai viḻiñattarayaṉ eḻut[tu] [|*] ivai varakuṇarājaṉe-<lb break="no"/>[ḻu]ttu<ref t="3:44-7"/> [|*] ivai paṅkaḷattarayaṉ eḻuttu [|*] ivai

vāḷuva-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>rājaṉeḻuttu [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-third year (of the reign) of the

emperor<lb/>of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take

Īḻam,<lb/>Madurai, the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya, and

Karuvūr,——the emperor of the three<lb/>worlds, Kōnēri[ṉmai] koṇḍāṉ,<ref t="3:44-8"/> (addresses the following order) to the Pūjāri (dēvar-<lb break="no"/>kaṉmi), to the overseers of the Śrī-Māhēśvaras, and to the manager of

the temple of Tiru-<lb break="no"/>vānilai-Mahādēva at Karuvūr, alias

Muḍivaḻaṅgu-Śōḻapuram, (a city) in Veṅgāla-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu,

(a district) of Koṅgu, alias Śōḻa-Kēraḷa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 3.) “We have given as temple land to (the god) Mahādēva of the

Tiruvā-<lb break="no"/>nilai (temple) for the expenses required by this god

(the village of) Maṉṉaṟai, containing<lb/>fifty vēli of land in

Kēra[ḷa]paḷḷi and in Maṉṉaṟai in Taṭṭaiyūr-nāḍu, (a

district) of<lb/>the same nāḍu.<ref t="3:44-9"/>

(L. 4.) “Having declared that the land enclosed within the four great boundaries of<lb/>this

village, (including) the grass for the calves, and (the land) enjoyed in full by the

great<lb/>village, should be given to this god as tax-free temple land from the twenty-third

(year of our<lb/>reign), we have ordered (our) revenue officers<ref t="3:44-10"/> to

enter (it) as such in the account (book).”

(L. 6.) “If this land is (actually) taken possession of, you shall permit (the

temple<lb/>authorities) to take possession (of it) as tax-free temple land and to defray

the expenses (of<lb/>the temple) from (the produce of) these villages from the

twenty-third (year of our reign), as<lb/>determined by Kēraḷaṉ.”<ref t="3:44-11"/><pb n="3:45"/>

(L. 7.) Written by the royal secretary, Mīṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ. This (is)

the<lb/>writing of Toṇḍaimāṉ. This (is) the writing of

Viḻiñattarayaṉ. This (is) the writing of<lb/>Varaguṇarājaṉ. This

(is) the writing of Paṅgaḷattarayaṉ. This (is) the writing

of<lb/>Vāḷuvarājaṉ.

<h3>No. 24.——ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE SECOND PRAKARA, LEFT OF ENTRANCE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 25th year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin

Kulōt-<lb break="no"/>tuṅga-Chōḷadēva (III.), who receives here the same attributes

as in No. 23. It records<lb/>that the villagers of Tēvaṇappaḷḷi sold some land to the

temple for three kaḻañju of gold,<lb/>which a hunter had paid into the temple treasury.

This person was a native of Pūvāṇiyam<lb/>near Puṉṉam in

Veṅgāla-nāḍu, a district of Śōḻa-Kēraḷa-maṇḍalam.

Tēvaṇappaḷḷi<lb/>belonged to Taṭṭaiyūr-nāḍu, another district of the same

maṇḍalam. The land granted<lb/>was bounded in the east by the village of

Nōmbalūr.

Puṉṉam is found on the map of the Coimbatore district, about 6 miles

west-north-west<lb/>from Karuvūr. From inscriptions of Rājarāja I. and Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. on

the walls of the<lb/>small deserted temple of Sōmēśvara at Sōmūr near the junction of

the Kāvērī and Amarā-<lb break="no"/>vatī rivers, 7 miles east of Karuvūr, it appears that

Tēvaṇappaḷḷi was the ancient<lb/>name of Sōmūr, and that the Sōmēśvara temple

belonged to Tirunōmbalūr, a quarter or<lb/>hamlet of Tēvaṇappaḷḷi.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[ti]ripuvaṉaccakkaravarttikaḷ īḻamumaturaiyūm<ref t="3:45-1"/> pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭi-<lb break="no"/>ttalaiyūṅ<ref t="3:45-2"/> karuvūrum

koṇṭaru[ḷi]ṉa śrīkul[o]ttuṅkacoḻatevarkku yāṇṭu<lb/>irupattaiñcāvatu

coḻakera[ḷa]ma[ṇ]ṭalattu veṅkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>lanāṭṭu karuvū[r]āṉa muṭivaḻaṅkucoḻapurattu u[ṭ]aiyār tiruvānilai

āḷuṭai-<lb break="no"/>yārkku im[maṇ]ṭalattu innāṭṭuppuṉṉattuppūvāṇiyaveṭṭuvaril

ve-<lb break="no"/>[ḷ]āṉ kariyāṉāṉa<ref t="3:45-3"/> marutaṅkaveḷāṉ innāyaṉār

śrīpaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭārattukku oṭukkiṉa poṉ kācukallāl tuḷai niṟai cempoṉ mukka[ḻa]ñcu<lb/>[|*]

ippoṉ [mu]kka[ḻa]ñcu[m i]mmaṇṭalattutta[ṭ]ṭaiyūrnāṭṭu tevaṇap-<lb break="no"/>[pa]ḷḷi

ūrom ūr <ref t="3:45-4"/>vi[ṉi]pokattukkukko[ṇ]ṭa p[o]ṉ mukka-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ḻañcum [|*] <ref t="3:45-5"/>mula[pi]ruttarāṉa

śrīcaṇṭe</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>tevar śrīha</ta><gr>sta</gr><ta>ttāl

ippoṉ<lb/>mukkaḻañcu[m] kaikkoṇṭu tevatāṉam tirunāmattukkāṇiyāka

viṟṟukkuṭutta<lb/>nilam mel[ppu]lattu āloṭupoyi[l]āl nīr pā-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>yūm<ref t="3:45-6"/> nilam pāṭi[k]āppāṉañcey eṉṉum peruṭai nilam perumpaṭi

araimā-<lb break="no"/>vum [|*] i[tu]k[kel]lai [|*] [kīḻpāṟ]kkellai nompalūr

nattattukku<lb/>meṟkkum [|*] va[ṭa]pāṟkkellai virutti[k]ku tekkum [|*] melpā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṟkkellai tekku nokki [nī]r pāykiṟa kavarukkukkiḻakkum [|*] teṉ(m)pāṟ[k]-<lb break="no"/>k[e]llai aṇu[kka]nampi ce[y]kku vaṭakkum [|*] ipperunāṉ(ṅk)kel-<lb break="no"/>[lai]kkuṭppaṭṭa ivvaraim[ā] nilamum iṟaiyili mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[ṟ]ṟūṭṭāka innā[ya]ṉārkku tevatā[ṉa]māvitākavum [|*] innilattāl

vanta<lb/>iṟ[ai] vari ciṟṟāyam eṟa[c]co[ṟu] kūṟ[ṟa][ri*]ci

e[p]peṟppaṭṭaṉavum<lb/>[ū]rome e[ṟi]ṭṭu koṇṭu innilam araimāvum iṟaiyi-</ta><pb n="3:46"/></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>li teva[tāṉa]m[ākakkuṭut]tu ce[n]nir<ref t="3:46-1"/> veṭṭi

ceyyakkaṭavatallaiyākavu[m<ref t="3:46-2"/><lb/>pu]nnir<ref t="3:46-3"/> vi[ṭ]ṭu

pāccikkoḷvi[t]āka[vu]m [|*] [i]ppa[ṭi ca]m[mati]ttu<lb/>iṟ[aiyi]li te[vatāṉamākak]kal

veṭṭik[ku]ṭut[to]m t[e]va[ṇappa]ḷ-<lb break="no"/>[ḷi ū]-</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-fifth year (of the reign) of the emperor

of<lb/>the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take

Īḻam, Madurai,<lb/>the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya, and

Karuvūr,——three kaḻañju of pure gold, weighed by<lb/>the gold weight

(kāśu-kal),<ref t="3:46-4"/> were paid into the treasury of the god of the

Tiruvānilai<lb/>(temple), (who is) the lord of Karuvūr, alias

Muḍivaḻaṅgu-Śōḻapuram, (a city) in<lb/>Veṅgāla-nāḍu, (a

district) of Śōḻa-Kēraḷa-maṇḍalam, by Vēḷāṉ Kariyāṉ,

alias<lb/>Marudaṅga-Vēḷāṉ, (one) of the hunters (Vēṭṭuvar) of

Pūvāṇiyam (near) Puṉṉam,<lb/>(a village) in the same

maṇḍalam) (and) in the same nāḍu).

(L. 3.) We, the villagers of Tēvaṇappaḷḷi in Taṭṭaiyūr-nāḍu, (a

district) of the<lb/>same maṇḍalam, have received these three kaḻañju of gold

for the use of the village.

(L. 4.) Having received these three kaḻañju of gold from the sacred hand of the

holy<lb/>Chaṇḍēśvaradēva, who is the first servant (of Śiva),<ref t="3:46-5"/> (we) sold as temple land one fortieth<lb/>(vēli), roughly, of land,

which bears the name Pāḍikāppāṉañjey<ref t="3:46-6"/> (and) which is watered<lb/>by

the Ālōḍupōyi[l] (channel) of the western fields.

(L. 5.) The boundaries of this (land are):——The eastern boundary (is) to the west

of<lb/>the site of Nōmbalūr; the northern boundary (is) to the south of the

Vr̥tti;<ref t="3:46-7"/> the western<lb/>boundary (is) to the east of the branch

(channel) which flows towards the south; and the<lb/>southern boundary (is) to the

north of the field of Aṇu[kka]-Nambi.

(L. 6.) This one fortieth (vēli) of land, enclosed within these four great boundaries,

shall<lb/>belong to this god as temple land, free of taxes (and) to be enjoyed in full.

(L. 7.) We, the villagers, having fixed (?) and received all revenue, taxes, small tolls<lb/>•••

(and) pounded rice<ref t="3:46-8"/> due from this land, and having given this one

fortieth<lb/>(vēli) of land as tax-free temple land, shall not be permitted to waste the

good water, but<lb/>shall use the dirty water for irrigation.

(L. 8.) Having agreed thus, we, the villagers of Tēvaṇappaḷḷi, engraved (it)

on stone<lb/>as tax-free temple land. This god•••••

<h3>No. 25.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE PASUPATISVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription contains an order of a king who bore the titles

Tribhuvanachakravartin<lb/>Kōnēriṉmaikoṇḍāṉ.<ref t="3:46-9"/> He granted

certain privileges to the artizans (Kaṇmāḷar) of the<lb/>district of

Veṅgāla-nāḍu,——to take effect from the month of Āḍi of the 15th year of

his<lb/>reign.

An almost identical duplicate of this inscription (No. 562 of 1893) is engraved on

the<lb/>central shrine of the Gōshṭhīśvara temple at Pērūr near Coimbatore. It

differs chiefly in<pb n="3:47"/><lb/>being addressed to the Kaṇmāḷar of Southern

Koṅgu (Teṉ-Koṅgu) and in the king's<lb/>bearing the title

Kōṉērimēlkoṇḍāṉ instead of Kōnēriṉmaikoṇḍāṉ.

<hi>1 <gr>[sva]sti [||*] tribhu</gr><ta>vanacca[k]</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>vattikaḷ

śrīkoneriṉmaik[o]ṇ[ṭ]āṉ veṅkāla-<lb break="no"/>nā[ṭ]ṭukkaṇ[māḷa]ṟku</ta> [|*]

<gr>15</gr> <ta>vatu [āṭimā]ta[m] mutal taṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ḷukku naṉmaitinmaikaḷukku iraṭṭaic[ca]ṅkum ūti peri[k]ai

uḷḷiṭ[ṭa]vai<lb/>k[o]ṭṭuvittu koḷḷavum tāṅkaḷ puṟa[p]paṭa veṇṭum</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>iṭaṅkaḷukku pā</ta><gr>darakṣ[ai]</gr> <ta>kottukk[oḷ]ḷavum taṅkaḷ <ref t="3:47-1"/>viṭu[kaḷuk]kuccāntu<lb/>iṭṭukkoḷ[ḷa]vum c[o]ṉnom [|*] ippaṭikku ivolai<ref t="3:47-2"/> pi-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṭi[p]āṭākakkoṇṭu</ta> <gr>candrā</gr><ta>tittavarai cel[va]tākattaṅ[ka]ḷukku

veṇṭiṉa iṭa-<lb break="no"/>ṅkaḷile kallilum cempilum veṭṭikkoḷka [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ivai viḻu[pp]ātarāyaṉ eḻuttu [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! The emperor of the three worlds, the glorious

Kōnēriṉmaikoṇḍāṉ<lb/>(addresses the following order) to the

Kaṇmāḷar of Veṅgāla-nāḍu.

“We have ordered that, from the month of Āḍi of the 15th (year of our reign), at

your<lb/>marriages and funerals, double conches may be blown and drums, etc., beaten, that

sandals<lb/>may be worn (on the way) to places which you have to visit, and that your houses

may be<lb/>covered with plaster. On the authority of this written order (ōlai), this may be

engraved<lb/>on stone and on copper in (all) places desired by you, so as to last as long as

the moon and<lb/>the sun.”

(L. 5.) This (is) the writing of Viḻuppādarāyaṉ.

<h3>No. 26.——ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE SECOND PRAKARA, LEFT OF ENTRANCE.</h3>

This inscription contains an order of a king who bore the title

Kōṉērimēlkoṇḍāṉ.<lb/>The date of the order was the 438th (!) day of the 23rd year

of his reign (l. 4). The king<lb/>granted the village of Āndaṉūr, surnamed

Vīra-Śōḻa-nallūr, for the maintenance of the<lb/>temple servants, whom he had settled

in a quarter which was called Vīra-Śōḻaṉ-Tiru-<lb break="no"/>maḍaiviḷāgam after

his own name. From this designation and from the surname of the<lb/>village granted, it follows

that his actual name was Vīra-Chōḷa.

The village of Āndaṉūr was bounded in the west by Nelluvāyppaḷḷi, which is

the<lb/>object of the grant recorded in No. 22 above.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>koṉerimelkoṇpāṉ<ref t="3:47-3"/> karuvūr tiruvāṉilai

āḷuṭaiyār<lb/>koyil tevar ka[ṉ]mikaḷuk[ku] [||*] i[ṉ]ṉāya[ṉā]r koyilukku nam

perāl<lb/>[y]eṟṟiṉa vīracoḻaṉ [ti]rumaṭaiviḷākattil kuṭi[yiru]nta

tavaci[ya]rk[ku]m<lb/>civappir[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>maṇarkkum tevaraṭiy[ā]kakkum<ref t="3:47-4"/> [uva]ccaṟku[m] pa[la]paṇi

nimantakkāṟa[r*]kkum cī[va-<lb break="no"/>ṉa]c[eṣa]māka teṉkarai ānta[ṉū]rāṉa

[vī]racoḻanallūr kuṭut[tu] ivvū-<lb break="no"/>rāl vanta yiṟaiyum y[e]la[v]aiyum

ukavaiyūm<ref t="3:47-5"/> ko[ḷḷ]ā[to]māka<ref t="3:47-6"/><lb/>[vi]ṭṭu</ta><pb n="3:48"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>maṟṟuḷḷa kuṭimaippāṭum eṟpeṟppaṭṭitum<ref t="3:48-1"/> i[ṉ]ṉāya[ṉā]r

koyi[luk]ku ce-<lb break="no"/>ytu ivvūr ippaṭi cantirātittavarai aṉu[pa]vippārka[ḷ]āka

[na]mmolai<lb/>kuṭuttom [|*] ippaṭi c[e]mpilum cilaiyilum [v]e[ṭ]ṭi[k]ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[ḷ]ka [|*] ivai vilāṭattaraiyaṉ yeḻuttu [|*] iyāṇṭu iru[pa]ttumuṉṟā-<lb break="no"/>vatu<ref t="3:48-2"/> nāḷ [n]āṉūṟṟu muppatteṭṭu [|*] ivvūrkku

[p]erunā[ṉ]ku<lb/>ellai [k]āraittuṟ[ai]pperuvamikku<ref t="3:48-3"/> meṟkkum [|*]

[t]eṉ(m)pā[ṟk]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kellai āticcamaṅkala[ttu] ellaikku vaṭakkum [|*] melpāṟkkellai <ref t="3:48-4"/>ne .

[lu-<lb break="no"/>v]āyppaḷḷi ellaikku ki[ḻa]kkum [|*] vaṭapāṟkke[llai] āṟṟukku

[t]ekkum<lb/>[|*] āka [i]cain[ta] peru[n]ā[ṉ]kel[lai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[k]ku uḷpaṭṭa nilam imma[ṭavi]ḷākattu iru[k]kiṟa kuṭikaḷu[kku] <ref t="3:48-5"/>civaṉac[eṣa]-<lb break="no"/>māka [ku]ṭuttom [|*] itu pa</ta>[

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Kōṉērimēlkoṇḍāṉ (addresses the following

order) to the<lb/>Pūjāris of the temple of the god of Tiruvāṉilai at

Karuvūr.

“(We) have given (the village of) Āndaṉūr, alias

Vīra-Śōḻa-nallūr, on the south-<lb break="no"/>ern bank (of the river) for the

maintenance<ref t="3:48-6"/> of the ascetics (tapasvin),

Śiva-Brāhmaṇas,<lb/>dancing-girls (dēvar-aḍiyār), drummers (uvachchar) and

servants (nimandakkāṟar)<ref t="3:48-7"/> (perform-<lb break="no"/>ing) various duties,

who reside in the Vīra-Śōḻaṉ-Tirumaḍaiviḷāgam<ref t="3:48-8"/> which

(we)<lb/>have founded in our name for the temple of this god. (We) have granted that

we shall not<lb/>levy the taxes, ēlavai and ugavai,<ref t="3:48-9"/> due from this

village. We have given our written<lb/>order to the effect that (the donees) shall thus

enjoy this village as long as the moon and<lb/>the sun endure, doing all kinds of service to the

temple of this god. Let this be engraved<lb/>on copper and on stone.”

(L. 4.) This (is) the writing of Vilāḍattaraiyaṉ. On the

four-hundred-and-thirty-<lb break="no"/>eighth day of the twenty-third year (of the

reign).

“The four great boundaries of this village (are), to the west of the high-road of

[K]ārait-<lb break="no"/>tu[ṟ]ai; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the

boundary of Ādichchamaṅgalam;<lb/>the western boundary (is) to the east of the

boundary of Ne[lluv]āyppaḷḷi; and the<lb/>northern boundary (is) to the south of

the river. The land enclosed within the proper four<lb/>great boundaries we have given for the

maintenance of the residents of this Maḍaviḷāgam.

(L. 6.) “This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.”

<h1>IV.——INSCRIPTIONS AT MANIMANGALAM.</h1>

Maṇimaṅgalam,<ref t="3:48-10"/> which I visited in 1892, is a village at the eastern

extremity of the<lb/>Conjeeveram tāluka of the Chingleput district, about 6 miles west of

Vaṇḍalūr, a station on<pb n="3:49"/><lb/>the South-Indian Railway. It is mentioned already in

the Kūram plates and in the<lb/>Udayēndiram plates of Pallavamalla as the site

of one of the battles in which the Pallava<lb/>king Narasiṁhavarman I. defeated the Western

Chalukya king Pulikēśin II.<ref t="3:49-1"/>

Maṇimaṅgalam contains three temples of Vishṇu and two temples of Śiva.

The<lb/>three former now bear the names Rājagōpāla-Perumāḷ, Vaikuṇṭha-Perumāḷ<ref t="3:49-2"/> and Kr̥shṇa-<lb break="no"/>svāmin, and the two latter are now called Dharmēśvara

and Kailāsanāthasvāmin. I am<lb/>publishing below fourteen inscriptions of the

Rājagōpāla-Perumāḷ temple (Nos. 27 to<lb/>40) and one of the Dharmēśvara

temple (No. 41). These records belong to the time of<lb/>the Chōḷa kings

Rājakēsarivarman (No. 27), Rājādhirāja (No. 28),

Rājēndra<lb/>(No. 29), Vīrarājēndra I. (No. 30),

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I. (Nos. 31 and 32),<lb/>Vikrama-Chōḷa (No. 33),

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa II. (No. 34), Rājarāja II. (No.

35),<lb/>Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. (Nos. 36 and 37) and Rājarāja III. (Nos. 38

to 41).

In the Chōḷa inscriptions the name of the village is Maṇimaṅgalam (Nos. 27, 28,

30<lb/>to 41) and, in Sanskrit verses, Ratnāgrahāra<ref t="3:49-3"/> (Nos. 27 and 40) or

Ratnagrāma (No. 27).<lb/>In the time of Rājakēsarivarman it was surnamed

Lōkamahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅga-<lb break="no"/>lam (No. 27), in that of Rājādhirāja,

Rājēndra and Vīrarājēndra I. Rājachūḷāmaṇi-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam

(Nos. 28 to 30), and in that of the remaining kings Pāṇḍiyaṉai-<lb break="no"/>irumaḍi-veṉ-kaṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam<ref t="3:49-4"/> (Nos.31 to 36

and 38). In three<lb/>inscriptions of the 18th year of Rājarāja III. we find the fresh surname

Grāmaśikhāmaṇi-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam (Nos. 39 to 41). The village was

included in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa-maṇḍalam<ref t="3:49-5"/> (Nos. 28 to

30, 32 to 39, and 41). Down to the time of Vīrarājēndra I.<lb/>it belonged to

Māgaṇūr-nāḍu<ref t="3:49-6"/> (Nos. 28 to 30), a subdivision of the district of

Śēṅgāṭṭu-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam<ref t="3:49-7"/> (Nos. 27 to 30). The later

Chōḷa inscriptions assign it to Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu<ref t="3:49-8"/><lb/>(Nos.

31 to 39 and 41), a subdivision of the district of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam<ref t="3:49-9"/>

(Nos. 39 and 41),<lb/>which was surnamed Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa-vaḷanāḍu (Nos. 31 to 36,

38, 39 and 41)<lb/>after Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I.

The ancient name of the Rājagōpāla-Perumāḷ temple was Śrīmad-Dvārāpati (Nos.

28<lb/>to 30) or Śrīmad-Dvārāpuridēva (No. 27), i.e. ‘the lord of the

prosperous city of Dvārā,’<lb/>the residence of Kr̥shṇa in Gujarāt. The Tamil equivalent of

Śrīmad-Dvārāpati is<lb/>Vaṇḍuvarāpati (Nos. 31 and 33 to 39). Other names of the

temple were Śrī-Kāmak-<lb break="no"/>kōḍi-Viṇṇagar<ref t="3:49-10"/> (Nos. 28 to

30), Puravuvari-Viṇṇagar (No. 32) and Tiruvāyk-<lb break="no"/>kulam (Nos. 33

and 36).<pb n="3:50"/>

<h3>No. 27.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SHRINE IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 6th year of the reign of the Chōḷa king

Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman<ref t="3:50-1"/> (l. 2). It opens with two Sanskrit

verses, which state that a person whose name<lb/>is not given made a grant to the Vishṇu temple at

Ratnāgrahāra or Ratnagrāma, i.e.<lb/>Maṇimaṅgalam. From the following

Tamil passage it appears that the donor had purchased<lb/>the land from the inhabitants of

Maṇimaṅgalam. The grant consisted of 4,000 kuḻi of<lb/>land, of which 2,000 were

situated on the west of Maṇimaṅgalam and south of Kuḷattūr, the<lb/>modern

Koḷattūr.<ref t="3:50-2"/> The remaining 2,000 kuḻi were situated on the south of

Maṇimaṅgalam<lb/>and east of Amaṇpākkam——the modern Ammaṇambākkam.<ref t="3:50-3"/>

In this archaic inscription the virāma is marked above several letters by a dot

(puḷḷi),<lb/>just as in the modern Tamil print. The Grantha ṇā of

praṇāśa (l. 1) is expressed by a<lb/>compound letter which differs from the Tamil

ṇā.<ref t="3:50-4"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] vidyāramāvanitayossamudāyamū[r*]ttirā[r*]ttipraṇāśanipu-<lb break="no"/>ṇo ramaṇiyaki[r*][tti]ḥ<ref t="3:50-5"/> [|*] ratnā[gra]</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>ra

iti vi[śruta]nāmadheya-<lb break="no"/>ssaṃrā[ja]</gr><ta>te</ta><ref t="3:50-6"/>

<gr>sakalasataguṇarantasindhuḥ<ref t="3:50-7"/> [|| 1 ||*] <ref t="3:50-8"/>rannagrāmāgra</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>re<lb/>v[ai] śrīma[d*]dv[ā]-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>rādhivāsinaḥ [|*] ācandratāramakaro[t]<ref t="3:50-9"/> bhogande[va]sya śāśvatam

||——<lb/>[2 ||*]</gr>

<gr>6</gr> <ta>vatu ceṅkāṭṭukko-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭattu maṇimaṅ[ka]lamākiya

uloka</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>deviśadurvvedi</gr><ta>maṅka[la*]ttu</ta><ref t="3:50-10"/> <gr>mahā-<lb break="no"/>sabhaiyo</gr><ta>m</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>em[mū]r</ta> <gr>śrī[ma][d*]dvārāpu</gr><ta>ri</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku

[ṉā]ṅkaḷ viṟṟukkuṭu[t]ta</ta> <gr>bhūmi [|*]</gr><lb/> <ta>melpiṭāk[ai] mākaṇūr

ellaikku m[e]ṟ[ku]m periyaputteri karaikku vaṭa-<lb break="no"/>[kku]m m[e]lpālkellai<ref t="3:50-11"/> kaliccaṅkālukku kiḻak[ku]m [vaṭa]pāṟkel-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[lai] kuḷattūr ellaik[ku]tteṟku āka <ref t="3:50-12"/>[i][n*]nālkellaiyuḷḷu[maka]ppaṭṭa<lb/>[ira]ṇṭāyiraṅkuḻiyum [|*]

t[eṉ]piṭākai peṟūr aṭṭiṉa putteri<lb/><ref t="3:50-13"/>kiḻai</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr>

<ta>[kī]ḻpāṟkel-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[lai] kuṭumpiṭupāṭakattukku meṟkum teṉpā[ṟ]kellai maṇṇikkālukku vaṭa-<lb break="no"/>kkum melpāṟ[k]ellai amaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>pā[kka*]ttellaikku kiḻakku vaṭapāṟkellai eri karaikku(m)

teṟkumāka<lb/>innāṟpālellai[yuḷ]ḷumakappaṭṭa ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>lattil niṉṟa iraṇṭāyiraṅkuḻiyum [|*] āka nālāyiraṅkuḻiyum</ta>

<gr>candrāditta-<lb break="no"/>vat</gr><ref t="3:50-14"/> <ta>iṟaiyili ceytu kuṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ttom</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] iṉni[la][m*] cuṭṭi iṟaiyu[m*] e[ṟa*]-<lb break="no"/>ccoṟu<ref t="3:50-15"/> veṭṭi veya[ti kā]ṇa[m] epp(o)r-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>[pa]ṭṭatu[m*] kāṭṭa [peṟā]tomāṉ[o][m |*] [kā]ṭṭinā[re] pe[r

p]er<lb/>i[ru]pa[t*]tai[ṅ]kaḻa[ñ]cu poṉ [ma]ṉṟavoṭ[ṭi] kuṭu[ttom*]</ta> <gr>mahā-<lb break="no"/>sabhaiyo</gr><ta>[m] [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <gr>[śrīv]aiṣṇabarāṣai<ref t="3:50-16"/> [||——]</gr><pb n="3:51"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity !

(Verse 1.) Resplendent is (the village) whose famous name is Ratnāgrahāra

(and<lb/>which is) an embodiment of the union of the two goddesses of learning and

prosperity, able<lb/>to remove distress, of lovely fame (and) an ocean of all gems——noble

qualities.

(V. 2.) (He)<ref t="3:51-1"/> founded, for as long as the moon and the stars endure, a

perpetual enjoyment<lb/>(bhōga) of the god who resides in (the temple of)

Śrīmad-Dvārā in the agrahāra of Ratna-<lb break="no"/>grāma.

(Line 2.) In the 6th year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman, we, the

great<lb/>assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias

Lōkamahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (in the<lb/>district) of

Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, sold (the following) land to (the temple of)

Śrīmad-Dvārā-<lb break="no"/>puridēva in our village.

(L. 3.) Two thousand kuḻi, enclosed within the following four

boundaries:——(The<lb/>eastern boundary is) to the west of the boundary of

Māgaṇūr, a hamlet on the west (of<lb/>our village); (the southern boundary is)

to the north of the bank of the Periyaputtēri (tank);<lb/>the western boundary (is)

to the east of the Kalichchaṅgāl (channel);<ref t="3:51-2"/> and the northern<lb/>boundary

(is) to the south of the boundary of Kuḷattūr.

(L. 4.) Two thousand kuḻi of land below the Puttēri (tank) at (?)

Pēṟūr, a hamlet on<lb/>the south (of our village), enclosed within the following

four boundaries:——The eastern bound-<lb break="no"/>ary (is) to the west of

Kuḍumbiḍupāḍagam; the southern boundary (is) to the north<lb/>of the

Maṇṇikkāl (channel); the western boundary (is) to the east of the boundary

of<lb/>Amaṇpā[kka]m; and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the bank of

the tank.

(L. 7.) Altogether four thousand kuḻi were given, for as long as the moon and the

sun<lb/>exist (and) free of taxes, by us, the great assembly.

(L. 8.) On this land we shall not be entitled to claim any taxes,••• forced<lb/>labour

(veṭṭi, vēdi) and kāṇam.<ref t="3:51-3"/>

(L. 9.) We, the great assembly, agree that each of those who claim (them) shall pay

a<lb/>fine<ref t="3:51-4"/> of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold.

(L. 10.) (This charity is placed under) the protection of the

Śrī-Vaishṇavas).

<h3>No. 28.——ON THE NORTH AND WEST WALLS OF THE SHRINE IN THE RAJAGOPALA-<lb break="no"/>PERUMAL

TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 29th year of Rājakēsarivarman, alias

Rājādhi-<lb break="no"/>rājadēva, surnamed Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa (l. 7).<ref t="3:51-5"/> It opens with a panegyrical account<lb/>of the king's deeds. The text of this passage

has been settled by comparison with the<lb/>corresponding introductions of three other

inscriptions, viz.——

1. Tk. = an inscription of the 29th year in the Śvētāraṇyēśvara temple at Tiruveṇ-<lb break="no"/>kāḍu in the Tanjore district (No. 114 of 1896).<pb n="3:52"/>

2. Tr. = an inscription of the 31st year in the Ādhipurīśvara temple at

Tiruvoṟṟiyūr<lb/>near Madras (No. 107 of 1892).

3. Tai. = an inscription of the 32nd year in the Pañchanadēśvara temple at Tiruvai-<lb break="no"/>yāṟu near Tanjore (No. 221 of 1894).

Among the achievements of Rājādhirāja the subjoined inscription mentions that

he<lb/>“destroyed the palace of the Chalukya king in the city of Kampili” (l. 6).

As I have<lb/>said before,<ref t="3:52-1"/> this statement enables us to identify Rājādhirāja

with the king who, according<lb/>to the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (viii. 26), “planted a pillar of

victory at Kampili,” and to place<lb/>his reign immediately after that of

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. and before that of Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman,

alias Rājēndradēva. Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. ascended the throne in A.D.

1001-2<lb/>and reigned until at least A.D. 1032.<ref t="3:52-2"/> An inscription at

Miṇḍigal proves that Rājādhi-<lb break="no"/>rāja's anointment to the throne

took place in A.D. 1018.<ref t="3:52-3"/> This would be about the 17th<lb/>year of the reign of his

predecessor Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. Consequently, Rājādhirāja appears<lb/>to have been the

co-regent of the latter and cannot have exercised independent royal functions<lb/>before the death

of the other. It is in perfect accordance with this conclusion that his<lb/>inscription which have

been discovered so far are all dated in the later years of his reign, viz.<lb/>between the

26th and 32nd years.

The introduction of the subjoined inscription states that Rājādhirāja appointed seven

of<lb/>his relatives to be governors over the Chēra, Chalukya, Pāṇḍya and

Gaṅga countries,<lb/>the island of Ceylon, the Pallava country, and

Kanyakubja (l. 1). This statement is<lb/>evidently exaggerated, at least as far as it

refers to the Chalukya dominions and Kanyakubja.<ref t="3:52-4"/><lb/>Next are mentioned three

Pāṇḍya kings (l. 1f.). The first of them, Mānābharaṇa, was<lb/>decapitated;

the second, Vīra-Kēraḷa, was trampled down by an elephant; and the

third,<lb/>Sundara-Pāṇḍya, was expelled to Mullaiyūr. Further, Rājādhirāja

killed an unnamed<lb/>king of Vēṇāḍu, i.e. Travancore, and three princes of

Irāmaguḍam (?). Having routed<lb/>the Chēra king, he followed the example of

his ancestor Rājarāja I. in destroying the ships<lb/>at Kāndaḷūr-Śālai<ref t="3:52-5"/> (l. 2f.).

Then followed a victorious war against Āhavamalla, Vikki, Vijayāditya

and<lb/>Śāṅgamayaṉ, which was led by a general named Kēvudaṉ, and in the

course of which<lb/>two of Āhavamalla's officers, named Gaṇḍappayaṉ and

Gaṅgādhara, were killed and the<lb/>city of Koḷḷippākkai<ref t="3:52-6"/>

was set on fire (l. 3 f.). Koḷḷippākkai or, in Kanarese, Koḷḷipāke was<lb/>included in the

territory of the Western Chālukyas,<ref t="3:52-7"/> and Āhavamalla, Vikki and

Vijayā-<lb break="no"/>ditya are identical with the Western Chālukya king

Āhavamalla-Sōmēśvara I. (A.D.<lb/>1044 and 1068) and two of his sons,

Vikramāditya VI. (A.D. 1055-56 and 1076 to<lb/>1126) and

Vishṇuvardhana-Vijayāditya (A.D. 1064 to 1074).<ref t="3:52-8"/>

The next of Rājādhirāja's expeditions cost their crowns to four kings of Ceylon,

viz.<lb/>Vikramabāhu, Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ, and

Śrīvallabha Madana-<lb break="no"/>rāja (l. 4 f.). The second of these is said to have

ruled over the southern Tamiḻ country<lb/>before taking possession of Ceylon, the third to have

originally ruled over Kanyakubja,<pb n="3:53"/><lb/>and the fourth to have taken refuge

with a certain Kr̥shṇa. Worst of all fared Vīra-<lb break="no"/>Śalāmēgaṉ. The

Chōḷa king seized his elder sister and his daughter (or wife)<ref t="3:53-1"/> and cut

off<lb/>the nose of his mother, and the Ceylon king himself fell in battle. An independent

and<lb/>somewhat different account of these struggles is given in the 56th chapter of the

Mahāvaṁsa,<ref t="3:53-2"/><lb/>which mentions successively the reigns of

Vikramabāhu, who is supposed to have reigned<lb/>from A.D. 1037 to 1049,

Vikrama-Pāṇḍu (A.D. 1052 to 1053), Jagatipāla (A.D.<lb/>1053 to 1057), and

Parākrama-Pāṇḍu (A.D. 1057 to 1059). Of Jagatipāla it is said that<lb/>he came from

the city of Ayōdhyā, that the Chōḷas slew him in battle, and that

they<lb/>carried his queen and his daughter to the Chōḷa country. As the two first

names, Vikrama-<lb break="no"/>bāhu and Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, are the same in Rājādhirāja's

inscriptions and in the Mahāvaṁsa,<lb/>we may identify Jagatipāla with

Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ, who came from Kanyakubja, who was killed<lb/>by the Chōḷas, and whose elder

sister and daughter were carried away by them. It remains<lb/>uncertain whether he was a native of

Kanyakubja (Kanauj) or Ayōdhyā, as stated respect-<lb break="no"/>ively in Rājādhirāja's

inscriptions and in the Mahāvaṁsa. The fourth king, Śrīvallabha<ref t="3:53-3"/><lb/>Madanarāja, is perhaps the same as the Parākrama-Pāṇḍu of the

Mahāvaṁsa, who is said to<lb/>have been killed by the Chōḷas.

On a second raid to the north Rājādhirāja defeated four chiefs, whose names are

given,<lb/>but whom I cannot identify, and destroyed the palace of the Chalukya king at

Kampili<lb/>(l. 5 f.), a place in the Hosapēṭe tāluka of the Bellary district, which is

also mentioned in a<lb/>Western Chālukya inscription.<ref t="3:53-4"/>

As I have stated before (p. 39 above), Rājādhirāja was the elder brother of his

successor<lb/>Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva, and met with his

death in the battle of<lb/>Koppam. Hence I suspect that it is Rājādhirāja who is meant

in a Western Chālukya<lb/>inscription of A.D. 1071 at Aṇṇīgere in the Dhārwār

district, which states that “the<lb/>wicked Chōḷa, who had abandoned the religious

observances of his family, penetrated<lb/>into the Beḷvola country and burned the Jaina temples

which Gaṅga-Permāḍi, the lord of the<lb/>Gaṅga-maṇḍala, while governing the Beḷvola

province, had built in the Aṇṇīgere-nāḍu,”<lb/>and that “the Chōḷa eventually yielded his

head to Sōmēśvara I. in battle, and thus,<lb/>losing his life, broke the succession of

his family.”<ref t="3:53-5"/> “The record adds that the temples<lb/>were subsequently restored by

the Maṇḍalika Lakshmadēva.”<ref t="3:53-6"/>

According to Professor Kielhorn's calculation,<ref t="3:53-7"/> the date of this inscription (l.

7 f.)<lb/>corresponds to Wednesday, the 3rd December A.D. 1046. On this day the villagers

made<lb/>over to the temple 2,200 kuḻi of land and received in exchange 100 kāśu

from the temple<lb/>treasury.

<hi>1 <gr>——|| svasti śrī ||——</gr> <ta>ti[ṅ]kaḷertaru ta[ṉ]ṟoṅkalveṇkuṭaikkiḻ<ref t="3:53-8"/> nilamaka-<lb break="no"/>ṇilava malar[ma*][ka]ṭpuṇar</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

ceṅkolocci[k]karu[ṅka]li kaṭi</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu taṉ ciṟiya-<lb break="no"/>[t]ātaiyu</ta><gr>[nti]</gr><ta>ruttamaiyaṉuṅ<ref t="3:53-9"/> kuṟikoḷ

taṉniḷaṅkokkaḷaiyum neṟiyuṇar taṉṟi-<lb break="no"/>rup[pu]talvartammai</ta>[

<ta>yu</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta>] <ta>ṉṟiyateṟu[ci]l<ref t="3:53-10"/> vāṉavaṉ ma[l]lan<ref t="3:53-11"/> miṉa[va]ṉ</ta><ref t="3:53-12"/><pb n="3:54"/><lb/>

<ta>kaṅkanilaṅkaiyaṟ[ki]ṟaivaṉ<ref t="3:54-1"/> <ref t="3:54-2"/>pulaṅkaḻaṟpa[l]lavaṉ

ka[ṉ]ṉakucciyar kā[va]laneṉap-<lb break="no"/>poṉṉa[ṇi]ccuṭarmaṇimakuṭa[ñ*]

cūṭṭippaṭa[r]pukaḻ[ā]ṅkavarkkavar nāṭaḷi<ref t="3:54-3"/> pāṅ-<lb break="no"/>kuṟu

teṉṉa<ref t="3:54-4"/> mu[va]ruḷ<ref t="3:54-5"/> māṉāparaṇaṉ

poṉmuṭiānāpparumaṇi-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ppacu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>lai [p]orukaḷattari</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu <ref t="3:54-6"/>vāḷaviyakaḻal <ref t="3:54-7"/>virakeraḷaṉai muṉaivayiṟpiṭi-<lb break="no"/>ttu

<ref t="3:54-8"/>taṉativā[ra]ṇakkatakkaḷiṟṟā[ṉu]taippit[ta]ruḷi

a</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>milperumpukaḻccu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ra-<lb break="no"/>pāṇṭiyaṉ

koṟṟav[eṇ]kuṭaiya[ṅ]<ref t="3:54-9"/> kaṟ[ṟ*][ai]veṇkavariyum

ciṅkātaṉamum<lb/>veṅkaḷattiḻa</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu taṉ muṭi viḻa[t]talai virittaṭi

taḷar</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ṭattollaip<lb/>mullai[yū]rttura[t]ti olakalil veṇāṭṭaraicai

ceṇāṭṭotukki mevupuka-<lb break="no"/>ḻirāmakuṭamuvar<ref t="3:54-10"/> keṭa

muṉi</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu <ref t="3:54-11"/>viṭalk[e]ḻu villava[ṉ] kuṭa[r]maṭikko-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭu taṉṉā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭu viṭṭoṭik[kā]ṭu <ref t="3:54-12"/>pu[k]koḷippa vañciyamputumalar

malai</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>ṅkeñcalil<lb/>velaikeḻu <ref t="3:54-13"/>kā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ḷurcālai kalamaṟuttāha[va]mallaṉumañca

kevutaṉṟāṅka[ru]m<lb/>paṭaiyālā[ṅ]kavaṉ <ref t="3:54-14"/>ṉaiyi[ṟ]kaṇṭappayaṉuṅkaṅkātaraṉum vaṇṭamar

kaḷiṟṟoṭu<lb/>maṭiyat[ti]ṇṭiṟal virutarai<ref t="3:54-15"/> vikkiyum

vicaiyātittaṉuṅkaru[mu]raṭcāṅkamaya-<lb break="no"/>ṉumu[ta]li[ṉa]r</ta> <ref t="3:54-16"/>

<gr>sa</gr><ta>marapiruvottuṭaiya [vi]ricuṭarppoṉṉoṭayaṅkarippuravi-<lb break="no"/>y[o]ṭum

piṭittu ta[ṉ]ṉāṭaiyiṟjayaṅko-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṇṭoṉ[ṉā]r koḷḷi[p]pākkai uḷḷeri maṭuppittorutaṉittaṇṭāṟporu-<lb break="no"/>kaṭalilaṅkaiyar ko[m]āṉ

vikkirama</ta><gr>bā</gr><ta>h</ta><gr>u</gr><ta>vi[ṉ]

makuṭamumuṉṟaṉakku[ṭ]ai</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu<ref t="3:54-17"/><lb/><ref t="3:54-18"/>teṇṭamiḻmaṇṭalamuḻuvatumiḻanteḻkaṭaliḻam<ref t="3:54-19"/>

pukkavilaṅkecu[ra*]nākiya vikkira-<lb break="no"/>mapāṇṭiya[ṉ] paruma[ṇi]makuṭamum

kāṇṭaku taṉṉatākiya kaṉṉakucciyiṉumār-<lb break="no"/>kaliyiḻa[ñ*]ciriteṉṟeṇṇi<ref t="3:54-20"/> uḷaṅkoḷ taṉṉāṭu taṉṉuṟavoṭu[m] puku-</ta><lb/> <gr>[ntu]</gr>

<ta>viḷaṅkumuṭi kavitta <ref t="3:54-21"/>viracalāmekaṉ po-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>rukaḷattañci taṉ kārkkaḷiṟiḻa</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu <ref t="3:54-22"/>kavvaiyiṟaṉaṭikkātaliyoṭu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉṟavvaiyaip-<lb break="no"/>piṭittu tāyai mukkariya<ref t="3:54-23"/> āṅkavamāṉam nīṅkutaṟkāka

miṭiṭum<ref t="3:54-24"/> [va]</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu<lb/>viṭṭoḻil<ref t="3:54-25"/>

puri</ta>[ <gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta>] <ref t="3:54-26"/>

<ta>veṅkaḷattular</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>vacciṅkaḷattaraicaṉ poṉṉaṇimuṭi-<lb break="no"/>yuṅkaṉṉaraṉvaḻi va</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>turai<ref t="3:54-27"/> <ref t="3:54-28"/>ko[ḷa]viḻattaraicanākiya <ref t="3:54-29"/>cirvallava<ref t="3:54-30"/> mataṉa-<lb break="no"/>rājaṉ <ref t="3:54-31"/>melloḷittaṭamaṇimu[ṭi]yuṅkoṇṭu

vaṭapula[t*]tirukālāvatum po-<lb break="no"/>rupaṭai naṭātti kaṇṭartiṉakaraṉ nāraṇaṉ

kaṇava[ti]</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>vaṇṭalarteriyal <ref t="3:54-32"/>maticūtaṉaṟe[ṉai]ppalava[r]aiyarai

mu[ṉai]vayiṟṟuratti vampa-<lb break="no"/>lartarupoḻil kampili[na]karuḷ caḷukkiyar māḷikai

<ref t="3:54-33"/>takappittiḷakatamil</ta><ref t="3:54-34"/><pb n="3:55"/><lb/> <ta>villavar

miṉavar<ref t="3:55-1"/> veḻakular caḷukkiyar vallavar kaucalar vaṅkaṇar koṅ-<lb break="no"/>kaṇar ci</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>turar aiyyaṇar<ref t="3:55-2"/> ciṅkaḷā paṅkaḷar

a</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ra[r]<ref t="3:55-3"/>

mutaliyavaraicariṭu<lb/>tiṟaikaḷumāṟiloṉṟava[ṉiyu]ḷ kūṟu koḷ

poruḷkaḷumuka</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu nā[ṉ]maṟaiya-<lb break="no"/>var

muka</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu ko[ḷa]kkuṭu[t]tu</ta> <gr>viśva</gr><ta>lokattu viḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[ṅ]ka maṉuneṟi niṉṟa</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>metañceytaraicu <ref t="3:55-4"/>viṟṟiru</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>jayaṅ[k]oṇṭacoḻaṉu-<lb break="no"/>yar</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>perumpukaḻ <ref t="3:55-5"/>kovarājake</ta><gr>śa</gr><ta>riva</ta><gr>nmarā</gr><ta>[ṉa] uṭaiyār</ta>

<gr>śrīrājādhirājade</gr><ta>vaṟku<lb/>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>29</gr> <ta>āvatu

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻama[ṇ*]ṭalattu<ref t="3:55-6"/> ceṅkāṭṭukkoṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭattu <ref t="3:55-7"/>mākaṇunāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalamāna</ta>

<gr>rāja</gr><ta>cūlāmaṇiccatu</ta><gr>[r]vveti</gr><ta>maṅkalattu</ta><lb/>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>h[ā*]</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom me[m*]mur</ta><ref t="3:55-8"/>

<gr>brahmasthā</gr><ta>ṉatte</ta> <gr>dha</gr><ta>nunāyaṟṟu</ta> <gr>pū[r]vva-<lb break="no"/>pakṣa</gr><ta>t[tu]</ta> <gr>dvi</gr><ta>tikaiyum<ref t="3:55-9"/> putaṉkiḻamaiyum

peṟṟa tiru(<ch/>)-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>voṇattināḷkkūṭṭakkuṟaivaṟakkūṭiyiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu paṇippaṇiyāl

paṇitta ivvur</ta><ref t="3:55-10"/><lb/> <gr>śrīma[d*]dvārā</gr><ta>patiyāṉa

śrīkāmakkoṭiviṇṇakar āḻvārarku<ref t="3:55-11"/> tiruvamutukkum</ta><lb/>

<gr>a[r]cca</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>ttukkum ittevar paṇṭāratte nūṟu kācu

policaikku<lb/>koṇṭu ik[kā]cu nūṟṟālum</ta> <gr>vanta</gr> <ta>policaikku

iṟaikarattūṭpāka<ref t="3:55-12"/><lb/>iṟaiyiḻiccikkuṭutta nilamāvatu [|*] perunalvatikku

vaṭakku pātirikkaḻaṉi<lb/>me-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>laikkāluk[ku] kiḻa[k]ku viḷainilaṅkuḻi muṉṉūṟum pātirikkaḻaṉi

na[ṭu]viṟkā-<lb break="no"/>lukku meṟ(k)ku viḷainilaṅkuḻi iruṉū[ṟu]m peru[na]lvatikku

teṟku<lb/>ālaimeṭṭil maṉaiyaṟutivāykkuralukku<ref t="3:55-13"/> kiḻakku viḷainilaṅkuḻi

nūṟṟeṇpa-<lb break="no"/>tum ālai-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>meṭṭil <ref t="3:55-14"/>na</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu vāṉattoṭ(ṭ)aikkālukku meṟku

viḷainilaṅkuḻi nāṉūṟum<lb/>ikkālukku kiḻakku viḷainilaṅkuḻi iru[ṉūṟum] <ref t="3:55-15"/>te</ta><gr>tri</gr><ta>[ya]ma[ra]ttiṉ me-<lb break="no"/>laikkālukku me[ṟku

vi]ḷainilaṅkuḻi muṉṉūṟum cuṇṭilerivatikka<ref t="3:55-16"/>

kiḻakku<lb/>viḷainila-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṅkuḻi nāṉūṟum pā</ta><gr>vai</gr><ta>tuṟaivāykkālukku vaṭakku

[ti]ruvaiyottitevar<lb/>nilaṅkuḻi iru[ṉū]ṟṟaiympatukku kiḻa[kku taṭi]yiraṇ[ṭi]nāl kuḻi

iruṉū-<lb break="no"/>ṟum ākattevar nilaṅkuḻi iraṇṭāyirattiruṉūṟum

iṟaikarattūṭṭāka</ta> <gr>śantri-</gr><ref t="3:55-17"/></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>rātti[t]tavaṟ niṟpatāka tiruvamutukkum</ta>

<gr>a[r]cca</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>ttukkum iṟaiyiḻicci</ta><lb/>

<gr>śilālekhai</gr> <ta>ceytu kuṭuttom [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the goddess of the earth was beaming under his<lb/>fringed

white parasol, which resembled the moon in beauty, (the king) wedded the goddess<lb/>of

fortune, wielded the sceptre, and destroyed the dark Kali (age).

(He) bestowed crowns of brilliant jewels, adorned with gold, on his father's

younger<lb/>brother, (his) glorious elder brother, his distinguished younger brothers,<ref t="3:55-18"/> and his royal sons<lb/>who knew the (right) path, (along with the

titles) ‘Vāṉavaṉ<ref t="3:55-19"/> of great beauty,’ ‘Valla-<lb break="no"/>vaṉ,’<ref t="3:55-20"/> ‘Mīṉavaṉ,’<ref t="3:55-21"/> ‘Gaṅgaṉ,’ ‘the king of

the people of Laṅkā,’ ‘Pallavaṉ (who<pb n="3:56"/><lb/>wears) golden

ankle-rings,’ (and) ‘the protector of the people of Kaṉṉakuchchi (Kanya-<lb break="no"/>kubja),’ and granted to these (relatives) of great renown the dominions of

those (hostile<lb/>kings).<ref t="3:56-1"/>

Among the three allied kings of the South (i.e. Pāṇḍyas),——(he) cut

off on a battle-<lb break="no"/>field the beautiful head of Mānābharaṇaṉ, (which

was adorned with) large jewels (and)<lb/>which was inseparable from the golden

crown;<ref t="3:56-2"/> seized in a battle Vīra-Kēraḷaṉ whose<lb/>ankle-rings were

wide,<ref t="3:56-3"/> and was pleased to get him trampled down by his furious

elephant<lb/>Attivāraṇa;<ref t="3:56-4"/> and drove to the ancient Mullaiyūr

Sundara-Pāṇḍiyaṉ of endless great<lb/>fame, who lost in a hot battle the royal white

parasol, the bunches (of hairs) of the white yak,<lb/>and the throne, and who ran away,——his

crown dropping down, (his) hair being dishevelled,<lb/>and (his) feet getting

tired.

(L. 2.) (He) sent the undaunted king of Vēṇāḍu to the country of heaven and

destroyed<lb/>in anger the three (princes) of the famous Irāmaguḍam.

While the strong Villavaṉ (i.e. Chēra) was attacked by pains in the bowels,

fled from<lb/>his country and hid himself in the jungle, (the Chōḷa king) destroyed

(his) ships (at) Kānda-<lb break="no"/>ḷūr-Śālai on the never

decreasing ocean as (easily as he) would have put on a beautiful fresh<lb/>flower of the

vañji (tree).

(L. 3.) When even Āhavamallaṉ became afraid; when Gaṇḍappayaṉ and

Gaṅgā-<lb break="no"/>dharaṉ, (who belonged) to his army, fell along with

(their) elephants (whose temples) swarmed<lb/>with bees, (in a battle) with

the irresistible army of Kēvudaṉ; (and) when the (two) war-<lb break="no"/>riors of great courage——Vikki and Vijayādityaṉ, Śāṅgamayaṉ of

great strength, and<lb/>others retreated like cowards,——(the Chōḷa king) seized

(them) along with gold of great splen-<lb break="no"/>dour and with horses, elephants and

steeds, achieved victory in his garment,<ref t="3:56-5"/> and caused the<lb/>centre of

Koḷḷippākkai, (a city) of the enemies, to be consumed by fire.

(L. 4.) With a single unequalled army (he) took the crown of Vikramabāhu,

the<lb/>king of the people of Laṅkā on the tempestuous ocean; the crown-of large jewels,

(belonging<lb/>to) the lord of Laṅkā, Vikrama-Pāṇḍiyaṉ, who, having lost the

whole of the southern<lb/>Tamil country which had previously belonged to him, had entered

Īḻam (surrounded by) the<lb/>seven oceans; the beautiful golden crown of the king

of Siṁhala, Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ,<lb/>who, believing that Īḻam (surrounded

by) the ocean was superior to the beautiful Kaṉṉa-<lb break="no"/>kuchchi

(Kanyakubja) which belonged to him, had entered (the island) with his

relatives<lb/>and (those of) his countrymen who were willing (to go with him), and

had put on the brilliant<lb/>crown; who, having been defeated on the battle-field and having lost

his black elephant, had<lb/>fled ignominiously; and who, when (the Chōḷa king)

seized his elder sister along with (his)<lb/>daughter<ref t="3:56-6"/> and cut off the nose

of (his) mother, had returned in order to remove the disgrace<lb/>(caused) thereby,

and, having fought hard with the sword, had perished in a hot battle; and<lb/>the extremely

brilliant crown of large jewels, (belonging to) the king of Īḻam,

Śrīvallavaṉ<lb/>(Śrīvallabha) Madanarājaṉ, who had come to Kaṉṉaraṉ

(Kr̥shṇa) and taken up (his)<lb/>abode (with him).<pb n="3:57"/>

(L. 5.) Having led for the second time a warlike army into the northern region,

(the<lb/>Chōḷa king) defeated in battle Gaṇḍar-Dinakaraṉ, <ref t="3:57-1"/>Nāraṇaṉ (Nārāyaṇa), Kaṇavadi<lb/>(Gaṇapati), Madiśūdaṉaṉ

(Madhusūdana), (who wore) a garland of flowers (surrounded by)<lb/>bees,

and many other kings, and caused to be destroyed the palace of the Śaḷukkiyar<ref t="3:57-2"/> in<lb/>the city of Kampili, whose gardens diffuse fragrance.

(L. 6.) The tribute paid without remissions by the Villavar (Chēra), Mīṉavar

(Pāṇ-<lb break="no"/>ḍya), Vēḻakular,<ref t="3:57-3"/> Śaḷukkiyar (Chalukya),

Vallavar,<ref t="3:57-4"/> Kauśalar (Kōsala), Vaṅgaṇar,<ref t="3:57-5"/><lb/>Koṅgaṇar (Koṅkaṇa), Śindurar,<ref t="3:57-6"/> Aiyaṇar, Śiṅgaḷar

(Siṁhala), Paṅgaḷar,<ref t="3:57-7"/> Andirar<lb/>(Andhra) and other kings,

and the riches collected (as) the sixth share (of the produce) of<lb/>the earth

(he) had measured out, and gladly gave away, to those (versed in) the four

Vēdas<lb/>(i.e. to the Brāhmaṇas). In order to be famed in the whole world, (he)

followed the path of<lb/>Manu and performed the horse-sacrifice.

(L. 7.) In the 29th year (of the reign) of (this) king

Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord<lb/>Śrī-Rājādhirājadēva, who was

seated on the royal (throne and who had obtained) very<lb/>great fame (under the

name) Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ,——we, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅga-<lb break="no"/>lam, alias Rājaśūlāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in

Māgaṇūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision)<lb/>of Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a

district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, being assembled,<lb/>without a vacancy

in the assembly,<ref t="3:57-8"/> in the Brahmasthāna<ref t="3:57-9"/> in our village on

the day of<lb/>Śravaṇa, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the second tithi

of the first fortnight of<lb/>the month of Dhanus, ordered (as follows).

(L. 8.) Having received on interest one hundred kāśu from the treasury (of the

temple)<lb/>of Śrīmad-Dvārāpati, alias

Śrī-Kāmakkōḍi-Viṇṇagar-Āḻvār in this village, (we) gave,<lb/>against the

interest accruing from these one hundred kāśu, for (providing) the offerings and

the<lb/>expenses of the worship of this god, the following land as temple land, with the

enjoyment<lb/>of revenue and taxes,<ref t="3:57-10"/> (and) having exempted (it) from

taxes. Three hundred kuḻi of culti-<lb break="no"/>vated land to the north of (the road

called) Perunalvadi (and) to the east of the channel<lb/>above the ‘Bignonia field’

(Pādiri-kaḻaṉi); two hundred kuḻi of cultivated land to the<lb/>west of the

channel in the middle of the ‘Bignonia field;’ one hundred and eighty kuḻi

of<lb/>cultivated land to the south of the Perunalvadi (road) (and) to the east of

the Maṉaiy-aṟudi<lb/>channel at (the hill called) Ālaimēḍu; four hundred

kuḻi of cultivated land to the west of the<lb/>channel of the temple garden at the

Ālaimēḍu (hill); two hundred kuḻi of cultivated land<lb/>to the east of this

channel; three hundred kuḻi of cultivated land to the west of the channel<lb/>on the west

of the tendi tree (Croton tiglium); four hundred kuḻi of cultivated land to

the<pb n="3:58"/><lb/>east of the road to (the tank called) Śuṇḍilēri;<ref t="3:58-1"/>

and two hundred kuḻi, equal to two taḍi, to<lb/>the north of the

Pāvaituṟai channel (and) to the east of the two hundred and fifty kuḻi

of<lb/>land (of the temple) of Tiruvaiyōttidēvar;<ref t="3:58-2"/> altogether we

gave, having engraved (this)<lb/>on stone, two thousand and two hundred kuḻi<ref t="3:58-3"/> of land (to) the god, with the enjoyment of<lb/>revenue and taxes, to last as

long as the moon and the sun, for (providing) the offerings and<lb/>the expenses of the

worship, having exempted (it) from taxes.

<h3>No. 29.——ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST WALL OF THE INNER PRAKARA OF THE<lb/>RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL

TEMPLE.</h3>

Above, Vol. II. p. 303, I noticed two inscriptions of the 4th year of the reign

of<lb/>Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva. One of these is the

subjoined inscription.<lb/>It is dated on a week-day (l. 14 f.) which will probably admit of

astronomical calculation<lb/>as soon as a second, similarly dated record of the same reign may be

discovered.<ref t="3:58-4"/> The text<lb/>of the historical introduction has been settled with the

help of two other inscriptions, viz.——

1. Tv. = an inscription of the 4th year in the Bilvanāthēśvara temple at

Tiruvallam<lb/>in the North Arcot district (No. 190 of 1894).

2. Tm. = an inscription of the 8th year in the Vaidyanātha temple at

Tirumalavāḍi<lb/>in the Trichinopoly district (No. 84 of 1895).

Like the inscriptions of his predecessor Rājādhirāja (p. 55 f. above) and those of

his<lb/>successor Vīrarājēndra I. (p. 33 above), this inscription of Rājēndra opens with a

list of rela-<lb break="no"/>tives on whom the king conferred certain titles (ll. 1 to 6). The

recipients of these honours<lb/>were a paternal uncle of the king, four younger brothers of his,

six sons (?)<ref t="3:58-5"/> and two grand-<lb break="no"/>sons (?).<ref t="3:58-6"/> The fifth of

the sons——Muḍikoṇḍa-Chōḷa with the title Sundara-Chōḷa<ref t="3:58-7"/><lb/>——is perhaps identical with a prince of the same name and title, who is mentioned

in the<lb/>inscriptions of Rājēndra's successor, Vīrarājēndra I.<ref t="3:58-8"/>

Lines 6 to 12 give a detailed account of the battle of Koppam, which is only

briefly<lb/>noticed in the hitherto published inscriptions of Rājēndra.<ref t="3:58-9"/> His

enemy Āhavamalla<lb/>(-Sōmēśvara I.) is here expressly called Śaḷukki,

i.e. the Chalukya king (ll. 7, 9 and<lb/>10). The Chōḷa king invaded

Raṭṭa-maṇḍalam and was met by Āhavamalla at Koppam.<lb/>At first the advantage seems

to have been on the side of the Chalukya king. Rājēndra him-<lb break="no"/>self and his elephant

were wounded by arrows, and the men who had mounted the elephant<lb/>along with him were killed.

But fresh troops were advanced and turned the fortune of the<lb/>battle. Āhavamalla fled, and

several of his officers fell. Among these the inscription mentions<lb/>a younger brother of the

Chalukya king——Jayasiṁha,<ref t="3:58-10"/> Pulikēśin,<ref t="3:58-11"/>

Daśapaṉmaṉ,<ref t="3:58-12"/><pb n="3:59"/><lb/>Aśōkaiyaṉ, Āraiyaṉ,

Moṭṭaiyaṉ and Naṉṉi-Nuḷambaṉ,<ref t="3:59-1"/> and among those who

took<lb/>part in the flight, Vaṉṉiya-Rēvaṉ, Tuttaṉ and Kuṇḍamayaṉ. The

first of these three<lb/>chiefs is perhaps identical with the Haihaya

Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Rēvarasa, who is mentioned<lb/>as a vassal of Sōmēśvara

I. in an inscription of A.D. 1054-55.<ref t="3:59-2"/> Among the spoil of the<lb/>battle were many

elephants, three of which are mentioned by name (l. 11), the banner of the<lb/>boar, and two queens

by name Śattiyavvai and Śāṅgappai (l. 12).

Finally, Rājēndra despatched an army to Ceylon, where the Kaliṅga king

Vīra-<lb break="no"/>Śalāmēgaṉ was decapitated and the two sons of the Ceylon king

Mānābharaṇaṉ were<lb/>taken prisoners. Another Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ, who is stated to

have migrated to Ceylon from<lb/>Kanyakubja, had been killed by Rājēndra's predecessor

Rājādhirāja.<ref t="3:59-3"/> The same Chōḷa king<lb/>had decapitated another Mānābharaṇa,

who was, however, a Pāṇḍya king and not a king of<lb/>Ceylon.<ref t="3:59-4"/> The

Mahāvaṁsa mentions two princes of the name Māṇābharaṇa, and two others<lb/>of the name

Kittisirimēgha. Māṇābharaṇa I.<ref t="3:59-5"/> and Kittisirimēgha I. were nephews

and<lb/>sons-in-law of the Ceylon king Vijayabāhu I. (chapter lix. verses 42 and 44). His

queen<lb/>Tilōkasundari was a princess of Kaliṅga (ibid. verse 29 f.).<ref t="3:59-6"/>

Mānābharaṇaṉ and Vīra-Śalā-<lb break="no"/>mēgaṉ in the subjoined inscription might

correspond to Māṇābharaṇa and Kittisirimēgha in<lb/>the Mahāvaṁsa, and the reason why

Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ is styled a Kaliṅga king in the inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tion might be the fact

that his mother-in-law was a Kaliṅga princess according to the Mahā-<lb break="no"/>vaṁsa. On the other hand king Vijayabāhu I. is supposed to have reigned from A.D.

1065<lb/>to 1120, and Vikkamabāhu I., in whose time Māṇābharaṇa I. and Kittisirimēgha I.

usurped<lb/>the government of Ceylon, from A.D. 1121 to 1142, while Rājēndra and Vīrarājēndra

I.<lb/>have to be accommodated between A.D. 1050 and 1070.<ref t="3:59-7"/> Consequently,

Mānābharaṇaṉ and<lb/>Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ in the inscription must be distinct from, and prior

to, Māṇābharaṇa I. and<lb/>Kittisirimēgha I. in the Mahāvaṁsa. But, as I have

previously stated (p. 39 above), the<lb/>conquest of Ceylon by Rājēndra is established by the

existence of an inscription of his in<lb/>that island.

The subjoined inscription records that the villagers received an unspecified sum

from<lb/>Kāmakkavvaiyaḷ, the mother of the Sēnāpati

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-Brahmādhirāja,<lb/>and granted in return a piece of land at

Amaṇpākkam——the modern Ammaṇambākkam——on<lb/>the south of Maṇimaṅgalam<ref t="3:59-8"/> to the temple. This land was situated “to the south of the<lb/>land that has been

formerly granted to this god by a stone inscription.” The reference is to<lb/>an inscription of

Rājakēsarivarman (No. 27 above), which registers a grant of land on<lb/>the south of

Maṇimaṅgalam and east of Amaṇpākkam.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī[ḥ]</gr> [||*] <ta>tirumātu puviyeṉu[m*] peru[m]āta[r iva]r [tan

mā]t[e]-<lb break="no"/>viyaḷāka<ref t="3:59-9"/> <ref t="3:59-10"/>mit[o][ḷi]v[e]ṇkuṭai[yuya][r*][t]tu [ti]ṇkali peyarttu

[ta]ṉ<lb/>ciṟiya[t]ā[t]aiyātiya<ref t="3:59-11"/> eṟivali ka[ṅ]k[ai]koṇṭacoḻa[ṉai

p]oṅ[ki]tal<ref t="3:59-12"/><lb/>irumaṭicoḻaneṉ[ṟu]m porumuraṭṭaṉṟiru-</ta><pb n="3:60"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>t[ta]mpiyarta[mmu]ḷ v[e]ṉṟiko[ḷ] mummaṭi[c]oḻa[ṉai]tte[m]muṉai[ya]ṭu-<lb break="no"/>[ti]ṟa[ṟ]coḻapāṇṭi[ya]n[e]ṉṟuṅkoḻimaṉṟoṭuka[ḻa]l

[vī]racoḻaṉaippaṭipu-<lb break="no"/>[ka]ḻkkarikālacoḻaneṉṟum

porutoḻilvāḻvalittaṭakkai<ref t="3:60-1"/> maturā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kaṉai</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>coḻakaṅkaneṉṟu</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ḷvalimevikal

parā</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>katevaṉai coḷa[va]y[o]ttiyarāja-<lb break="no"/>n[e]ṉṟu[m*] <ref t="3:60-2"/>tayarattaṉpoṭu karutu kātala[ru]ḷ it[ta]la[m] pu[ka]ḻ</ta> <gr>rā-<lb break="no"/>j[e]ntra</gr><ta>co[ḻa]ṉai

u[tta]macoḻaneṉṟu</ta><gr>n[to]</gr><ta>[t]taṇimu[k]ai[yaviḻa]laṅkal<lb/>muṭiko-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[ṇ]ṭacoḻaṉai i[ka]l vicaiyālai[ya]neṉṟum pukarmukatteḻuyarkaḷiṟṟu c[o]ḻa-<lb break="no"/>k[e]ra[ḷa]ṉai vārcilai

coḻa[k]eraḷa[n]eṉṟu(m)</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ṇṭiṟaṟkaṭāra[ṅ]koṇṭaco-<lb break="no"/>ḻaṉai tiṉakara[ṉ] ku[la]t[tu ci]ṟappamar coḷajaṉakarājaneṉṟuṅkaṉaikaṭal

paṭi</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>koṇṭa palapu[ka]ḻ muṭikoṇṭacoḻaṉai

cu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>racoḻaneṉṟu[ñ*]ce</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>miḻ[p]-<lb break="no"/>piṭika[li]raṭṭapāṭikoṇṭacoḻa[ṉai]

tolpuviyāḷu[ṭ]aiccoḻakaṉṉakucciyarā-<lb break="no"/>jane[ṉ]ṟumaṉṉutaṉ<ref t="3:60-3"/>

kātalar kātalartammuḷ meta[ku]katirāṅka[ṉai]kaḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>l maturā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kaṉai

velpaṭaiccoḻavallapane[ṉ]ṟumāṉacilai[kkai]y[o]rāṉaicce-<lb break="no"/>vakaṉai <ref t="3:60-4"/>nirupe</ta><gr>ntri</gr><ta>raco[ḻa]neṉ[ṟu]m paruma[ṇi]ccuṭar <ref t="3:60-5"/>maṇima[ku]ṭañ[cū]ṭṭip-<lb break="no"/>paṭi <ref t="3:60-6"/>mi[c]ai</ta><gr>[nti]</gr><ta>kaḻunāḷiṉu[ḷi]ka[l] veṭṭeḻu</ta>[

<gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta>] <ta>ce[ṉ]ṟo[ṇ]ṭiṟa[li]raṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭamaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṭalameyti natikaḷunāṭum patikaḷumanekamaḻi[t]ta[ṉa]ṉ

vaḷavane[ṉ]ṉumo[ḻi]ppa<ref t="3:60-7"/><lb/>poruḷ keṭṭu vekaveñ[ca]ḷukki ākavama[l]laṉ

paripavamiṉakkiceṉṟeri<ref t="3:60-8"/><lb/>[viḻi]tteḻu</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

cepparu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ratta koppattakavaiyil ceṉṟeti-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>reṉṟamar tuṭaṅkiya poḻutava[ṉ] ceñcaramāri taṉ

kuñcaramukatti[ṉu]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>[ṉ]ṟiru-<lb break="no"/>ttuṭaiyiluṅkuṉṟuṟa[ḷ]<ref t="3:60-9"/>

puyat[tilu]</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>aiyk[ka]vu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>[ṉṉu]ṭa[ṉ kaḷiṟeṟiya

to]-<lb break="no"/>ṭukaḻal <ref t="3:60-10"/>[vi]rarkaḷ maṭiyavum

vakaiyātota[ṉiya]n[e]kam<ref t="3:60-11"/> porupaṭai</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ref t="3:60-12"/> <ta>vamaṅkiyammoymmar<ref t="3:60-13"/> [ca]ḷukki tampi jayaciṅkaṉum

<ref t="3:60-14"/>porppulakkeciyu</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>rt[ta]-<lb break="no"/>caṉma[ṉu]māṉamaṉṉavaril<ref t="3:60-15"/> <ref t="3:60-16"/>maṇṭali[ka]cokaṉumā[ṉa va]ṇpukaḻāḷum[ār]aiya-<lb break="no"/>ṉu</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>ṉivarmaṭṭaviḻa[ṅ]kal<ref t="3:60-17"/>

moṭ[ṭ]aiyaṉu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>[ṇ]ṭiṟal naṉṉinuḷampaṉumeṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>miva[r] mutaliyar eṇṇiliyaraica[r]ai vi[ṇṇa]katteṟṟi

vaṉ[ṉi]yarevaṉum<lb/>va[ya]ppaṭaittutta[ṉu]ṅko[ṉṉa]vilpaṭaikkuṇṭamaya[ṉu]m

eṉṟi[ṉ]ṉaveñci-<lb break="no"/>ṉavaraicaroṭañci<ref t="3:60-18"/> caḷu[k]ki

kula[ku]lakulai</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu talaimayir viri[t]tu

v[eṉu]ṟa<lb/>[n]eḷit[tu]ppiṉṉuṟa</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>nok[ki] kāl paṟi</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ṭi melkaṭal pāyattuttiya<ref t="3:60-19"/>

poḻutaccerukkaḷattavaṉ<lb/>viṭu catturupayaṅkaraṉ <ref t="3:60-20"/>karapattiramutapattirajātipakaṭṭa[r]aicaneka[mu]meṭṭu[ni]-<lb break="no"/>rai<ref t="3:60-21"/> [pa]rikaḷumoṭṭakaniraika[ḷu]m [va]rākavelkoṭi mutal

rājaparicca</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>mum</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>op[pi]l cappiyavvaiy<ref t="3:60-22"/> cakappaiyeṉṟivar mutal teviyar kuḻāmum

pāv[ai]-<lb break="no"/>yariṭṭamumeṉaiyaṉa<ref t="3:60-23"/>

piṟavumuṉaivayaṟkoṭṭu</ta><ref t="3:60-24"/>

<gr>vijai</gr><ta>yaa</ta><gr>bhiṣe</gr><ta>kam ceytu<pb n="3:61"/><lb/><ref t="3:61-1"/>t[o][ṉ]ṟicaivayirpporppaṭai naṭātti[k]kārkkaṭalilaṅkaiyil viṟa[ṟ]-<lb break="no"/>paṭaikkaliṅkar [ma]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṉ <ref t="3:61-2"/>viracalāmekaṉaikkaṭaṟkaḷiṟṟoṭumakappaṭakkatirmuṭi

[ka]ṭivittilaṅkaiyaṟkiṟai-<lb break="no"/>vaṉ<ref t="3:61-3"/> mā[p]paraṇaṉ<ref t="3:61-4"/> <ref t="3:61-5"/>kātalararuvaraikkaḷattiṭaip[pi]ttu<ref t="3:61-6"/> māpperum

pukaḻ<lb/>[mi]ka vaḷartta kopparak[e]</ta><gr>śa</gr><ta>ri</ta>[

<gr>śrīrājendra</gr><ta>tevaṟ[ku]<lb/>yāṇṭu nālāva-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>tu [nā*]ḷ</ta> <gr>8[2]</gr> ||—— <ta>jayaṅko[ṇ]ṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu

ceṅkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu<lb/>mākaṇūrnā[ṭ]ṭu</ta>

<gr>rā</gr><ta>jacūḷāmaṇicca[tu*]ruppetima[ṅ]kalattu</ta>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sabh[ai]-</gr><lb/> <ta>y[o]m ivvāṭṭai</ta>

<gr>si[ṃ*]</gr><ta>hanāyaṟṟu</ta> <gr>aparapakṣa</gr><ta>[t]tu</ta>

<gr>aṣṭa</gr><ta>miyum viyāḻak-<lb break="no"/>kiḻamaiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>peṟṟa</ta> <ref t="3:61-7"/> <gr>ro</gr><ta>jaṇināḷ emmur</ta><ref t="3:61-8"/>

<gr>brahmasthā</gr><ta>namaṇṭapa[t]te [kū]ṭṭakkuṟaivaṟak-<lb break="no"/>[kū]ṭiyittu<ref t="3:61-9"/> eṅkaḷur</ta><ref t="3:61-10"/> <gr>śrīma[d*]dvārāpa</gr><ta>tiyāṉa

śrīkāmakk[o]ṭiviṇṇaka-<lb break="no"/>r[ā]ḻvārkku kuṭutta nilam[āva]tu [|*]

eṅka[ḷu]r<ref t="3:61-10"/> teṉpiṭākai amaṇ-<lb break="no"/>pākkattu nila-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ref t="3:61-11"/> <ta>ṅkiḻp[ā*]ṟkellai maṇṇikkālukku meṟkum teṉpāṟkellai

maṇṇikkālu-<lb break="no"/>kku vaṭakkum melpāṟkellai</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>araicaṅkuṭṭattukkum naṅkāciyeṉṉum pulattukkuṅkiḻakkum vaṭa[p]āṟkellai

paḻu-<lb break="no"/>vur<ref t="3:61-12"/> nakkapputteri karaikku te-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>[ṟ]kum ittevarkku muṉpu</ta> <gr>śilālekhai</gr> <ta>paṇṇiṉa nilattukku teṟkum

[|*]<lb/>āka iṉnāṟp[ā][ṟ*]kellaikkum naṭuvupaṭṭa ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>[lamu]m oṭaiyumuṭaippum menokki[ṉa] maramum [kī]ṇokkiya

[ki]ṇaṟu[m]<lb/>iṉnāṟpāṟkellaikkum naṭuvupaṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>[te]llām</ta> <gr>se</gr><ta>[ṉā]pati[ka]ḷ

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻa</ta><gr>brahmādhirā</gr><ta>[ja]r tāy[ār] kāma-<lb break="no"/>kkavvaiyaḷ pakkal</ta> <gr>svam</gr> <ta>k[o]ṇṭu</ta> <gr>śantrā-</gr><ref t="3:61-13"/></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>tittavaṟ iṉnilattukku iṟaiyi[ṟu]t[tu]kkuṭuppomānom</ta>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta><lb/>[|*] <gr>[sa]bhai[yu]-</gr></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>[ḷi]ru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu karaiyiṭṭukkaraippo</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu pa[ṇi]tta

kārāmpiceṭṭu n[ā]rāya[ṇa]kkirama-<lb break="no"/>vittaṉum irāyūr ca-</ta><ref t="3:61-14"/></hi>

<hi>23 <gr>ntri</gr><ta>rateva[a]ttāḻikkiramavitta[ṉu][m*]</ta> <gr>sa</gr><ta>haṇai

[m]ātavakkira[ma]vittaṉum paṇip-<lb break="no"/>paṇiyāl</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>pa[ṇi] keṭṭu [e]ḻutin[e]ṉ ivvur<ref t="3:61-15"/> ūrkkaraṇattāṉ alaṅkāraṉ

<ref t="3:61-16"/>ci[rā]ma-<lb break="no"/>neṉ [|*] ivai eṉ eḻuttu [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the goddess of fortune and the great goddess<lb/>of the

earth became his great queens, (the king) raised on high (his) brilliant white

parasol<lb/>and uprooted the powerful Kali (age).<pb n="3:62"/>

(He) bestowed high crowns, resplendent with large jewels, on

Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ,<lb/>who was the younger brother of his father (and who

was) powerful in defeating (his enemies),<lb/>(with the title)

‘Irumaḍi-Śōḻaṉ of exuberant valour;’ among his royal younger brothers<lb/>of warlike

strength, on the victorious Mummaḍi-Śōḻaṉ,<ref t="3:62-2"/> (with the title)

‘Śōḻa-Pāṇḍiyaṉ<lb/>whose valour conquers (enemies) on the battle-field;’ on

Vīra-Śōḻaṉ, the lord of Kōḻi (i.e.<lb/>Uṟaiyūr),<ref t="3:62-3"/>

who wore ankle-rings, (with the title) ‘Karikāla-Śōḻaṉ<ref t="3:62-4"/>

(who is) praised on<lb/>earth;’ on Madhurāntakaṉ,<ref t="3:62-5"/> whose strong

and broad hand (wielded) the sword in<lb/>warfare, (with the title)

‘Śōḻa-Gaṅgaṉ;’<ref t="3:62-6"/> on Parāntakadēvaṉ,<ref t="3:62-7"/> whose

valour was<lb/>combined with strength of shoulders, (with the title)

Śōḷa-Ayōttiyarājaṉ;’<ref t="3:62-8"/> among<lb/>(his) sons,<ref t="3:62-9"/>

who regarded with kindness (their enemies ?) in distress, on

Rājēndra-Śōḻaṉ,<lb/>(who was) praised on this earth, (with the title)

‘Uttama-Śōḻaṉ;’<ref t="3:62-10"/> on Muḍikoṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻaṉ,

(who wore) a garland of opening buds (as) an ancient (i.e. hereditary)

ornament,<lb/>(with the title) ‘the brave Vijayālayaṉ;’<ref t="3:62-11"/> on

Śōḻa-Kēraḷaṉ,<ref t="3:62-12"/> (who possessed) very tall<lb/>elephants with

spotted foreheads, (with the title) ‘Śōḻa-Kēraḷaṉ (who holds) a long

bow;’<lb/>on Kaḍāraṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ<ref t="3:62-13"/> of great valour, (with the

title) ‘Śōḷa-Janakarājaṉ<ref t="3:62-14"/> in<lb/>whom the eminence of the race

of the Sun rests;’ on Muḍikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ, who conquered<lb/>the earth (surrounded

by) the roaring ocean (and who was) praised by many, (with the

title)<lb/>‘Sundara-Śōḻaṉ;’ on Iraṭṭapāḍikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ,<ref t="3:62-15"/> (who was) the rock of support to pure<lb/>Tamiḻ, (with the title)

‘Śōḻa-Kaṉṉakuchchiyarājaṉ,<ref t="3:62-16"/> the lord of the ancient

earth;’<lb/>then, among the sons of his sons,<ref t="3:62-17"/> on Madhurāntakaṉ,<ref t="3:62-18"/> who was (i.e. resembled) the great<lb/>sun (and who wore) sounding

ankle-rings, (with the title) ‘Śōḻa-Vallabhaṉ<ref t="3:62-19"/> (who

leads) a<lb/>victorious army;’ and on the matchless Āṉaichchēvagaṉ,<ref t="3:62-20"/> whose hand (held) a strong<lb/>bow, (with the title)

‘Nr̥pēndra-Śōḻaṉ.’<pb n="3:63"/>

(L. 6.) While (the Chōḷa king) was resplendent on earth, the proud and

furious<lb/>Śaḷukki (i.e. Chalukya king) Āhavamallaṉ,——having heard

the substance of the report<lb/>that the Vaḷavaṉ (i.e. the Chōḷa king),

desirous of war, had started (from his country), had<lb/>reached

Iraṭṭa-maṇḍalam, (whose inhabitants are) very brave, and had destroyed

many<lb/>rivers (!), districts and towns,——exclaimed: “This (is) a disgrace to me !,” sprang

up,<lb/>(his) eyes burning (with rage), went into Koppam, the strength

(of whose position is) hard<lb/>to describe, (and) commenced to attack the enemy.

(L. 8.) At that time, when the shower of his (viz. Āhavamalla's) straight arrows

pierced<lb/>the forehead of his (i.e. the Chōḷa king's) elephant, his royal thigh, and

(his) shoulders<lb/>which resembled hillocks, and when the warriors wearing ankle-rings, who

had mounted the<lb/>elephant along with him, fell, (the Chōḷa king) distributed

(on the battle-field) many match-<lb break="no"/>less warlike regiments (which had)

not (yet been) detached, and transported to heaven<lb/>Jayaśiṅgaṉ, (who

was) the younger brother of that strong Śaḷukki, the

warlike<lb/>Pulikēśi, and Daśapaṉmaṉ, (who wore) a garland; among

proud princes: the chief<lb/>(Maṇḍalin) Aśōkaiyaṉ, Āraiyaṉ, who ruled

(with) great fame which was well deserved,<lb/>Moṭṭaiyaṉ, (who wore) a

garland of half-open (buds) full of honey, Naṉṉi-Nuḷambaṉ<lb/>of great valour,

and other princes without number.

(L. 10.) The Śaḷukki was defeated,——with Vaṉṉiya-Rēvaṉ, Tuttaṉ, (who

had) a<lb/>powerful army, Kuṇḍamayaṉ, whose army spoke (i.e. threatened)

death, and other princes,<lb/>——fled, trembling vehemently, with dishevelled hair, turning

(his) back, looking round, and<lb/>tiring (his) legs, and was forced to plunge into

the western ocean.

(L. 11.) At that time (the Chōḷa king) captured in battle Śatrubhayaṁkara,

Karabhadra,<lb/>Mūlabhadra and many (other) excellent elephants of noble breed, horses

of lofty gait, herds<lb/>of camels, the victorious banner of the boar and the other insignia of

royalty, the peerless<lb/>Śattiyavvai, Śāṅgappai and all the other queens, a crowd of

women, and other (booty)<lb/>which he (viz. Āhavamalla) had abandoned on that

battle-field, and performed the anoint-<lb break="no"/>ment of victory.

(L. 12.) (The king) despatched a warlike army into the southern region, captured

in<lb/>Laṅkā, (surrounded by) the black ocean, Vīra-Śalāmēgaṉ, the

king of the Kaliṅgas,<lb/>(who had) a powerful army, with (his) elephants

(which resembled) the ocean, caused to be<lb/>cut off (his head which wore) a

brilliant crown, and seized on the battle-field the two sons of<lb/>Mānābharaṇaṉ, the

king of the people of Laṅkā.

(L. 13.) On the 8[2]nd day of the fourth year (of the reign) of (this) king

Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndradēva,

who (continually) increased very much (his)<lb/>very great fame,——we, the great

assembly of Rājaśūḷāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam<lb/>in Māgaṇūr-nāḍu,

(a subdivision) of Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district) of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, being assembled, without a vacancy in

the assembly, in the Brahma-<lb break="no"/>sthāna-maṇḍapa<ref t="3:63-1"/> in our

village on the day of Rōhiṇī, which corresponded to a Thursday<lb/>and to the eighth

tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Siṁha in this year, gave

the<lb/>following land to (the temple of) Śrīmad-Dvārāpati, alias

Śrī-Kāmakkōḍi-Viṇṇagar-<lb break="no"/>Āḻvār, in our village.

(L. 15.) Land at Amaṇpākkam, a southern hamlet of our village. The

eastern<lb/>boundary (of this land is) to the west of the Maṇṇikkāl (channel);<ref t="3:63-2"/> the southern boundary<lb/>(is) to the north of the Maṇṇikkāl

(channel); the western boundary (is) to the east of the<pb n="3:64"/><lb/>Araiśaṅguṭṭam (pond) and of the field named Naṅgāśi; and the

northern boundary (is) to<lb/>the south of the bank of the Nakkapputtēri (tank) at

Paḻuvūr and to the south of the<lb/>land that has been formerly granted to this god by a

stone inscription.

(L. 18.) Having received funds (svam) from Kāmakkavvaiyaḷ, the mother of

the<lb/>Sēnāpati Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-Brahmādhirājar, we, the great assembly,

are bound to<lb/>pay the taxes on this land for as long as the moon and the sun exist, and to give

the whole<lb/>land enclosed within these four boundaries, the water-courses, the breaches (in

the) bands of<lb/>tanks),<ref t="3:64-1"/> the trees overground and the wells

underground.

(L. 21.) Having been present in the assembly and having heard the order of Kā-<lb break="no"/>rāmbiśeṭṭu Nārāyaṇa-Kramavittaṉ,<ref t="3:64-2"/>

Chandradēva-[A]ttāḻi-Kramavittaṉ of<lb/>Irāyūr, and Sahaṇai

Mādhava-Kramavittaṉ, who had distributed the blocks (karai)<ref t="3:64-3"/><lb/>and

inspected the blocks, I, Alaṅkāraṉ Śrīrāmaṉ, the village-accountant of this

village,<lb/>wrote (the above). This (is) my writing.

<h3>No. 30.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 5th year of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Vīrarājēndradēva (I.), and on a week-day (l. 37) which will probably

admit of astro-<lb break="no"/>nomical calculation if a second, similarly dated record of the same

reign should be discovered.<lb/>It opens with a long and interesting historical passage, the first

portion of which agrees on<lb/>the whole with the introduction of the Karuvūr inscription

of the same king (No. 20<lb/>above). But the statement that the king conferred certain titles on

some relatives of his<lb/>(No. 20, ll. 1 to 3) is omitted here. For the reconstruction of the text

of the fresh portion<lb/>of the introduction no materials are available besides the incomplete

introduction of the<lb/>Takkōlam inscription and some stray fragments of the

Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram<lb/>inscription.<ref t="3:64-4"/>

Vīrarājēndra I. is said to have defeated the Kēraḷas at Ulagai, which

seems to have<lb/>been a place on the western coast, and to have tied in his stables the elephants

of the Chā-<lb break="no"/>lukyas and Pāṇḍyas (l. 16 f.). In a battle on the

bank of an unspecified river he cut<lb/>off the heads of a number of chiefs, some of whom are

mentioned by name, but cannot be<lb/>identified (l. 17 ff.). As the Gaṅga and

Nuḷamba chiefs figure among them, they were<lb/>probably feudatories of the Western

Chālukya king. Vīrarājēndra I. was going to exhibit<lb/>the heads of his victims at

Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram, when his old enemy, the Chalu-<lb break="no"/>kya

king (Āhavamalla-Sōmēśvara I.), prepared to take revenge for his former defeat

at<lb/>Kūḍal (or Kūḍalśaṅgamam)<ref t="3:64-5"/> and despatched an autograph letter,

in which he challenged<lb/>the Chōḷa king to meet him once more at Kūḍal (l. 20 ff.).

Vīrarājēndra I. proceeded to<lb/>Kāndai (or Karandai ?), which seems to have been a

place near Kūḍal, on the appointed<lb/>day. Though he waited there for a full month, his enemy

did not put in his appearance,<lb/>but took to flight (l. 24 f.). The Chōḷa king occupied and

burnt Raṭṭa-pāḍi and planted<lb/>an inscribed pillar of victory on the

Tuṅgabhadrā river (l. 25 f.).

Then follows a passage which states that Vīrarājēndra I. appointed “the liar who came<lb/>on

a subsequent day” to be Chalukya king or heir-apparent, and that, in derision,

he<lb/>placed round the neck of the candidate a board on which was written that the bearer

had<lb/>escaped execution by an elephant and had run away in public (l. 26 ff.). The Maṇimaṅga-

<pb n="3:65"/><lb/>lam inscription does not name the person who was the object of this mockery. But

an<lb/>inscription of the 7th year of Vīrarājēndra I. at Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam (No. 175

of 1894)<lb/>says that the king “tied (round the neck) of the Śaḷukki Vikramāditya, who

had<lb/>taken refuge at his feet, a necklace (kaṇṭhikā), (which) illumined the eight

directions, and was<lb/>pleased to conquer and to bestow (on him) the seven and a half

lakshas) of Raṭṭa-pāḍi.”<ref t="3:65-1"/><lb/>Thus it appears that the Chalukya

king or heir-apparent appointed by Vīrarājēndra I. was<lb/>Vikramāditya VI., the son

of his enemy Āhavamalla-Sōmēśvara I., and that Vikramāditya's<lb/>coronation was not a mere

sham act, as which it is represented in the subjoined inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tion. As it is now an

established fact that, after the wars between Sōmēśvara I. and<lb/>Vīrarājēndra I., the

latter entered into friendly relations with Vikramāditya VI., it cannot<lb/>be doubted any more

that the Chōḷa king whose daughter, according to the Vikramāṅka-<lb break="no"/>dēvacharita, became the wife of Vikramāditya VI., is identical with

Vīrarājēndra I.<ref t="3:65-2"/>

The king next undertook an expedition into Vēṅgai-nāḍu, i.e. the country

of<lb/>Vēṅgī, which he had already conquered on a former occasion<ref t="3:65-3"/> (l. 28). His

army defeated<lb/>the enemy “on the great river close to Viśaiyavāḍai,” i.e. at

Bezvāḍa on the Kr̥shṇā,<lb/>proceeded to the Gōdāvarī, and

passed Kaliṅga and Chakra-kōṭṭa (l. 29 f.). The<lb/>king bestowed the country

of Vēṅgī on Vijayāditya (l. 30 f.). Formerly I identified<lb/>this prince with the

Eastern Chalukya viceroy Vijayāditya VII.<ref t="3:65-4"/> But Mr. Venkayya aptly<lb/>suggests

that he may be the same as Vishṇuvardhana-Vijayāditya, a younger brother<lb/>of

Vikramāditya VI., who bore the title ‘lord of the province of Vēṅgī.’<ref t="3:65-5"/>

On his return to Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻapuram the king assumed the

surname<lb/>Rājādhirājarāja and exhibited the booty which he had brought from the

country of<lb/>Vēṅgī (l. 31 ff.).

In lines 36 ff. the inscription records that 4,450 kuḻi of land near the village

were<lb/>granted to the temple by the Sēnāpati

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-Brahmādhirāja, whose<lb/>mother had made the grant described in

the preceding inscription of Rājēndra (No. 29).<lb/>The land had been purchased from the

villagers by Mañjippayaṉār,<ref t="3:65-6"/> alias Jayasiṁha-<lb break="no"/>kulāntaka-Brahmamārāyar, the father of the Sēnāpati.

<hi>1 <gr>——|| svasti śrīḥ [||*]</gr> <ta>tiru vaḷara tiraḷ

puyattirunilavalaiya</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉ ma[ṇi]ppūṇeṉa-<lb break="no"/>ttāṅkippaṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>maṇikkoṟṟaveṇkuṭai [ni]ḻal kuvalaiyattuyirkaḷaippeṟṟa tāyiṉum peṇi maṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟuḷavaṟai-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kaḻalarayar tanaṭi niḻalotuṅkavuṟaipila[t]tuṭai kali [o]tuṅ[ka] muṟai

ceytu<lb/>viraimalaṟṟeriyal<ref t="3:65-7"/> vikkalaṉṟaṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>noṭu vari[ci]lai[t]taṭa[kkai]

m[ā]cāma</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rai[kka]ṅkapāṭikkaḷat[ti]ṭaini[ṉ]ṟu</ta>[

<gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta>] <ta>ṅka-<lb break="no"/>pat[ti]ri [pu]katturattiyāṅkavar

veṅkainaṉāṭ[ṭi]ṭai [mīṭṭu]-</ta><pb n="3:66"/></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>mavar viṭṭa tāṅkarum peruva[litta]ṇṭu keṭattā[kki]

mātaṇṭa[n]āyaka[ṉ]<lb/>cāmu[ṇ]ṭa[rā]yaṉaicceṟṟavaṉ cirattiṉaiyaṟut[tu

ma]ṟṟavanoru[ma]kaḷākiya</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>irukayaṉṟevi nākavaiyeṉṉu</ta><gr>n[t]o</gr><ta>kayañ[cāya]lai mukattoṭu

[mūkku v]eṟā-<lb break="no"/>[kki pa]kai[tteti]r [mū]ṉṟām vicaiyiṉume[ṉ]ṟetir porutu

paripava-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ntirvana<ref t="3:66-1"/> eṉakkarutipporupuṉa[l] kūṭal(r)caṅ[ka]ttākavamallaṉ

ma[kka]ḷākiya [vi]-<lb break="no"/>kkala[ṉ] ciṅkaṇaneṉṟivartammoṭumeṇil

cāma</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>r[ai] veṉṟaṭu[tū]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ci muṉai viṭṭuttaṉṟuṇai maṉṉaru</ta><gr>[nt]ā</gr><ta>ṉum

[pi]</ta><gr>nna</gr><ta>[ṭu]ttiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

[va]ṭakaṭaleṉa<lb/>vaku[t]tavattāṉai[yai]kkaṭakka[ḷi]ṟoṉṟāṟkalakki aṭaṟpari kocalai

ciṅkaṉai ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṭippaṭai muṉṉal [tū]ci veṅkaḷiṟṟoṭu</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tuṇittu

kecu[va]taṇṭanāyakaṉ<lb/><ref t="3:66-2"/>tāṟke[ttara]yaṉ tiṇṭiṟa[l] mārayaṉ

ciṉappottaraya[ṉi]reccayaṉiyal<ref t="3:66-3"/><lb/>ce poṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kotai [mū]vattiyeṉṟārttaṭutu[p]pilanekacāma</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rai

cinna[pi]ṉṉañ[c]eytu pi-<lb break="no"/>ṉṉai muta[liy]āṉa matuvaṇanoṭa [viri]ttalaiyo[ṭu

vikkala*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>noṭa c[e]rutto[ḻi]laḻi</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu ciṅka[ṇaṇo](ṭ)ṭa<ref t="3:66-4"/>

aṇṇa[ma]mutali[yara]ṉai[va]ru-<lb break="no"/>mamar porppaṇṇi[ya]

pakaṭiḻi</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ṭa naṇṇiyavākavama[l]laṉumava[ṟ]ku<ref t="3:66-5"/> mu-<lb break="no"/>n[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṭa veka[v]e[ṅ]kaḷiṟṟiṉai [vi]lakki vākai koṇṭaṅkavar tāramumavar

kulataṉa-<lb break="no"/>[mu]ñca[ṅ]ku</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ṅkalu</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>raiyum

peri[yu]m veṇcāmaraiyumekaṭampamum cūka-<lb break="no"/>rakk[oṭi]yu[m]</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>makarat[o]raṇamum puṭpakappiṭiyum porukaḷiṟṟīṭṭamum [pā]yparit[t]okaiyo-<lb break="no"/>ṭu[m] paṟittu ce[y]oḷi vīraci[ṅ]kācanam p[ā]r [t]oḻaveṟi eḻil<lb/>tara

ula[ka]muḻutuṭai[y]ā[ḷ]o-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ṭum vicai[ya]maṇikuṭa[me]y</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu eḻil koḷ

ta[t]tumāpura[vi]ppottap[pi]-<lb break="no"/>ve</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉai [vā]ra[ṉai]

va[ṉ]kaḻaṟkeraḷaṉṟaṉṉai jaṉanātaṉṟampiy[ai]ppo-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>rkkaḷat[ta]laṅkalcūḻ pacu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>laiyari</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu <ref t="3:66-6"/>pu[la]ṅkaḻal t[e]ṉṉaṉai śrīvalla[va]ṉ<lb/>makaṉ ciṟu[va]ṉ

miṉṉavilma[ṇi]muṭi vīrakecariy[ai] matavaraiyoṉṟā-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>[lutaippittu]lakaiyiṟkeraḷar ta[ṅ]kulaceṅkīraiyoṭum

veraṟappaṟi</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>[ṭi]<lb/>melkaṭal vīḻa vāraṇama[ruku]ḷi celitti<ref t="3:66-7"/> vāriyileṇṇaruṅkaḷiṟṟiṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>iraṭṭaraikkavar</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>kaṉṉiyar kaḷiṟṟoṭuṅkaṭ[ṭi]

paṇṇup[piṭi]y[o]ṭu[mā]ṅkavar<lb/>[vi]ṭu tiṟai [k]oṇṭu [mī]ṇṭu

cūḻpu[ṉaṟk]oṇ[ṭā]ṟṟuṟaviṟkuṟitta vem-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>poril taṇṭanāyakartammil tiṇṭiṟal malliyaṇaṉaiyumañcippayaṉaiyum pilkumata-<lb break="no"/>kkaḷiṟṟu[p]piramatevaṉai[yu]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṇ[ṭ]āracokayaṉṟaṉṉaiyumoṇṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>19

<ta>ṟaṟcattiyaṇaṉaiyuñca</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tuvi</ta><gr>gra</gr><ta>[ha]ppattiyaṇa[ṉ]ṟaṉṉaiyumatataku<ref t="3:66-8"/> temaruteriyal vī-<lb break="no"/>mayaṉṟaṉṉaiyumāmati vaṅkāraṉaiyum

nāmaveṟkaṅkaṉai nuḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>mpa[ṉai]kkāṭavar koṉai maṅkumatay[ā]ṉai

vaitumparāyaṉaiyi[ru]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>lai[ya]ri</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu pe-<lb break="no"/>[rum]puṉaṟṟaṉā[tu] kaṅkai[m]ānakar taitta miṉ tiṅkaḷil vaḻi varu

caḷukki</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>paḻiyoṭu vāḻvatiṟcāvatu

cālanaṉṟeṉṟevamuṟṟi</ta><gr>nni</gr><ta>[ya]ci</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>yanāki

muṉṉam<lb/>putalvaru</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>numu[tu]kiṭṭuṭai</ta><gr>[nta]</gr> <ref t="3:66-9"/> <ta>kūṭalaṅka[ḷa]me[ṉa]kkūṟitta kūṭa[li]-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>l vārātañciṉar maṉṉavarallar porppe[ru]mpaḻippiraṭṭarākave[ṉ]ṟiyāvaru-<lb break="no"/>maṟiyaveḻutiya <ref t="3:66-10"/>[pa]takamevarumolai

viṭaiy[o]ṭuṅkuṭuttaviraṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>pāṭippiraṭṭarkaḷ kaṅkāk[e]ttaṉaiyeva [aṅ]kava[ṉ] vantaṭiyiṇai

vaṇaṅkiy<lb/>v[āca]kamuṇa[r*]ttalum

ci</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>aiyumukamu</ta><gr>[nti]</gr><ta>ruppu[ya]miraṇṭume</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>ḻiluka[v]ai-<lb break="no"/>y[o]ṭiru-</ta><pb n="3:67"/></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>[maṭaṅ]ku poliyappo</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>pporkka[ḷa]m puku</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

kā</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>aiyil va[lla]var koṉai<lb/>va[ra]vu kāṇātu colliya nāḷiṉ

melumortiṅkaḷ</ta> [ <ta>pārttiru</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>pi</ta>]-</hi>

<hi>25 <ta>ṉ[ṉai]ppot[ta]vaṉ kāl keṭavoṭi

melkaṭaloḷittalu</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>vanātaṉuñ[ci]t-<lb break="no"/>tiyuṅkeciyumuvaru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉittaṉi<ref t="3:67-1"/>

mutukiṭapparavaru[mi]raṭṭapāṭiyeḻaraiyilakka-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>muraṭṭoḻilaṭakki muḻaṅkeri muṭṭi<ref t="3:67-2"/> veṅkatiṟpuliyeṟu

viya</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu viḷaiyāṭa[t]-<lb break="no"/>tu[ṅ]kapattirikkarai

jayapa[t]tirattūṇ nānilam paraca nāṭṭi menāḷ va-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <gr>nta</gr> <ta>piraṭṭaṉai vallavanākkiccu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rakka[ṇ]ṭikai

kaṭṭi puracayāṉai<ref t="3:67-3"/> puḻaikkaiyiṟ-<lb break="no"/>piḻaittivvu[la]kamaṟiyavoṭiya paricorupalakaiyiṟpaḻu[ta]ṟaveḻutiya piṉṉai

cā-<lb break="no"/>rtti-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>ṉavu[ṟ]aiyuñcaḷukkipatam peṟṟa pūttiṉamārvoṭum

pūṭṭippert[tu]</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>ṉ kai-<lb break="no"/>kkoṇṭa veṅ[k]ainaṉ[n]āṭu

mīṭṭukko[ṇ]ṭalā[l] <ref t="3:67-4"/>miḷkila[ṅ]keṭṭi<lb/>ni<ref t="3:67-5"/>

val[laṉā]kil va</ta>[ <gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta>]</hi>

<hi>29 <ta>kākke[ṉ]ṟu colliyeṭuttavattāṉai vi[c]aiyavāṭaiyo[ṭa]ṭut[ta] per[ā]-<lb break="no"/>ṟṟil [ta]ṭutta

jaṉanāta[ṉai]yu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṇṭanāyaka[ṉā]mi[ṉa]mārkaṭakkaḷiṟṟirājamayaṉaiyu-<lb break="no"/>mupparacaṉaiyumutalākavuṭai[ya]vapperuñceṉaiyai aṭaviyiṟpācci [k]otāviri-<lb break="no"/>yil taṉ potakanīruṇṇakkaliṅkamuṅkaṭa</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>p[pā]l

[ca]kkarakoṭṭat[ta]p[pu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ref t="3:67-6"/> <ta>ṟattaḷavu mevaru</ta><gr>[nt]ā</gr><ta>ṉai[t]tāvaṭi celutti

veṅkainaṉā[ṭu mī]ṭṭukkoṇṭu<lb/>taṉ pūṅkaḻaṟkaṭaikka[la]m puku</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>pa[ṭ]aikkalattaṭakkai</ta> <gr>vijai-</gr></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>yātittaṟkaruḷi vicai koṭu mīṇṭu viṭṭa[ru]ḷi ikali[ṭ]aip[pū]ṇṭa jayat-<lb break="no"/>tiruvoṭuṅkaṅkāpuri puku</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷi aṅke</ta>

<gr>rājā[dhi]rājarāja</gr><ta>n-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>ne[ṉat]tarā[ti]parāka[t]tam <ref t="3:67-7"/>niyattiyaṟṟippaṭiyil maṉṉavaraṭi

toḻutetta<lb/><ref t="3:67-8"/>vīṉmaṇippīṭattiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

veṅ[k]ainaṉāṭṭiniṟkoṇṭavi-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>rune[ti]ppiṟakkam [va]ricaiyiṟk[ā]ṭṭi āḻiyunikaḷamu[ṅ]kaḻaṟṟiyāṅkavar

vā[ḻi]ya<lb/>viratamāṟṟi <ref t="3:67-9"/>[pū]ḻimañce[tu] varampāṭceṅ[k]ol

celu-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>tti metiṉi viḷakki mītuyar vīrattanikkoṭi

[tiyā]kakkoṭiyoṭumeṟpava[r]<lb/>varukeṉṟu niṟpa portto[ḻi]lu[rim]ai[yi]le-</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>y[ti] aracu <ref t="3:67-10"/>vīṟṟiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu mevarumanu[n]eṟi

[vi]ḷakkiya [k]o</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>jake[cari]va</ta><gr>[nma]-</gr><lb/> <ta>rāṉa

u[ṭ]aiyār śrīvīra</ta><gr>rājentra-</gr><ref t="3:67-11"/></hi>

<hi>36 <gr>de</gr><ta>varkku yā[ṇ]ṭu añcāvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala[ttu]

ceṅkāṭṭu-<lb break="no"/>kkoṭṭattu mākaṇūrnāṭṭu ma[ṇi]maṅkalamāṉa</ta>

<gr>rā</gr><ta>jacūḷāmaṇiccatu</ta><gr>[r]vve</gr><ta>ti-<lb break="no"/>ma[ṅ]kala-</ta></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>ttu</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom ivvāṭṭaikkaṉṉināyaṟṟu

a</ta><gr>parapakṣa</gr><ta>[t]tu catu</ta><gr>rddaśi-</gr><lb/>

<ta>yu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ṅkaṭkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa uttirat[tu] nāḷ emmur</ta><ref t="3:67-12"/> <gr>brahmastā-</gr></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>ṉam periyamaṇṭapatte</ta> <gr>dhatmi</gr><ref t="3:67-13"/> <ta>ceytu

kūṭṭakkuṟaivaṟakkūṭiyiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu ivvūr<lb/>jīvitamu[ṭai]ya</ta>

<gr>[s]e</gr><ta>nāpatikaḷ <ref t="3:67-14"/>jaya[ṅ]koṇṭacoḻa</ta><gr>brahmādhi</gr><ta>rājar tamappan[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ta>r mañcippayanārāṉa

jayaciṅkakulā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ka</ta><gr>brahma</gr><ta>mārāyar pakkal nāṅka</ta>[

<ta>ḷ</ta> <gr>sva</gr>] <ta>ṅko-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭu muṉpivarkku i[ṟ]aiyiliyāka[k]kuṭuttu

ivarutāyiva[r] a-</ta></hi>

<hi>40 <ta>nupavittu varukiṟa nilamāvatu [|*] ivvūr peru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tūmpuniṉṟum

poṉa pe-<lb break="no"/>ruṅkālukku kīḻakku<ref t="3:67-15"/> pāra[ta]vāy[k*]kālukku

vaṭakku ivar vilai koṇṭuṭai-</ta><pb n="3:68"/></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>ma<ref t="3:68-1"/> kamuka</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ṭṭaṅkuḻi irunūṟṟaimpatum

periyeri karaikku kiḻa[kku pa]ṉai-<lb break="no"/>ya</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>ñcerittūmpukkālu[kku](tteṟkum) vaṭakku kora</ta>[

<ta>ñci uru</ta><gr>drakra</gr>] <ta>mavit-<lb break="no"/>tan</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>toṭṭat[tu]kku teṟku peruvatikku meṟku(ṅkiḻakku)maṟṟu</ta>

<gr>de</gr><ta>va[t]āṉam [nī]kki<lb/>kuḻi nālāyirattu irunūṟum āka

ivvūrkkolā-</ta></hi>

<hi>43 <ta>l kuḻi nālāyirattu nā[nū]ṟṟaimpatum ivvūr</ta>

<gr>śrīma[d*]dvārā</gr><ta>pati śrīkāmak-<lb break="no"/>koṭiviṇṇakar āḻvārkku</ta>

<ref t="3:68-2"/> <gr>a[r]ccha</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>[bh]o</gr><ta>kamāka

i</ta><gr>nta</gr></hi>

<hi>44 <ta>[ma]ñcippayanār ma[ka]nār</ta> <gr>se</gr><ta>nāpatikaḷ

jayaṅko[ṇ]ṭacoḻa</ta><gr>brahmā</gr><ta>ti</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>jar kuṭu-<lb break="no"/>ttār [|*] i[ṉ]nilam nālāyirattu nānūṟṟaimpa-</ta></hi>

<hi>45 <ta>tu kuḻiyum</ta> <gr>[ca]ntrādi</gr><ta>ttava[t]<ref t="3:68-3"/> i</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>[ā]ḻ[v]ārkku</ta> <gr>[sa]bhaiyo</gr><ta>me i-<lb break="no"/>ṟaiyiṟuttukkuṭuppomāno[m]</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*]</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yu-</ta></hi>

<hi>46 <ta>ḷiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu karaiyiṭṭu karaippo</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu paṇittār

piṟā</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tūr</ta>

<gr>bhava</gr><ta>na</ta><gr>ntisa</gr><ta>ha</ta><gr>sra</gr><ta>num<lb/>araṇaippuṟattu

ti[ṇ]ṭakūḷamātava</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>mavittanum īvu-</ta></hi>

<hi>47 <ta>ṇi mātava</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>mavittanum paṇippaṇiyāl paṇi keṭṭu eḻu[tin]eṉ

ūrkkara-<lb break="no"/>ṇattāṉ vaṭukaṉ p[ā]kkaraneṉ [|*] ivai eṉ eḻuttu [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

[The first 15 lines agree with ll. 1——10 of No. 20 above.]

(Line 16.) When at Ulagai<ref t="3:68-4"/> the Kēraḷas were uprooted along

with the infants of<lb/>their family, ran away and plunged into the western ocean, (the

Chōḷa king) despatched<lb/>(his) elephants for a rare bath (in the ocean).

(He) tied in the stables the Iraṭṭas (i.e.<lb/>the Chalukyas) whose elephants

were numberless,<ref t="3:68-5"/> along with the elephants of the<lb/>Kaṉṉiyas,<ref t="3:68-6"/> which (he) had seized. (He) took the tribute which they paid, along

with<lb/>female elephants (which had) trappings, and returned.

(L. 17.) Having occupied (an island) surrounded by water, (he) cut off in a

hot<lb/>battle, which had been appointed near the river, the great heads of the following

Daṇḍanā-<lb break="no"/>yakas:——Malliyaṇaṉ of great valour,

Mañjippayaṉ, Piramadēvaṉ (i.e. Brahmadēva),<lb/>whose elephants

dripped with rut, Aśōkaiyaṉ,<ref t="3:68-7"/> (who wore) a fresh garland,

Śattiyaṇaṉ<lb/>of brilliant valour, Pattiyaṇaṉ, (the minister for)

peace and war, Vīmayaṉ, (who wore) a<lb/>fragrant, excellent garland (and who

resembled) a rutting elephant, and Vaṅgāraṉ of<lb/>great wisdom, (and the

heads) of the Gaṅga (king), (who carried) a dreadful lance, of<lb/>the

Nuḷamba (king),<ref t="3:68-8"/> of the king of the Kāḍavas,<ref t="3:68-9"/> and of the Vaidumba king,<ref t="3:68-10"/> the<lb/>rut of whose elephants

was diminishing (through fear).

(L. 20.) Before (the Chōḷa king) had nailed up (the heads of these princes

in) the great<lb/>city (called after) the great river Gaṅgā,<ref t="3:68-11"/> the Śaḷukki,<ref t="3:68-12"/> who came from the race of the<pb n="3:69"/><lb/>Moon, reproached himself, saying:——“It is much better to die than to live in

disgrace,”<lb/>became troubled in mind, and declared that the same Kūḍal, where,

previously, (his) sons<lb/>and himself turned their backs and were routed, (should be the

next) battle-field.

(L. 21.) In order that all might know (it), (he) wrote as preamble of a letter, which

was<lb/>hard to be despatched, the words:——“He who does not come to the appointed

Kūḍal<lb/>through fear, shall be no king, (but) a liar (who incurs) great

disgrace in war,” (and) gave<lb/>(this letter) along with the order for despatch (?)

to the liars of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi,<ref t="3:69-1"/> who

ordered<lb/>Gaṅgā[k]ēttaṉ (to deliver it).

(L. 23.) He came, prostrated himself at the two feet (of the Chōḷa king), and

declared<lb/>(the contents of) the letter. The mind, the face and the two royal shoulders

(of the king)<lb/>became doubly brilliant with surpassing beauty and joy.

(L. 24.) (He) started and entered that battle-field. Not having seen the king of

the<lb/>Vallabhas (i.e. the Chalukyas) arrive at Kāndai,<ref t="3:69-2"/>

(he) waited one month after the<lb/>appointed day. Then the liar<ref t="3:69-3"/> ran away

until his legs became sore, and hid himself in the<lb/>western ocean, and each of the three:

Dēvanāthaṉ, Śitti and Kēśi, turned their backs.

(L. 25.) (The Chōḷa king) subdued (in) war the seven and a half

lakshas of the famous<ref t="3:69-4"/><lb/>Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, and kindled crackling

fires. In order that the four quarters might praise<lb/>(him), (he) planted (on) the

bank of the Tuṅgabhadrā a pillar (bearing) a description of

(his)<lb/>victory, while the male tiger, (the crest of the race) of the Sun, sported

joyfully.<ref t="3:69-5"/>

(L. 26.) (The king) appointed the liar,<ref t="3:69-6"/> who came on a subsequent day, as

Vallabha<lb/>(i.e. Chalukya king), and tied (round his neck) a beautiful

necklace (kaṇṭhikā).<ref t="3:69-7"/> (He) wrote<lb/>unmistakably on a board how (the

Chālukya) had escaped the trunk of an elephant (which<lb/>had) a cord (round its

neck), and had run away with the knowledge (of all the people) of this<lb/>earth.<ref t="3:69-8"/> Then, on the auspicious day on which (the latter) attained to the dignity

of<lb/>Śaḷukki, (the Chōḷa king) tied on (his) breast (that

board) and a quiver (of arrows) which<lb/>was closed (and hence useless).

(L. 28.) Having moved (his camp), he declared:——“(We) shall not return

without<lb/>regaining the good country of Vēṅgai, which (we had formerly)

subdued. You,<ref t="3:69-9"/> (who are)<lb/>strong, come and defend (it) if

(you) are able !” That army which was chosen (for this<lb/>expedition) drove into the

jungle that big army, which resisted (its enemies) on the great river<lb/>close to

Viśaiyavāḍai (and) which had for its chiefs Jananāthaṉ,<ref t="3:69-10"/> the Daṇḍanāyaka<lb/>Rājamayaṉ, whose mast elephants

trumpeted in herds, and Mupparaśaṉ.<pb n="3:70"/>

(L. 29.) His elephants drank the water of the Gōdāvarī. (He) crossed even

Kaliṅ-<lb break="no"/>gam and, beyond (it), despatched (for) battle

(his) invincible army as far as the further<lb/>end of Śakkara-kōṭṭam

(Chakra-kōṭṭa).<ref t="3:70-1"/>

(L. 30.) (He) re-conquered the good country of Vēṅgai and bestowed (it)

on Vija-<lb break="no"/>yādityaṉ, whose broad hand (held) weapons of war,

(and) who had taken refuge at his<lb/>lotus-feet.<ref t="3:70-2"/>

(L. 31.) Having been pleased to return speedily, (the Chōḷa king) entered

Gaṅgāpurī<ref t="3:70-3"/><lb/>with the goddess of victory, who had shown hostility in

the interval,<ref t="3:70-4"/> and there made (him-<lb break="no"/>self) the lord of the

earth, (with the title) Rājādhirājarājaṉ,<ref t="3:70-5"/> in accordance with

the<lb/>observances of his (family).

(L. 32.) While (all) the kings on earth worshipped (his) feet and praised

(him), (he)<lb/>was seated on a throne of bright jewels and exhibited in order the heap of

the great treasures<lb/>which (he) had seized in the good country of Vēṅgai.

(He) unlocked the rings and chains<lb/>(of prisoners) and altered (his previously

made) vow, according to which they ought to have<lb/>lived (in confinement). (He)

wielded a sceptre which ruled (as far as) the limits of (the<lb/>mountain) surrounded

by snow (i.e. the Himālaya) and of Sētu (i.e. Rāmēśvaram),

and<lb/>illumined the earth.

(L. 34.) In the fifth year (of the reign) of (this) king

Rājakēsarivarman, alias the<lb/>lord Śrī-Vīrarājēndradēva, who

illustrated (by his conduct) the laws of Manu, which are<lb/>hard to follow, and was seated

on the royal (throne), (which he) had acquired by right of<lb/>warlike deeds, while the

matchless banner of heroism, along with the banner of liberality,<lb/>was raised on high (as

if) to say:——“Let (all) supplicants come !”

(L. 36.) We, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias

Rājaśūḷāmaṇi-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam, in Māgaṇūr-nāḍu,

(a subdivision) of Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district)<lb/>of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, having given alms (?) and being assembled, without

a<lb/>vacancy in the assembly, in the large maṇḍapa (of) the Brahmasthāna<ref t="3:70-6"/> in our village, on the<lb/>day of Uttara(-Phalgunī), which corresponded to a

Monday and to the fourteenth tithi of<lb/>the second fortnight of the month of Kanyā

in this year, (gave to the temple) the following<lb/>land, which we had formerly given on

payment, free of taxes, to Mañjippayaṉār,

alias<lb/>Jayasiṁhakulāntaka-Brahmamārāyar, the father of the Sēnāpati

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-Brahmādhirājar, the owner of a living

(jīvita) in this village, and which he was<lb/>enjoying as his property.

(L. 40.) An areca garden of two hundred and fifty kuḻi, which he had purchased, to

the<lb/>east of the large channel which flows from the large sluice of this village, (and)

to the north<lb/>of the Bhārata channel, and four thousand and two hundred kuḻi to

the east of the bank of<lb/>the large tank, to the north of the channel (which flows from)

the sluice of Paṉaiyandañ-<lb break="no"/>jēri, to the south of the garden of

Kōrañ[ji Rudra-Kra]mavittaṉ, and to the west of a<lb/>large road, excluding other

Dēvadānas,——altogether four thousand four hundred and fifty<lb/>kuḻi by the rod

(kōl) of this village were given to (the temple of)

Śrīmad-Dvārāpati,<lb/>(alias) Śrī-Kāmakkōḍi-Viṇṇagar-Āḻvār

in this village, for the expenses of the worship,<lb/>by the Sēnāpati

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-Brahmādhirājar, the son of that Mañjippayaṉār.<pb n="3:71"/>

(L. 44.) We, the great assembly, are bound to pay the taxes and to give these four<lb/>thousand

four hundred and fifty kuḻi of land to this Āḻvār for as long as the moon and the

sun<lb/>exist.

(L. 45.) Having been present in the assembly and having heard the order of Bhava-<lb break="no"/>nandi-Sahasraṉ of Piṟāndūr, Tiṇḍakūḷa-Mādhava-Kramavittaṉ of

Araṇaip-<lb break="no"/>puṟam, and Mādhava-Kramavittaṉ of Īvuṇi,

who had distributed the blocks and<lb/>inspected the blocks,<ref t="3:71-1"/> I, Vaḍugaṉ

Pākkaraṉ (i.e. Bhāskara), the accountant of the<lb/>village, wrote (the

above). This (is) my writing.

<h3>No. 31.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription belongs to the 48th year of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva (I.), and opens with the same introduction as

two inscriptions at<lb/>Kāñchī, which I have published in Vol. II. (Nos. 77 and 78). It is dated

on a week-day<lb/>(l. 8) which, according to Professor Kielhorn's calculation,<ref t="3:71-2"/>

corresponds to Friday, the 25th<lb/>January A.D. 1118. On this day a private person purchased from

several other persons 1,050<lb/>kuḻi of land near the village and granted them to the

temple, with the condition that the<lb/>produce of the land might be used for defraying the cost of

processions on new-moon days.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> || <ta>[pu]kaḻmātu viḷaṅkaccayamātu virum[pa] nilamakaḷ nilava

malarmaka[ḷ] pu-<lb break="no"/>ṇara urimaiyiṟciṟa</ta>[ <gr>nta</gr> <ta>maṇi</ta>]

<hi>2 <ta>cu[ṭi] [mīna]var nilai keṭa villavar kulai ta[ra] eṉai maṉṉavariritariṟcuḻi<ref t="3:71-3"/><lb/>tarattikkaṉaittu</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>ṉ cakkaranaṭātti

vijay[ā*]</ta><gr>bhi-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṣekam pa[ṇ]ṇi</ta> <gr>[vī]rasiṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>nattu

ulaku[ṭ]aiyāḷoṭu maṉṉi [vī]ṟṟiru</ta><gr>nta-</gr><lb/> <ta>ruḷiya

kovi</ta><gr>(ra)rājakesaripanma-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>rā[ṉa] t</ta><gr>ri[bhu]</gr><ta>vana</ta><gr>cakra</gr><ta>vattikaḷ

śrīkulottuṅkacoḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>48</gr><lb/> <ta>vatu

kulottuṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>coḻavaḷanāṭ[ṭu]kku[ṉ*]ṟattūrnāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalamāṉa pāṇṭiyaṉai

irumaṭiv[e]ṉ-<lb break="no"/>koṇṭacoḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>catu[r*]ppetimaṅkalattu</ta> <gr>m(ā)</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻuttu

[|*] <ref t="3:71-4"/>nam[mū]r vaṇṭuva</ta><gr>rā-</gr><lb/> <ta>vati <ref t="3:71-5"/>emperumā[ṉ] koyilil śrīkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ri[ya](m)ñce[y]kiṟa <ref t="3:71-6"/>aḷḷurkkecuvapa[ṭ]ṭaṉum<ref t="3:71-7"/>

araṇaipuṟattu tiruv[āy][k*]-<lb break="no"/>kulapittaṉuṅkaṇṭu yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>[4]0</gr>

<hi>8 <ta>kum[pa]n[ā]yaṟ[ṟu]p[pū]</ta><gr>rvva[pakṣa]</gr><ta>ttu</ta> <ref t="3:71-9"/>

<gr>da</gr><ta>vititaiyum veḷḷikkiḻa[m]ai[yu]m p[e]-<lb break="no"/>ṟṟa cataiyattu nāḷ [|*]

ivvā[ṇ]ṭu mutal</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>amāvā</ta><gr>si</gr> <ta>ca</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rātittavarai

eḻu</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>ruḷukaikku</ta> <ref t="3:71-10"/>

<gr>rāje[ntri]</gr><ta>coḻavaḷanāṭṭu am-<lb break="no"/>pattūrnāṭṭu nuḷappiyāṟṟu

nuḷappiyā-</ta><ref t="3:71-11"/><pb n="3:72"/></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṟu[ki*][ḻ]āṉ veḷ[ā]ṉ<ref t="3:72-1"/> [pe]rāyira[mu]ṭaiyānāṉa<ref t="3:72-2"/> taṇ[ṭa]kanāṭuṭaiyān<ref t="3:72-3"/> ku-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭur<ref t="3:72-4"/>

toṇayakki[ra*]mavitta[ṉ] pakkal [ā]laimeṭṭil vilai [k]o[ṇ]ṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[ṭai]ya kuḻi nūṟṟirupa[t*]tañcum [|*] [i]ṅ[k]e

ma</ta><gr>dhyasta</gr><ta>[n<ref t="3:72-5"/>

u]ṟappo</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>ṉum<lb/>tampimārum pakkal vilai koṇṭuṭ[ai]ya kuḻi

nūṟ[ṟo]ru[pa]ttañcum<ref t="3:72-6"/> [|*]<lb/>irāyūr ti[ru]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>pporikkiramavi</ta><gr>[tta]</gr><ta>n pakkal pātirikkaḻani

me[lai]kālu[k*]kukkiḻakku vilai ko-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭuṭaiya kuḻi nūṟṟirupattu [mūṉṟu]m

[|*] iṅkeyi</ta><gr>[rā]</gr><ta>yūr</ta> <gr>viṣṇu</gr> <ta>tiru-<lb break="no"/>veṅkaṭakki[ra]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>mavi</ta><gr>tta</gr><ta>ṉ pakkal vilai koṇṭuṭaiya kuḻi <ref t="3:72-7"/>nūṟṟorupatteḻum [|*] [i]ṅke<lb/>aiyakki vaṇṭuvarāpatipiccar pakkal vi[lai

k]oṇṭu[ṭai]ya [ku]ḻi nū-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ṟṟorupatum [|*] [i]ṅke [ir]āyūr

ya</ta><gr>[jña]</gr><ta>n[ā*]rāyaṇakkiramavi[t]taṉ<ref t="3:72-8"/> pakkal<lb/>vilai

koṇṭuṭaiya kuḻi nūṟṟi[ru]patteḻum [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ālavatikku [va]ṭakku<ref t="3:72-9"/> [i]raṇṭāṅka[ṇ]ṇāṟṟu</ta>

<gr>[vīra]</gr><ta>vali tiruvaraṅkamuṭ[ai]-<lb break="no"/>yāṉ</ta>

<gr>sahaśra</gr><ta>ṉ<ref t="3:72-10"/> pakkal [vi]lai koṇṭuṭaiya kuḻi

nūṟṟirupa-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>tum [|*] [i]ṅkey mūṉṟāṅka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟil irāyūrāṉ<ref t="3:72-11"/>

ṉantikkiramavi</ta>[ <gr>tta</gr><ta>ṉ</ta>]<lb/> <ta>pakkal vaṭakkaṭaiya<ref t="3:72-12"/>

koṇṭuṭaiya kuḻi nūṟṟeṭṭum [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>arivāḷvatikkukkiḻakku [mu]taṟkaṇ[ṇā]ṟṟu••• kkarāmpicceṭṭu nā-<lb break="no"/>ṇamālaikkiramavit-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>[ta]ṉ pakkal vilai koṇ[ṭu]ṭai[ya] kuḻi nūṟṟorupattañcu[m] [|*] āka<lb/>kuḻi

āyi[ra]ttaimpatum amāvā</ta><gr>si-</gr></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ppuṟam cantirātittava[ṟ*] celvatāka iṟaiviḻuttukaikkukkirayamāka ivar

pakkal</ta><lb/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yomāka veṇṭu[m]</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>poṉ koṇṭu iṉnilattukku vanta i[ṟ]ai</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>[y]ome

iṟukkakkaṭavo-<lb break="no"/>māka<ref t="3:72-13"/> icaintu iṟai i[ḻi]ccikkuṭuttom

[|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ippaṭi kalliluñcempilum veṭṭiccantirātittavaṟ celvatāka iṟai i[ḻi]c-<lb break="no"/>cikkuṭuttomahā</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yuḷ niṉṟu aiyyakki vaṇṭuvarāpatippiccar paṇikka paṇiyāl

eḻuti-<lb break="no"/>neṉ [i]vvūr ma</ta><gr>dhyasta</gr><ta>n

maṇimaṅka[lamu]ṭ[ai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>yā[n] veḷāṉ perāṉ[e]ṟṟiṉa<ref t="3:72-14"/> eḻuttu ||——</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

<hi>(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 48th year (of the reign) of king

Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, alias the emperor of the three worlds,

Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who,——<lb/>while the goddess of fame became renowned

(through him), while the goddess of victory was<lb/>coveting (him), while the goddess

of the earth became brilliant (with joy), (and) while the<lb/>goddess with the

(lotus) flower (i.e. Lakshmī) wedded (him),——had put on by right

of<lb/>inheritance the excellent crown of jewels; who had caused the wheel of his

(authority) to<lb/>roll over all regions, so that the Mīṉavar (Pāṇḍyas) lost

(their) firmness, the Villavar<lb/>(Chēras) trembled, (and) the other kings

were defeated and suffered disgrace; and who,<pb n="3:73"/><lb/>having anointed himself (in

commemoration of his) victories, was graciously seated on the<lb/>throne of heroes in union

with (his queen) Ulaguḍaiyāḷ.<ref t="3:73-1"/></hi>

(L. 4.) The writing of us, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias

Pāṇḍiyaṉai-<lb break="no"/>irumaḍi-veṉ-koṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in

Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivi-<lb break="no"/>sion) of

Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu.

(L. 6.) With the knowledge of Kēśuvapaṭṭaṉ (i.e. Kēśava-Bhaṭṭa) of

Aḷḷūr and<lb/>Tiruvāykkula-Pittaṉ of Araṇaipuṟam, the managers of

the temple of Vaṇḍuvarā-<lb break="no"/>pati-Emberumāṉ in our village,——in the [48]th

year (of the king's reign), on the day of<lb/>Śatabhishaj, which corresponded to a

Friday and to the second tithi of the first fortnight of<lb/>the month of Kumbha.

(L. 8.) In order that (the god) might be carried in procession at new-moon from

this<lb/>year forward as long as the moon and the sun exist, Nuḷappiyāṟu-[Kiḻ]āṉ

Vēḷāṉ<lb/>[Pē]rāyiram-uḍaiyāṉ, alias Taṇḍaganāḍ-uḍaiyāṉ, of

Nuḷappiyāṟu in Ambattūr-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu,<ref t="3:73-2"/> (a

subdivision) of Rājēndra-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu,<ref t="3:73-3"/> purchased from

Dōṇaya-Krama-<lb break="no"/>vittaṉ of Kuṇḍūr one hundred and twenty-five

kuḻi at the Ālaimēḍu (hill).<ref t="3:73-4"/> In the same<lb/>place (he)

purchased from the arbitrator (madhyastha) Uṟappōndāṉ and (his)

younger<lb/>brothers one hundred and fifteen kuḻi. From Tiruppori-Kramavittaṉ of

Irāyūr (he)<lb/>purchased one hundred and twenty-three kuḻi to the east

of the channel above the ‘Bignonia<lb/>field.’<ref t="3:73-5"/> In the same place (he)

purchased from Vishṇu Tiruvēṅgaḍa-Kramavittaṉ of<lb/>Irāyūr one hundred

and seventeen kuḻi. In the same place (he) purchased from

Aiyakki<lb/>Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Pichchar one hundred and ten kuḻi. In the same place

(he) purchased<lb/>from Ya[jña]nārāyaṇa-Kramavittaṉ of Irāyūr one

hundred and twenty-seven kuḻi.<lb/>In the second Kaṇṇāṟu<ref t="3:73-6"/> to the

north of the Ālavadi (road) (he) purchased from

Vīravali<lb/>Tiruvaraṅgam-uḍaiyāṉ Sahasraṉ one hundred and twenty kuḻi. In

the third Kaṇṇāṟu<lb/>at the same place (he) purchased from

Nandi-Kramavittaṉ of Irāyūr one hundred and<lb/>eight kuḻi on the

northern side. In the first Kaṇṇāṟu to the east of the Arivāḷvadi

(road)<lb/>(he) purchased from••• Karāmbichcheṭṭu<ref t="3:73-7"/>

Nāṇamālai-Kramavittaṉ one<lb/>hundred and fifteen kuḻi.

(L. 18.) In order that these one thousand and fifty kuḻi<ref t="3:73-8"/> might continue

as long as the<lb/>moon and the sun, for providing<ref t="3:73-9"/> (the processions) at

new-moon,——having received from him<lb/>as purchaser the gold necessary for making (the

land) tax-free, we, the assembly, gave (it)<lb/>free of taxes, agreeing that we, the

assembly, shall have to pay the taxes due on this land.

(L. 21.) Having engraved this on stone and copper, we, the great assembly, gave

(it)<lb/>free of taxes, to continue as long as the moon and the sun.

(L. 22.) Having been present in the assembly, I, the arbitrator of this village, Maṇi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Vēḷāṉ Pērāṉ, wrote (the above) at the order of

Aiyyakki Vaṇḍu-<lb break="no"/>varāpati-Pichchar. This (is) my writing.<pb n="3:74"/>

<h3>No. 32.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is mutilated at the end. It records the purchase of some land near<lb/>the

village, the produce of which was assigned to the temple for providing offerings. The<lb/>name of

the purchaser and donor was Vīravali Tiruvaraṅgam-uḍaiyāṉ Sahasraṉ,<lb/>and the two

temple managers at the time of the purchase were Kēśava-Bhaṭṭaṉ of

Aḷḷūr<lb/>and Tiruvāykkula-Pittaṉ of Araṇaippuṟam. As the same

three persons are men-<lb break="no"/>tioned in the preceding inscription (No. 31), which belongs

to the reign of Kulōttuṅga I.,<lb/>it follows that the subjoined inscription, which is dated in

the 48th year of Tribhuvanachakra-<lb break="no"/>vartin Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva,

has to be assigned also to Kulōttuṅga I.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiripuvaṉaccakkaravattikaḷ śrīkulottuṅkacoḻatevaṟ(k)ku

yā-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭu</ta> <gr>48</gr> <ta>āvatu</ta> <gr>kumbha</gr><ta>nāyaṟṟu</ta>

<gr>pūrvva[pa]kṣa</gr><ta>ttu</ta> <gr>dvāda[śi]</gr><ta>yum veḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[ḷi]kkiḻam</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yum peṟṟa cat</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ya[t]tu nāḷ

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalat[tu]k-<lb break="no"/>kulot[tu]ṅkacoḻavaḷanāṭṭukkuṉṟattūrnāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalamā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṉa pāṇṭiyaṉai

irumaṭive[ṉ]kaṇṭacoḻaccatu</ta><gr>rvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu</ta>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>[sa]bhai-</gr><lb/> <ta>yom eḻuttu [|*] nam[mū]r

na[ṭu]viṟkoyilāṉa puravuvariviṇṇakarāḻ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>vār koyil śrīkāriyañceykiṟa [aḷḷū]rkkecavapaṭṭaṉum

ara</ta><gr>ṇai</gr><ta>ppuṟat[tut]-<lb break="no"/>tiruvāykku[la]ppit[ta]ṉuṅkaṇṭu <ref t="3:74-1"/>[i]vāḻvārkku</ta> <gr>śrība</gr><ta>li e[ḻu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ntaruḷa ivvūr irāyūrttāmotarakkirama[vi]ttaṉuṅkuṇṭur<ref t="3:74-2"/>

can[ti]rat[e]va-<lb break="no"/>anna[t]tikkiramavi[ttaṉu]m pakkal iv[vū]r <ref t="3:74-3"/>viravalittiruvaraṅkamu-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāṉ</ta> <gr>saha[sra]</gr><ta>ṉ vilai

koṇṭuṭ</ta><gr>aiya</gr> <ta>viḷai[ni]lam ivvūr

ālaimeṭu<lb/>ma[ṉai]aṟutivā[y]kkālukku[kki]ḻakku iraṇṭāṅkaṇṇāṟṟu

[nila]ttuk-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kuk[kī]ḻ[p]āṟke[l]lai [mū]ṉṟāṅkaṇṇāṟṟukku

m[eṟ]kku[t]te[ṉ]pāṟkellai<lb/>kiḻakku nokkippoṉa [k]ālu[k]ku [va]ṭakku melpāṟkellai <ref t="3:74-4"/>ivi[ra-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭāṅ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>kaṇ[ṇā]ṟṟukku[k]kiḻakku vaṭa[p]āṟ[kellai] perunal[va]tikkutt[e]ṟku

āka<lb/>iṉṉāṟpāṟ[k]e[llai]yuḷ naṭu[vupa]ṭṭa kuḻi</ta> <gr>[2]6[6]</gr>•••<lb/>•••</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 48th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the

three<lb/>worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, on the day of Śatabhishaj,

which corresponded to<lb/>a Friday and to the twelfth tithi<ref t="3:74-5"/> of the first

fortnight of the month of Kumbha.

(L. 2.) The writing of the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias

Pāṇḍiyaṉai-<lb break="no"/>irumaḍi-veṉ-kaṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in

Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivi-<lb break="no"/>sion) of

Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 3.) With the knowledge of Kēśava-Bhaṭṭaṉ of [Aḷḷū]r and

Tiruvāykkula-<lb break="no"/>Pittaṉ of Araṇaippuṟam, the managers of the

temple of Puravuvari-Viṇṇagar-<lb break="no"/>Āḻvār, which is the temple in the

middle of our village.

(L. 4.) Vīravali Tiruvaraṅgam-uḍaiyāṉ Sahasraṉ of this village purchased,<lb/>for

providing offerings to this Āḻvār, from Dāmōdara-Kramavittaṉ of

Irāyūr and<pb n="3:75"/><lb/>Chandradēva-Anna[t]ti-Kramavittaṉ of

Kuṇḍūr, (two residents) of this village,<lb/>[2]6[6] kuḻi of cultivated

land in the second Kaṇṇāṟu<ref t="3:75-1"/> to the east of the

Maṉai-aṟudi<lb/>channel<ref t="3:75-2"/> at the Ālaimēḍu (hill)<ref t="3:75-3"/>

in this village, enclosed within the following four bound-<lb break="no"/>aries:——The eastern

boundary of the land (is) to the west of the third Kaṇṇāṟu; the<lb/>southern

boundary (is) to the north of a channel which flows towards the east; the

western<lb/>boundary (is) to the east of this second Kaṇṇāṟu; (and) the northern

boundary (is) to the<lb/>south of the Perunalvadi (road)<ref t="3:75-4"/>•••••

<h3>No. 33.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Vikrama-Chōḷadēva (1. 17), and opens with an introduction which

resembles that of the<lb/>Tañjāvūr inscription of this king, but is only partially preserved. It

records that certain<lb/>land was purchased from the villagers and granted to the temple. The land

was situated in<lb/>Pulvāyppāppāṉ-Kuḷattūr——evidently a portion of the village of

Kuḷattūr which is<lb/>referred to in No. 27 above.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti [śrī] [||*]</gr> <ta>[pū]mālai miṭ[ai]</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu po[n]m[ā]lai

tikaḻtara p[ā]mālai<lb/>mali</ta><gr>[nta]</gr> <ta>parumaṇitti[ra]ḷ puyattiru nā-</ta><ref t="3:75-5"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>la</ta>[ <ta>maṭa</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>ai</ta>] <ta>yoṭu jayamakaḷiruppa ta[n

varai]mārva</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉateṉappeṟṟuttirumakaḷo-<lb break="no"/>rutaṉi</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>irup[pa]kkalaimaka[ḷ] coṟṟiṟam pu[ṇa]r</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>kaṟpiṉa[ḷ]āki

[vi]ruppoṭu nāvakat-<lb break="no"/>tiruppatti[cai]t[o]ṟu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>[ki]ri-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>yoṭu ceṅkol naṭappa a[ki]la[pu]vaṉamuḻutuṅkavippatorputuma[ti]

pol<lb/>v[e]ṇku[ṭ]ai viṇa</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>.••••• [kkiṭappa]k[kuḷa]ttiṭaitte[lu]ṅka[vī]maṉ ticai<lb/>peṟavum ka</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>.••••• vem[pa]ṭai tāṅki veṅ[k]aimaṇ[ṭalat]••</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ā[tiyukam]•••••••••• [ṇi]makuṭa[mu]</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>.••••• voṭuṅka muracu[ka]ḷ muḻaṅka</ta> <gr>vijaiya</gr><ta>mum puka-<lb break="no"/>ḻum [m]el mel yo-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṅka<ref t="3:75-6"/> ceḻiyar veñcuram puka cera[la]r kaṭal puka aḻitaru

ciṅkaṇarañci<lb/>neñcalamara kaṅkar ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṟai iṭa kaṉṉaṭar veṉṉiṭakkoṅkar yotuṅka<ref t="3:75-7"/> koṅkaṇar cāya

ma[ṟ]-<lb break="no"/>ṟaitticai maṉṉa[ru]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>m taṉtamakkaraṇena tirumalarcceva[ṭi u]rimaiyil [i][ṟ*]ai[ñca

t][ollai<lb/>eḻula]ku[ṉt][oḻa]tto[ṉ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[ṟi] mullaivāṇa[kai mukkokki]ḻāna[ṭi] u[m]aioṭu<ref t="3:75-8"/> caṅkaraṉ

imaici[mai]-<lb break="no"/>attiru[ṉ]t[e]na<ref t="3:75-9"/> po[ru]ṉti uṭaṉniruppa āṅkavaṉ

ma-</ta><pb n="3:76"/></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>kuḻum kaṅkaiyoppā[ki]<ref t="3:76-1"/> te[rivai]tilatam tiyākapatākai purikuḻal

maṭappiṭi<lb/>puṉitakuṇavanitai</ta> <gr>tri</gr><ta>pu-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>vanamu[ḻu*]tu[ṭ]aiyāḷ avaṉ tiruvil aruḷ<ref t="3:76-2"/> mu[ḻu*]tum

uṭaiyāḷe[ṉaviru-<lb break="no"/>p]pa [vī]ra</ta><gr>si[ṃ]hāsa</gr><ta>ṉat[tu

vīṟ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ṟiruṉtaruḷiya kopparakecaripaṟmarāṉa</ta>

<gr>tribhu</gr><ta>vana</ta><gr>cakra</gr><ta>vattikaḷ</ta>

<gr>śrīvikrama</gr><ta>coḻa-</ta><lb/> <gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟ(k)ku yāṇṭu</ta>

<hi>18

<ta>jayaṅkoṇṭaco[ḻa]maṇṭala[ttu]kkulottu[ṅ]kac[e]ra[ḻava]ḷanāṭṭukkuṉṟat[tū]r-<lb break="no"/>nāṭṭu ma[ṇi]maṅkalamākiya <ref t="3:76-3"/>pā[ṇ]ṭiya[ṉai]yirumaṭim[eṉ]koṇṭac[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ḻaca[tu][r*]ppetimaṅkalat[tu] ma</ta><gr>hāsabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta>

<gr>bhū</gr><ta>miṉilavilaiyāva[ṇa]kkaiy-<lb break="no"/>yeḻut[tu] [|*]

puḻaṟkoṭṭamāṉa</ta> <gr>rāje[ntra]</gr><ta>coḻavaḷanāṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ampat[tū]rnāṭṭu nuḷappi[y]āṟu kiḻāṉ kecava[ṉ<ref t="3:76-4"/>

p]erāyi[ra]mu[ṭ]aiyāṉāṉa<lb/>taṇṭakaṉāṭuṭaiyāṉukku yāṅkaḷ

viṟṟukkuṭukkiṉ[ṟa]</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi[yāva]-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>tu [|*] ivvūr melpiṭākai [pulvā]yppāppā[ṉkuḷa][t*][tur]<ref t="3:76-5"/>

nilam<lb/><ref t="3:76-6"/>i[ai]• ṉ[kāṭ]ṭu [ma]ṭu[vukkutt]e[ṟku <ref t="3:76-7"/>mā]ka[ṇu]rellaiyiṉ vaṭakku-<lb break="no"/>kkīḻmel-</ta><ref t="3:76-8"/></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>lai kaḷaruṅ[ka*]ḻikku meṟ[ku m]elpāṟkellai ma[ṭuvu]kkuk[ki]ḻakkum [|*]

āka<lb/>iṉṉāṟpāṟkellai na[ṭu]vupaṭṭa cey kāl na[mpi]naṅkaipp[eruñc]eṟuva-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>kappaṭa[p]paḻampaṭi</ta> <gr>1500</gr> <ta>āyira[t]tai[ññū]ṟum

naṭuvu[ti]rutticcey[yarai]<lb/>ni[la*]mu[m] ivvūr

[vaṇ]ṭuvarāpati[t]tiruvāykkula[tt]āḻv[ā]rkku<ref t="3:76-9"/> eṅka-<lb break="no"/>ḷur<ref t="3:76-10"/> jan-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <gr>ma</gr><ta>nakṣatt</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>m urocaṇi mā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>[n]toṟum

tiruvurocaṇi puṟappaṭṭaruḷumaṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṉāḷ tiruma[ñ]ca[ṇa]māṭi amutu

ceytaruḷukaikku viṟṟukkuṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>ttom</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] i[v]ai paṇiyāl maṇimaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ

ila-<lb break="no"/>kkuvaṇaṉ irāmatevaṉ eḻuttu ||——</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year (of the reign) of king

Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, alias the emperor of the three worlds,

Śrī-Vikrama-Śōḻadēva, who, etc.<ref t="3:76-11"/>

(L. 18.) The hand-writing, (referring to) a deed of sale (vilaiy-āvaṇam) of

land,<ref t="3:76-12"/> of us,<lb/>the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias

Pāṇḍiyaṉai-irumaḍi-mēṉ-koṇḍa-Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in

Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 19.) We have sold the following land to Kēśavaṉ Pērāyiram-uḍaiyāṉ,

alias<lb/>Taṇḍaganāḍ-uḍaiyāṉ, the headman of Nuḷappiyāṟu<ref t="3:76-13"/> in Ambattūr-nāḍu,<ref t="3:76-14"/> (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam,<ref t="3:76-15"/> alias

Rājēndra-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu.<pb n="3:77"/>

(L. 20.) Land in [Pulvā]yppāppā[ṉ-Kuḷattūr], a hamlet on the west of this

village.<lb/>(The northern boundary is) to the south of the pond of

I[ḍaiyaṉkāḍu]; (the southern bound-<lb break="no"/>ary is) to the north of the

boundary of Māgaṇūr;<ref t="3:77-1"/> the eastern boundary (is) to the<lb/>west

of Kaḷaruṅ[ga]ḻi; and the western boundary (is) to the east of the pond.

(L. 22.) We, the great assembly, sold (1) the field of one-quarter (vēli), enclosed

within<lb/>these four boundaries, (which measures) from old times 1,500——one thousand and

five hundred<lb/>(kuḻi), including the large field of Nambi-naṅgai, and (2) half

(a vēli) of land (called)<lb/>Naḍuvu-[ti]ruttichchey, to (the temple of)

Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Tiruvāykkulatt-Āḻvār in this<lb/>village, in order that (the

god) might receive offerings after having bathed on the day on<lb/>which (he) is carried

out for the Tiruvurōśaṇi (festival), (which takes place) every month on<lb/>(the

day of) Rōhiṇī, the nakshatra of the birth (of the god) of our village.

(L. 25.) This was written under order by Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ

Ilakkuvaṇaṉ<lb/>(i.e. Lakshmaṇa) Rāmadēvaṉ.

<h3>No. 34.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 8th year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin

Kulōt-<lb break="no"/>tuṅga-Chōḷadēva. It records that the villagers gave to the

temple two pieces of land<lb/>near the village, the first of which had been purchased from

Sāhaṇai Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ.<lb/>The second piece of land had been purchased in the 13th

year of the reign of Vikrama-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷadēva.

As it is improbable that a very long time could have passed between the purchase of the<lb/>land

in the 13th year of Vikrama-Chōḷadēva and its grant to the temple in the 8th year

of<lb/>Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, it may be assumed that Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva was the

immediate<lb/>successor of Vikrama-Chōḷadēva. According to the Chellūr plates of

Kulōttuṅga II.,<ref t="3:77-2"/><lb/>Vikrama-Chōḍa reigned for 15 year (A.D.

1112-1127)<ref t="3:77-3"/> and was succeeded by his son<lb/>Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍa II.

Hence the former may be identified with Vikrama-Chōḷadēva<lb/>who is mentioned in the subjoined

inscription, and the latter with Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva to<lb/>whose reign the inscription

belongs.

<hi>1 <gr>[sva]sti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>tiripuva[ṉa]ccakkaravattikaḷ

śrīkulottuṅkaco[ḻa]tevaṟku<lb/>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>8</gr> <ta>āvatu jayaṅkoṇṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>c[o]ḻamaṇṭa[la]ttu kul[o]ttuṅkacoḻavaḷanāṭ[ṭu]kkuṉṟattūrnāṭṭu

maṇimaṅ-<lb break="no"/>kalamāna

pāṇṭiyaṉai[i]ru[ma]ṭiveṉkaṇṭacoḻacca[tu]</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkala[t]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 [ <ta>tu</ta><gr>ma</gr>] <ta>hā</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻattu<ref t="3:77-4"/> [|*]

nam[mū]r [va]ṇṭuvarāpati emperumāṉ<lb/>[k]oyil śrīkāriya[ñc]ey[v]ā[ṟ]kum</ta><ref t="3:77-5"/> <gr>śrīvaiṣṇa</gr><ta>vakkaṇkāṇi ceyvāṉuṅkaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[ṭu] <ref t="3:77-6"/>ivemperumā</ta>[ <ta>ṉukku tiruviṭ</ta><gr>aiy</gr>]

<ta>āṭṭamāka ivur<ref t="3:77-7"/> ālaim[eṭu maṉaiya]-<lb break="no"/>ṟuti[vāy]kkālukku

kiḻakku iraṇṭāṅka</ta>[ <ta>ṇṇāṟṟu</ta> <gr>s</gr>] <ta>āhaṉai<ref t="3:77-8"/>

mātavapaṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭaṉ pa-</ta><pb n="3:78"/></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[k]kal poṉ iṭṭukkoṇṭa kuḻi</ta> <gr>210</gr> <ta>ikkuḻi irunūṟṟu

orupatum<lb/>[|*] śrīvikkiramacoḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>[va]ṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>13</gr>

<ta>āvatu <ref t="3:78-1"/>[ivemp]erumāṉu-<lb break="no"/>kku

tiruviṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[m]āka iv[vū]r peruṉtūmpiniṉṟum vaṭakku nokkip[p]o[ṉa] (poṉa) pe-<lb break="no"/>ruṅkālukku kiḻak[ku] ā[la]va[tik]ku teṟku<ref t="3:78-2"/>

iraṇṭāṅkaṇ[ṇā]ṟṟu <ref t="3:78-1"/>iv-<lb break="no"/>emperumāṉ tiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[vi]ṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāṭṭat[tu]kku vaṭakku peruṅkālukku kiḻakku

kaṇṇāṟṟukku teṟku<lb/>[vī]ravali [uyya]kkoṇṭāṉ paṭṭaṉ [uḷ]ḷiṭṭār pakkal poṉ

[i]ṭṭu-<lb break="no"/>kkoṇṭa toṭṭam ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[ḻi]</ta> <gr>169ntaḍava</gr> <ta>[i]kkuḻi nūṟṟaṟupattoṉpa[t]e mukkāle

iraṇṭu[m]ā-<lb break="no"/>kkāṇiyum ca</ta><gr>ndrādi</gr><ta>ttavar</ta><gr>[ai]</gr>

<ta>[c]elvatāka iṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yiḻiccikkuṭuttomahā-</ta><lb/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom

[|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>[pa]ṇi [k]eṭṭu <ref t="3:78-3"/>eḻatiṉeṉ ivvūṟ</ta><ref t="3:78-4"/>

<gr>ga</gr><ta>[ṇa]kkaṉ ilakkuva[ṇa]ṉ pañ[ca]-<lb break="no"/>neti ā[ḷu]mpirānāṉa</ta>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>hājanapiriyaṉeṉ [|*] i</ta><gr>vai</gr> <ta>e[ṉ]ṉeḻuttu ||u</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year (of the reign) of the emperor of

the<lb/>three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva. The writing of us, the great

assembly of<lb/>Maṇimaṅgalam, alias

Pāṇḍiyaṉai-irumaḍi-veṉ-kaṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅga-<lb break="no"/>lam, in

Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu,

(a district)<lb/>of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 3.) With the knowledge of the manager of the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Em-<lb break="no"/>berumāṉ in our village, and of the overseer of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas, we,

the great assembly,<lb/>have given (the following land), free of taxes, to continue as long

as the moon and the sun.

(L. 4.) 210 kuḻi——two hundred and ten kuḻi——in the second Kaṇṇāṟu<ref t="3:78-5"/> to the east<lb/>of the Maṉaiy-aṟudi channel<ref t="3:78-6"/> at the

Ālaimēḍu (hill)<ref t="3:78-7"/> in this village——which had<lb/>been purchased for gold

as a Tiruviḍaiyāṭṭam<ref t="3:78-8"/> to this Emberumāṉ from

[S]āha[ṇ]ai<lb/>Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ.

(L. 5.) And a garden of 169+(3/4)+(2/20)+(1/80) kuḻi——one hundred and sixty-nine,

three<lb/>quarters, two twentieths and one eightieth kuḻi,——to the east of the large

channel which<lb/>flows to the north from the large sluice of this village; to the west of the

Ālavadi (road);<ref t="3:78-9"/><lb/>to the north of the Tiruviḍaiyāṭṭam of this

Emberumāṉ in the second Kaṇṇāṟu;<ref t="3:78-10"/> to the east<lb/>of the large

channel; (and) to the south of the Kaṇṇāṟu,——which had been purchased

for<lb/>gold in the 13th year (of the reign) of Śrī-Vikrama-Śōḻadēva as a

Tiruviḍaiyāṭṭam to<lb/>this Emberumāṉ from the partners

(Uḷḷiṭṭār)<ref t="3:78-11"/> of Vīravali [Uyya]kkoṇḍāṉ Bhaṭṭaṉ.

(L. 9.) Having heard the order, I, the accountant of this village,

Ilakkuvaṇaṉ<lb/>Pañchanedi. Āḷumbirāṉ, alias Mahājanapriyaṉ,

wrote (the above). This (is) my<lb/>writing.<pb n="3:79"/>

<h3>No. 35.——ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST WALL OF THE INNER PRAKARA OF THE<lb/>RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL

TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 8th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarājadēva (l. 5), and opens with a

panegyrical passage, from<lb/>which we learn nothing of any importance but that his queen bore the

name or title<lb/>Mukkōkkiḻāṉaḍigaḷ.<ref t="3:79-1"/> It records that some land near

the village was purchased from<lb/>Sāhaṇai Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ and assigned to the

temple, with the condition that the<lb/>produce of the land should be applied for providing

offerings of boiled rice to the god.

At the time of the inscription the overseer of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas was

Araṭṭamukki-<lb break="no"/>dāsaṉ. As the same officer is referred to in two

inscriptions of the 12th and 28th years of<lb/>the reign of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III.

(Nos. 36 and 37 below), it may be assumed either<lb/>that Parakēsarivarman, alias

Rājarājadēva, was identical with that Rājarājadēva who suc-<lb break="no"/>ceeded

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. or that he was the predecessor of the latter. I am inclined to<lb/>adopt

the second alternative, because the present inscription mentions as the person from<lb/>whom the

granted land was purchased a certain Sāhaṇai Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ, whose name<lb/>occurs

in a similar connection in the inscription of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa II. (No. 34<lb/>above).

Hence the king to whose reign the subjoined inscription belongs has to be

styled<lb/>Rājarāja II., and the successor of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. will be

Rājarāja III. The reign<lb/>of Rājarāja II. would fall between A.D. 1132, the latest date of

Kulōttuṅga II.,<ref t="3:79-2"/> and A.D.<lb/>1178, the date of the accession of Kulōttuṅga

III.<ref t="3:79-3"/>

I have impressions of two other inscriptions of Rājarāja II. which open with the

same<lb/>panegyrical introduction. The first of them, in the Śvētāraṇyēśvara temple at

Kaḍappēri<lb/>near Madurāntakam in the Chingleput district (No. 132 of 1896), is dated

in the 9th year;<lb/>and the second, in the Ēkāmranātha temple at Conjeeveram (No. 9 of

1893), is dated in<lb/>the 15th year of the reign, “on the day of Punarvasu, which was a

Thursday and the four-<lb break="no"/>teenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of

Tai.”<ref t="3:79-4"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pū maruviya tirumātum puvimātum jayamātum ṉā

maruviya<lb/>kalaimātum pukaḻmātum nayantu [pu]lka [aru]maṟaivitine[ṟi]ya-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[ṉai]ttumaruntamiḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>[ṉi] taḻaippavarumuṟai [u]rimaiyiṉ

ma[ṇi]muṭi cū[ṭi]t-<lb break="no"/>tiṅkaḷ veṇku[ṭ]aitticaikkaḷiṟeṭ</ta>[

<ta>ṭu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṅ</ta>] <ta>ku tanitti[ṭa]-</ta><ref t="3:79-5"/></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>ntā</gr><ta>ṉeṉa viḷaṅkakkaruṅkalippaṭṭiyaicceṅkol turappapporuvaliyāḻi

pu[vi]<lb/>vaḷarttuṭaṉ vara villa[var] teluṅkar miṉavar</ta><ref t="3:79-6"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ciṅkaḷar pallavar mutaliya pārtti[va]r pa[ṇi]ya

eṇṇaruṅkaṟpamaṇṇakam<lb/>puṇar</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu cempo[ṉ

vī]ra</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ṉa[t]tu ulakuṭai muk-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kokkiḻāṉaṭikaḷoṭum [vī]ṟṟiru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷiya

kopparakecaripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāṉa</ta> <gr>tribhu</gr><ta>vaṉaccak-<lb break="no"/>karavarttikaḷ</ta> <gr>śrīrājarājade</gr><ta>vaṟku<ref t="3:79-7"/>

yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>8</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>āvatu [|*] jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala[t*]tu kulottuṅkacoḻavaḷaṉāṭṭu<ref t="3:79-8"/><lb/>kuṉṟattū[rṉā]ṭṭu maṇima[ṅ]kalamāṉa pāṇṭi-</ta><pb n="3:80"/></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ya[ṉai]irumaṭim[e]ṉ[koṇṭac]oḻacca[tu][r*]ppe[tima]ṅkalat[tu]</ta>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>h</ta><gr>[āsa]-<lb break="no"/>bhai</gr><ta>yom<ref t="3:80-1"/> eḻut[tu] [|*]

[nammū]r [vaṇṭuvar]ā[vati e]m[p]eru-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>mān koyilil śrīkāriya[m] ceykiṟa<ref t="3:80-2"/> irāyūr</ta>

<gr>viṣṇubha</gr><ta>ṭṭaṉu[m] <ref t="3:80-3"/>śrīv[ai]-</ta><lb/>

<gr>ṣṇa</gr><ta>vavāriya(m)ñceykiṟa<ref t="3:80-4"/>

araṭṭamukki</ta><gr>dāsa</gr><ta>ṉum kaṇṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>nammur<ref t="3:80-5"/> vaṇṭuvarā[va]ti emp[e]rumāṉukku

ciṟukālai</ta><gr>santi</gr><ta>kku [mu]ṉpākattiru-<lb break="no"/>ma</ta>[

<gr>nti</gr><ta>ra</ta>] <ta>poṉakam<ref t="3:80-6"/> orutiruppoṉakam ṉāṉāḻi</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ariciyāl a</ta><gr>mr̥</gr><ta>tu ce[y*]taru[ḷu]kaikku immaṇṭalattu

[ū]ṟṟukkāṭṭuk-<lb break="no"/>k[o]ṭṭattu ūṟṟukkāṭṭuṉā[ṭ]ṭu<ref t="3:80-7"/>

ūṟṟukkāṭāṉa aḻaki[ya]coḻanallūr<lb/>ma[ṅ]kalaṅkiḻān [v]eḷā-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>n malaikini[ya]ṉiṉṟā[ṉ] nammūr</ta> <gr>[s]ā</gr><ta>kaṇai mā[ta]vapaṭṭaṉ

pa[k]ka[l]kkācu<lb/>iṭṭu[k]koṇṭu viṭṭa ṉilam [|*] [i]vvūr kākka[m]pilāl karuṇākara-<lb break="no"/>paṭṭaṉ pakkal i[m*]māta[va]paṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>n koṇṭuṭai[ya] ivvūrpperu</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tūmpiniṉṟu va[ṭa]kku

[ṉ]ok[ki]ppoṉa<lb/>peruvāykkālukkukkiḻakkum ālavatikku vaṭakku iraṇṭāṅkaṇṇāṟṟu

[k]āk-<lb break="no"/>kampirālccīrā-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ma[cī]riḷaṅkokkuḻi [iru]ṉūṟṟañcaraiyum ivvatikku vaṭakku ṉālāṅ[ka]ṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇāṟṟukkāk[ka]mpirāl [cīr]āma[cīri]ḷaṅkokkuḻi

i[ru]ṉūṟṟoru[pa]tteḻum<lb/>itiṉ(ṅ) kiḻakku ipperuṭaiya</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>taṭi oṉṟiṉālkkuḻi <ref t="3:80-8"/>ṉūṟṟoṉpatum itiṉ vaṭakku

immātavapaṭṭaṉ<ref t="3:80-9"/><lb/>[ikku]ṭi tiruveṅkaṭapaṭṭaṉ [pa]kkal</ta>

<gr>supratigra</gr><ta>hamākakkoṇṭuṭaiya</ta> <gr>sā-</gr><lb/> <ta>haṇai paṭṭaraiya[ṉ]

pulat[ti]laṟa[tta t]eṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>kkiṭaiyakkuḻi eṇ[pa]tum ākappottakappaṭi kuḻi aṟuṉūṟṟorupattiraṇṭa-<lb break="no"/>raiyu[m] [|*] immaṅka[la]ṅkiḻān veḷān malaikiṉiyaṉiṉṟān [pa]kkal iṉ-<lb break="no"/>[ṉi]lam iṟaiviḻu[t]tukaik[ku]</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>veṇ[ṭu]m poṉ koṇṭu ca</ta><gr>ntrā</gr><ta>tittavarai

iṟaivi[ḻu]ttikkuṭutt[o]m</ta><lb/> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*]

[i]ṉṉila</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>[ṉ] veṇṭu per iṭṭukkalli[lu]m<lb/>cempilum

veṭṭikkoḷvatā-</ta><ref t="3:80-10"/></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>kavum i[v*]va</ta><gr>mr̥</gr><ta>tu ceyta</ta>

<gr>prasāda</gr><ta>ttilccempāti[yum] apūrvi śrīvai</ta><gr>ṣṇa[va]-</gr><lb/> <ta>rāy

va</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>ṟ[kku] iṭu[va]tā[ka]vum [|*] ivvūr naṭuviṟttirumuṟṟattukkūṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭaṅkuṟaivaṟakkūṭi iru</ta>[ <gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta>]<ref t="3:80-11"/>

<gr>sabhai-</gr></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>yuḷ ṉinṟu araṇaippuṟattuppuruṣottama</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭaṉ paṇippappaṇi

keṭṭeḻuti-<lb break="no"/>nen ma[ṇima]ṅkalamu[ṭ]aiyān

[ā]ṉa</ta><gr>[nta]bo[dha]</gr><ta>ṉ veḷān <ref t="3:80-12"/>cirāmateva-<lb break="no"/>nen

[|*] ivai eṉ eḻuttu [|*] ippaṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>kku ivvūrttaccakkā[ṇi]<ref t="3:80-13"/> cempāti[yu]ṭaiya [ta]ccaṉ vaṭukaṉātaṉ

tiruvāyk-<lb break="no"/>kulamāṉ [t]oṇṭaiṉāṭṭācāriyaneṉ [|*] ivai eṉ eḻut[tu]

[|*]<lb/>it</ta><gr>dhanmam</gr> <ta>śrī[v]ai</ta><gr>ṣṇavarakṣai(ḥ) [|*]</gr> <ta>hari

[||*]</ta><pb n="3:81"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the goddess of prosperity, who carries a

(lotus)<lb/>flower, the goddess of the earth, the goddess of victory, the goddess of

learning, who resided<lb/>on (his) tongue, and the goddess of fame lovingly embraced

(him), and while all the rules<lb/>prescribed in the sacred Vēdas and the elegant Tamiḻ

flourished exceedingly, (the king) put<lb/>on the jewelled crown by right of royal

descent.

(L. 2.) The moon of (his) white parasol was glittering as if it were a matchless

hall<lb/>in which the eight elephants of the quarters abided;<ref t="3:81-1"/> (his) sceptre

drove away, (like) a pros-<lb break="no"/>titute, the dark Kali (age); and

(his) discus, powerful in battle, accompanied (his sceptre),<lb/>extending (his

conquests on) the earth.

(L. 3.) Having won the heart (of the goddess) of the earth for countless ages,

(he) was<lb/>pleased to be seated on the throne of heroes, (made) of pure gold, with

(his queen) Mukkō-<lb break="no"/>kkiḻāṉaḍigaḷ, the mistress of the world,

while the Villavar (Chēras), Teluṅgar, Mīṉavar<lb/>(Pāṇḍyas), Śiṅgaḷar,

Pallavar and other kings prostrated themselves (before him).

(L. 5.) In the 8th year (of the reign) of (this) king Parakēsarivarman,

alias the<lb/>emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Rājarājadēva.

(L. 6.) The writing of us, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias

Pāṇḍiya-<lb break="no"/>ṉai-irumaḍi-mēṉ-koṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in

Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivi-<lb break="no"/>sion) of

Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 7.) With the knowledge of Vishṇu-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Irāyūr, the manager of

the<lb/>temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ in our village, and of

Araṭṭamukkidāsaṉ,<lb/>the overseer of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas.<ref t="3:81-2"/>

(L. 9.) In order that (the god) Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ in our village

might<lb/>receive (every day) an offering of four nāḻi of boiled rice before early

dawn, the Maṅgalaṅgiḻāṉ<lb/>Vēḷāṉ Malaigiṉiyaniṉṟāṉ of

Ūṟṟukkāḍu,<ref t="3:81-3"/> alias Aḻagiya-Śōḻa-nallūr, in

Ūṟṟuk-<lb break="no"/>kāḍu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district) of the same

maṇḍalam,<lb/>purchased for money from [S]āgaṇai<ref t="3:81-4"/>

Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ of our village (the following)<lb/>land.

(L. 11.) Two hundred and five and a half kuḻi of Kākkambirāl

Śrīrāma-Śīriḷaṅgō<lb/>in the second Kaṇṇāṟu<ref t="3:81-5"/> to the east of

the large channel which flows to the north from the<lb/>large sluice of this village,<ref t="3:81-6"/> and to the north of the Ālavadi (road),<ref t="3:81-7"/> which that

Mādhava-<lb break="no"/>Bhaṭṭaṉ had purchased from Kākkambilāl

Karuṇākara-Bhaṭṭaṉ of this village; two<lb/>hundred and seventeen kuḻi of

Kākkambirāl Śrīrāma-Śīriḷaṅgō in the fourth Kaṇṇāṟu<lb/>to the north

of this road; to the east of this, one hundred and nine kuḻi, equal to one taḍi<ref t="3:81-8"/><lb/>(and) bearing the same name; and to the north of this, eighty kuḻi,••• in

the<lb/>field of Sāhaṇai Bhaṭṭaraiyaṉ, which that Mādhava-Bhaṭṭaṉ had

received as a<lb/>present from Tiruvēṅgaḍa-Bhaṭṭaṉ of this village,——altogether,<ref t="3:81-9"/> six hundred and<lb/>twelve and a half kuḻi according to the land-register.<ref t="3:81-10"/><pb n="3:82"/>

(L. 15.) Having received the gold required for making this land free of taxes from<lb/>that

Maṅgalaṅgiḻāṉ Vēḷāṉ Malaigiṉiyaniṉṟāṉ, we, the great assembly, gave

it free of<lb/>taxes, for as long as the moon and the sun exist.

(L. 16.) The designation which he desires for this land shall be engraved on stone<lb/>and on

copper, and the better half of the leavings of these offerings shall be given to travellers<lb/>who

are Śrī-Vaishṇavas (and) have not (received it) before.<ref t="3:82-1"/>

(L. 17.) Having been present in the assembly, which met without a vacancy in the<lb/>temple

court in the middle of this village, and having heard the order of Purushōttama-<lb break="no"/>Bhaṭṭaṉ of Araṇaippuṟam, I, Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ

[Ā]na[nda]bō[dha]ṉ<lb/>Vēḷāṉ Śrīrāmadēvaṉ, wrote (the above). This

(is) my writing.

(L. 18.) To this (witness) I, the carpenter Vaḍuganādaṉ

Tiruvāykkulamāṉ<lb/>Toṇḍaināṭṭ-āchāryaṉ, who possesses the better half of the land

of the carpenters (tach-<lb break="no"/>cha-kāṇi) in the village. This (is) my

writing.

(L. 19.) This charity (is placed under) the protection of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas.

Hari !

<h3>No. 36.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 12th year of the reign of

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva<lb/>III.<ref t="3:82-2"/> on a week-day which, according to

Professor Kielhorn's calculation,<ref t="3:82-3"/> corresponds to<lb/>Monday, the 4th December A.D.

1189. It records that a military officer purchased 600<lb/>kuḻi of land near the village

and assigned them to the temple, with the condition that<lb/>the produce of the land should be

applied for providing offerings of boiled rice to the god.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiripuvaṉaccakkaravattika[ḷ] matur</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yum

īḻamum pāṇṭiyaṉai<lb/>muṭittalaiyuṅkoṇṭaruḷiya [śrī]kulottuṅkaco[ḻat]evaṟku

yā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṇṭu</ta> <gr>12</gr> <ta>āvatu</ta> <ref t="3:82-4"/>

<gr>tha</gr><ta>n</ta><gr>u</gr><ta>nāyaṟṟu</ta> <gr>aparapakṣattu</gr> <ta>navamiyum

tiṅkaṭkiḻam</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yum<lb/>peṟṟa cittir</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>nāḷ

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ttukkulottuṅkacoḻavaḷanāṭṭukkuṉṟattūrnāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalamāṉa

pāṇṭiyaṉai-<lb break="no"/>irumaṭiveṉkaṇṭacoḻaccatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>lattu</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻattu<ref t="3:82-5"/> [|*] nammur<ref t="3:82-6"/> vaṇṭuvarāpati emperumāṉ<lb/>koyil śrīkāriyañceykiṟa

k[ā]rāmpicceṭ[ṭu]kk[e]cavapaṭṭanum</ta> <gr>śrīvai-<lb break="no"/>ṣṇa</gr><ta>vakkaṇkāṇi</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>araṭṭamukkitā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ṉu[ṅ]kaṇṭu ikkoyil tiruvāy[k*]kula[t*]tu

emperumāṉukku<lb/>nānāḻi ariciyāl orutiruppoṉakam amu[tu ce]ytaru[ḷa]

immaṇṭalattu<lb/>innāṭṭukkiḻm[ā]-</ta><ref t="3:82-7"/></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṅkāṭṭunāṭṭuttiruccurattukkaṇṇap[pa]ṉ tūciātināyakaṉ

[nī]la[ka]ṅkar</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yaṉ<lb/>vaṉṉiyanāyanāṉa uttamanitikka[ṇṇa]ppaṉ

kāciṭṭukkoṇṭu viṭṭa nilam<lb/>ivvūr ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>.•<ref t="3:82-8"/> maṉaiyaṟu[ti]vāykkālukkukkiḻakku mutaṟkaṇṇāṟṟu teṟ[k]ku

kaṇṇi-<lb break="no"/>kkālukku vaṭakku kiḻakku i[v*]vāḻvār

tiruviṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāṭṭattukku meṟ-<lb break="no"/>(k)ku vaṭakku

peruṅkālukku</ta><pb n="3:83"/></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>teṟ[k]ku ma</ta><gr>dhyastha</gr><ta>n maṇimaṅkalamuṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāṉ

vāṉavāricaṉum</ta> <gr>ma</gr><ta>hājana[pi]ri[ya]-<lb break="no"/>ṉum

ma[ṇi]maṅkalamuṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāṉ <ref t="3:83-1"/>cirāmatevaṉum pakkal vilai

koṇṭu<lb/>uṭ</ta><gr>aiya</gr> <ta>uṟappontā-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṉāna [a]laṅkārapaṭṭi kuḻi</ta> <gr>600</gr> [|*] <ta>ikkuḻi aṟunūṟum

i[v*][va]ṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṉiyaṉāyaṉā(ya)[ṉa] uttamanitikkaṇṇappar [pa]kkal veṇṭum

p[o][ṉ]<lb/>koṇṭu ca</ta><gr>ndrādi</gr><ta>ttavar</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>celvatāka

yiṟ</ta><gr>ai-</gr></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>yiḻicci kuṭuttomahā</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta> [|*] <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yuḷ

niṉṟu a</ta>[ <ta>raṇ</ta><gr>ai</gr>] <ta>p-<lb break="no"/>puṟattu</ta>

<gr>doṇ[ai]yabha</gr><ta>ṭṭaṉ paṇikkappaṇi keṭṭu eḻutiṉeṉ i[v*]vūr</ta><lb/>

<hi>11 <ta>āṭavallāṉ civavā(y)kkiyatevanāṉa uttamappiri[yaṉ]e[ṉ] [|*]

i</ta><gr>[v]ai-</gr><lb/> <ta>yeṉṉeḻuttu ||u</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 12th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the

three<lb/>worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take Madurai,

Īḻam, and the<lb/>crowned head of the Pāṇḍya,——on the day of Chitrā,

which corresponded to a Monday and<lb/>to the ninth tithi of the second fortnight of the

month of Dhanus.

(L. 2.) The writing of us, the great assembly of Maṇimaṅgalam, alias

Pāṇḍiyaṉai-<lb break="no"/>irumaḍi-veṉ-kaṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in

Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of

Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>lam.

(L. 4.) With the knowledge of Kārāmbichcheṭṭu Kēśava-Bhaṭṭaṉ, the

manager<lb/>of the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ in our village, and of

Araṭṭamukki-<lb break="no"/>dāsaṉ, the overseer of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas.

(L. 5.) In order that (the god) Tiruvāykkulattu Emberumāṉ of this temple

might<lb/>receive (every day) an offering of four nāḻi of boiled rice,

Kaṇṇappaṉ Tūśi-Ādi-<lb break="no"/>nāyagaṉ<ref t="3:83-2"/> [Nī]la[ga]ṅgaraiyaṉ

Vaṉṉiyanāyaṉ, alias Uttamanidi-Kaṇṇappaṉ, of<lb/>Tiruchchuram

in Kīḻ-Māṅgāṭṭu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same district and

the<lb/>same maṇḍalam, purchased for money from the arbitrator

Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ<lb/>Vāṉavāriśaṉ, Mahājanapriyaṉ and

Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Śrīrāmadēvaṉ 600<lb/>kuḻi of land, (called)

Uṟappōndāṉ, alias Alaṅkārapaṭṭi,<ref t="3:83-3"/> to the east of the

Maṉaiy-aṟudi<lb/>channel<ref t="3:83-4"/> at the Ā[laimēḍu] (hill) in this

village, to the south of the first Kaṇṇāṟu,<ref t="3:83-5"/> to the<lb/>north-east of

the Kaṇṇikkāl (channel), to the north-west of the Tiruviḍaiyāṭṭam<ref t="3:83-6"/> of this<lb/>Āḻvār, (and) to the south of the large channel.

(L. 9.) Having received the gold required from that Vaṉṉiyanāyaṉ, alias

Uttama-<lb break="no"/>nidi-Kaṇṇappar, we, the great assembly, gave these six hundred

kuḻi, free of taxes, to<lb/>continue as long as the moon and the sun.

(L. 10.) Having been present in the assembly and having heard the order

of<lb/>Dōṇaiya-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Araṇaippuṟam, I, the accountant of this village,

Āḍavallāṉ<lb/>Śivavākyadēvaṉ, alias Uttamapriyaṉ, wrote (the

above). This (is) my writing.<pb n="3:84"/>

<h3>No. 37.——ON THE EAST WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 28th year of the reign of

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva<lb/>III. and records that the same military officer who is

mentioned in the preceding inscription<lb/>(or a relation of his) deposited with the temple

authorities a sum of money, from the interest<lb/>of which four lamps had to be supplied with

fuel.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrīḥ</gr> ||—— <ta>t</ta><gr>ri</gr><ta>puvanaccakkaravattikaḷ</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>matur</ta><gr>[ai]</gr><ta>yum pāṇṭiyaṉai muṭittalai-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yuṅ[k]oṇṭaruḷiya śrīkulottu[ṅ]kacoḻate-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>vaṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>28</gr> <ta>āvatu jayaṅkoṇṭa[coḻamaṇ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṭalattukkuṉṟattūrnāṭṭu maṇimaṅkalattu vaṇṭuvarā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>patiyil</ta> <gr>śrīvaiṣṇa</gr><ta>vakkaṇkāṇi

araṭṭamikki</ta><gr>d[ā]sa</gr><ta>ṉum</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[naṭuvi]ṟkoyiṟtiru[va]ṭippiṭikkum</ta> <gr>śrīdharabhaṭṭa</gr><ta>ṉum

i[v]viruvom</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>tiruccurakkaṇṇappaṉ pañcaneti nīlakaṅkaraiyar pakkalivvāṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>9

<ta>ṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>kkār[t*]tikaimā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ttupp[o]liyūṭṭākakkoṇṭa

pa[ḻa]ṅkācu eḻe-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>yeḻumāvukkum vaṇṭuvarāpatiyile[yi]raṇṭu</ta> <gr>sa</gr>[

<gr>ndhi</gr><ta>viḷakkum naṭu</ta>]-</hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[vi]ṟkoyi[li]ley[oru]cantiviḷakkuntiruvaiyotti-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>yuntiruvā[yap]pāṭiyum vaṇṭuvarāpatiyilerikkakkaṭava

cantivi[ḷa]kkoṉṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>nā[lu] viḷakkum</ta> <ref t="3:84-1"/> <gr>cantrādi</gr><ta>ttavarai

celuttakkaṭavomā-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ka</ta> <gr>[sa]</gr><ta>mmati[t*]tom</ta> <gr>sthā</gr><ta>ṉattom</ta><gr>(ḥ)

||——</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 28th year (of the reign) of the emperor of

the<lb/>three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to take Madurai and

the<lb/>crowned head of the Pāṇḍya,——we two, Araṭṭamikkidāsaṉ,<ref t="3:84-2"/> the overseer of the Śrī-<lb break="no"/>Vaishṇavas in (the temple of)

Vaṇḍuvarāpati at Maṇimaṅgalam in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu,<lb/>(a

subdivision) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, and Śrīdhara-Bhaṭṭaṉ,

who holds<lb/>the feet of the god<ref t="3:84-3"/> of the central shrine, received from

Kaṇṇappaṉ Pañchanedi<lb/>Nīlagaṅgaraiyar of Tiruchchuram seven and seven

twentieths old kāśu, to bear<lb/>interest from the month of Kārttigai of this

year.

(L. 10.) In return for (this sum), we, the authorities of the temple, agreed to burn,

as<lb/>long as the moon and the sun exist, four lamps, (viz.) two twilight lamps in

the<lb/>Vaṇḍuvarāpati (temple), one twilight lamp in the central shrine, and one

twilight lamp<lb/>which (the two temples of) Tiruvaiyōtti<ref t="3:84-4"/> and

Tiruvāyappāḍi<ref t="3:84-5"/> have to burn in the<lb/>Vanduvarāpati

(temple).<pb n="3:85"/>

<h3>No. 38.——ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST WALL OF THE INNER PRAKARA OF THE<lb/>RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL

TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 13th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva (III. ?).

It<lb/>registers several payments of money into the temple treasury for feeding lamps in

the<lb/>temple.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] rājarāja</gr><ta>tevaṟ(k)ku yāṇṭu [pa]tiṉmuṉṟāvatu<ref t="3:85-1"/> jayaṅkoṇṭa-<lb break="no"/>co[ḻa]maṇṭalattu kulo[t*]tuṅkacoḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>vaḷanāṭṭukkunṟattū[r*]nāṭṭu maṇi[ma]ṅkalamāna

pāṇṭiyaṉaiyirumaṭiveṉkoṇ-<lb break="no"/>[ṭa]coḻacca[tur]ppe[ti]maṅkalattu</ta><ref t="3:85-2"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>vaṇṭuvarā[pa]ti emperumān koyilil śrīkāriya(m)ñce[y*]kiṟa

i</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>yūr aru-<lb break="no"/>ḷāḷa</ta><gr>bhaṭṭa</gr><ta>ṉum

ikkoyili[l]••• kaṅkāṇi<ref t="3:85-3"/> ceykiṟa vaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṭuvarāpati•• ivviruvaruṅka[ṇ](ṅ)kāṇiyāka

i[v*][v]emperumāṉukku<lb/>iravu</ta><gr>santi</gr><ta>viḷakku erikka <ref t="3:85-4"/>mutal[nik]kappolicaiyāle vaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṭuvarāpati emperumān śrīpaṇṭārattile irāyūr

a[ru]ḷāḷa</ta><gr>bhaṭṭa</gr><ta>ṉ oṭukkiṉa kācu<lb/>o[ṉ]ṟum

mattu[va]licciriḷaṅko</ta><gr>bhaṭṭa</gr><ta>[ṉ]<ref t="3:85-5"/> o[ṭu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kkiṉa kācu oṉṟum miñ[cū]r emperu[m]āṉ a[ṭi]yāḷ

[vi]ḷaṅkava</ta><gr>nt[ā*]</gr><ta>r<lb/>oṭukkina kācu oṉṟu[m] poruṅkuṉṟat[tu]

kaṇṇantai kuppaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>iravucantiviḷakkerikka oṭukkina kācu oṉṟarai [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the thirteenth year (of the reign) of

Rājarājadēva,——under<lb/>the supervision of both Aruḷāḷa-Bhaṭṭaṉ of

Irāyūr, the manager of the temple of<lb/>Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberumāṉ at

Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Pāṇḍiyaṉai-irumaḍi-<lb break="no"/>veṉ-koṇḍa-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of<lb/>Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, and of<lb/>Vaṇḍuvarāpati••• , the overseer

of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas in this temple,——(the<lb/>following sums) were paid on

interest into the treasury of the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-<lb break="no"/>Emberumāṉ,

as a fund for burning lamps at evening dawn before this Emberumāṉ:——one<lb/>kāśu

by Aruḷāḷa-Bhaṭṭaṉ of Irāyūr; one kāśu by Mattu[va]li

Śīriḷaṅgō-Bhaṭṭaṉ;<lb/>one kāśu by Emberumāṉ-Aḍiyāḷ

[Vi]ḷaṅgavand[ā]r of Miñjūr; and one and a half<lb/>kāśu, for burning a

lamp at evening dawn, by Kaṇṇandai Kuppaṉ of Poruṅguṉṟam.

<h3>No. 39.——ON THE EAST WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN THE RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

The subjoined inscription belongs to the 18th year of the reign of

Tribhuvanachakravartin<lb/>Rājarājadēva. This king is probably identical with

Rājarāja III., who is known to<lb/>have ascended the throne about A.D. 1216 and seems to

have been the immediate successor<lb/>of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III.<ref t="3:85-6"/> In

this case the week-day on which the inscription is dated<lb/>will admit of astronomical

calculation. The inscription records that a flight of stone steps<lb/>leading to a maṇḍapa

was built at the expense of two brothers.<pb n="3:86"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiruvāykkeḻ[vi mu]ṉṉāka

[ti]ripuvaṉaccakkaravat[ti]ka[ḷ]</ta> <gr>śrīrāja-<lb break="no"/>rāja</gr><ta>tevaṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>18</gr> <ta>vatu</ta>

<gr>dha</gr><ta>n</ta><gr>u</gr><ta>nāya[ṟṟu]</ta> <gr>pūrvvapakṣa</gr><ta>ttu pañcamiyum

putaṉkiḻamai-<lb break="no"/>yum pe-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṟṟa aviṭṭattiṉā[ḷ] jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattuppuliyūrkkoṭṭamā[ṉa] ku-<lb break="no"/>lottu-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṅkacoḻavaḷaṉāṭṭukku[ṉ]ṟat[tūr]nāṭṭu maṇimaṅkala[m]āṉa</ta>

<gr>grāmaśikhā</gr><ta>ma[ṇi]ccatu-</ta><lb/> <gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ka[la]ttu vaṇṭuvarā[pa]ti [e]m[pe]rumā[ṉ] koyilil

a</ta><gr>bhiṣe</gr><ta>ka[ma]ṇṭa[pa]t-<lb break="no"/>tukku kīḻaip-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>pulimu[kamā]ṉa copāṉattukku v[e]ṇṭum poṉṉiṭṭukkal[k]ārañceyvit-<lb break="no"/>tāṉ maṇi[ma]ṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ref t="3:86-1"/> <ta>kalamūṭaiyāṉ pañcaneti i</ta><gr>[lakṣuma]</gr><ta>ṇaṉ

malai[ki]ṉiyaniṉṟāṉ</ta> <gr>brahmapri</gr><ta>ya[ṉ]<lb/>p[eri]ya[pi]ḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ḷaiyum<ref t="3:86-2"/> ivaṉ tampi ākavamal[la]teva[ṉu]m [|*] ivarkaḷ taṉmam

[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! With the approval of the god,<ref t="3:86-3"/>——in the 18th year (of the

reign)<lb/>of the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Rājarājadēva, on the day of

Dhanishṭhā, which<lb/>corresponded to a Wednesday and to the fifth tithi of the

first fortnight of the month of<lb/>Dhanus,——Brahmapriyaṉ, the eldest son of

Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Pañchanedi<lb/>Lakshmaṇaṉ Malaigiṉiyaniṉṟāṉ,<ref t="3:86-4"/> and his younger brother Āhavamalladēvaṉ paid<lb/>the gold required for,

and caused to be made the stone work of, a flight of steps, with tiger's<lb/>heads at the bottom,

for the Abhishēka-maṇḍapa in the temple of Vaṇḍuvarāpati-Emberu-<lb break="no"/>māṉ at Maṇimaṅgalam, alias

Grāmaśikhāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Kuṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṟattūr-nāḍu,

(a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam, alias

Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu,<lb/>(a district) of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam. (It is) their charitable gift.

<h3>No. 40.——ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST WALL OF THE INNER PRAKARA OF THE<lb/>RAJAGOPALA-PERUMAL

TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription consists of a single Sanskrit verse in the Indravajrā metre and of

a<lb/>passage in Tamil prose. It is dated on a week-day (l. 3) which will probably admit of

calcu-<lb break="no"/>lation, in the 18th year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin

Rājarājadēva, and records<lb/>the gift of two lamps to the image of Vishṇu,

and to an image of Narasiṁha which was<lb/>set up in the same temple.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrīḥ——vādhūlago[tr]ār[ṇṇa]vapūrṇṇacandra[ḥ*]

śrīkr̥ṣṇasūri[r]nni-<lb break="no"/>dhirāgamā</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>m [|*]

ratnāgrahārasthi</gr><ta>taye</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>parasm</gr><ta>ai</ta> <gr>prādāt pradīpa[dva]yamādipumse——[1 ||*]

tribhu</gr><ta>vanacca</ta><gr>krava[r]tti</gr><ta>ka[ḷ]</ta><lb/>

<gr>śrīrājarājade</gr><ta>vaṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>18</gr> <ta>āva[tu]</ta><pb n="3:87"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>makaranāyaṟṟu</ta> <gr>pūrvvapakṣa</gr><ta>ttu</ta> <gr>pratham</gr><ta>aiyum

tiṅkaṭkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa tiruvo[ṇa-<lb break="no"/>t]tu nāḷ ma[ṇi]maṅkalamā[ṉa]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>grāmaśikhāma</gr><ta>ṇiccatu</ta><gr>rvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu <ref t="3:87-1"/>maṉṉaṉār koyililttiruvārā</ta><gr>[dha]</gr><ta>nam paṇ-<lb break="no"/>[ṇu]m

(śrī)</ta><ref t="3:87-2"/></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>śrīrāmabhaṭṭa</gr><ta>[ṉu]m ivaṉ tampi vīṟṟiruntāṉ</ta>

<gr>bhaṭṭa</gr><ta>[ṉum i]vviruvom ivvūrk-<lb break="no"/>kuṇṭur</ta><ref t="3:87-3"/>

<gr>śrīkr̥ṣṇabhaṭṭa••</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>yar pakkal nāṅkaḷ kaikkoṇṭa cempoṉ irukaḻañcu [|*] iccempo-<lb break="no"/>[ṉ

i]ruka[ḻa]ñcukkum</ta> <gr>prātassandhi</gr><ta>[yile] [maṉ*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[ṉa]ṉār tirumuṉpe orutiru[vi]ḷakkum</ta> <gr>sāyaṃsandhi</gr><ta>[yi]le

ikko[yi]lileḻuntaruḷi<lb/>irukkum ciṅkapperumā[ḷ]</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>tirumu[ṉ]pe o[ru]tiruviḷakku[m]</ta> <gr>candrāditya</gr><ta>varai

celu[t]takkaṭavomāka</ta> <gr>śilā-<lb break="no"/>lekh</gr><ta>ai pa[ṇṇi]kkuṭuttom

ivviruvo[m] [u]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! (Verse 1.) Śrīkr̥shṇa-Sūri, a treasury of the scriptures

(Āgama),<lb/>the full-moon of the ocean (which is) the Vādhūla-gōtra, gave

a pair of lamps to the highest<lb/>primal being (Vishṇu) who resides at

Ratnāgrahāra.<ref t="3:87-4"/>

(Line 2.) In the 18th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the

glorious<lb/>Rājarājadēva, on the day of Śravaṇa, which corresponded to a

Monday and to the first<lb/>tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Makara,——we

two, Śrīrāma-Bhaṭṭaṉ, who per-<lb break="no"/>forms the worship in the temple of

Maṉṉaṉār (Vishṇu) at Maṇimaṅgalam, alias Grāma-<lb break="no"/>śikhāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, and his younger brother Vīṟṟirundāṉ

Bhaṭṭaṉ,<lb/>received two kaḻañju of pure gold from

Śrīkr̥shṇa-Bhaṭṭa<ref t="3:87-5"/>••• of Kuṇḍūr,<lb/>(a resident)

of this village.

(L. 6.) We two have caused to be engraved on stone that, (in return) for these

two<lb/>kaḻañju of pure gold, we shall have to burn, as long as the moon and the sun

exist, one<lb/>sacred lamp in the morning before the god Maṉṉaṉār, and one sacred lamp

in the evening<lb/>before the god Śiṅga-Perumāḷ who is pleased to reside in the same

temple.

<h3>No. 41.——ON THE EAST WALL OF THE DHARMESVARA TEMPLE.</h3>

Like No. 40, this inscription is dated on a week-day which will probably admit of calcu-<lb break="no"/>lation, in the 18th year of the reign of Tribhuvanachakravartin

Rājarājadēva. It records<lb/>that the same two brothers, who are mentioned in No. 39

above, paid to the authorities of<lb/>the Dharmēśvara temple two kaḻañju of

gold, from the interest of which the cost of<lb/>feeding two lamps had to be defrayed.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiruvāykkeḻvi muṉṉāka

t</ta><gr>ribhu</gr><ta>vaṉaccakkarava[t]tikaḷ</ta> <gr>śrīrāja-<lb break="no"/>rājade</gr><ta>varkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>18</gr> <ta>vatu</ta>

<hi>2 <ta>[ya]ṟṟu</ta> <gr>aparapakṣa</gr><ta>ttu</ta>

<gr>dvi</gr><ta>[tī]yaiyuñcevvāykkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa

revatinā[ḷ]<lb/>jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻama-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṇṭalattuppuliyūrkkoṭṭamāṉa

kulottuṅkacoḻava[ḷan]āṭṭukkuṉ[ṟa]ttūrnāṭṭu<lb/>maṇimaṅkalamāṉa</ta>

<hi>4 <ta>cikāma[ṇi]ccatu</ta><gr>rvve[di]</gr><ta>maṅkalattu u[ṭai]yār

[ta]ṉ[mī]</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>muṭ[ai]ya

nāyaṉār<lb/>koyiṟciva</ta><gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇakkāṇi uṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ya</ta> <gr>gau</gr><ta>tamaṉ ampalakkūtta</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭaṉum

kā</ta><gr>śya</gr><ta>maṉ</ta><ref t="3:88-1"/> <gr>gaṅgādharabha</gr><ta>ṭṭaṉum

kā</ta><gr>śya-</gr><lb/> <ta>maṉ<ref t="3:88-1"/> tirucciṟṟampalapaṭṭa[ṉu]ḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ḷiṭṭārum [i]vva[ṉai]vom ivvūr</ta> <gr>ga</gr><ta>ṇakaṉ [pa]ñcanati</ta>

<gr>la[kṣu]ma</gr><ta>ṇaṉ<lb/>malaikiṉiyaniṉṟāṉ periyapiḷḷai āṉa</ta>

<hi>7 <gr>pri</gr><ta>yaṉum ivaṉ ta[m]pi <ref t="3:88-2"/>[āka]mallitevaṉum pakkal iṉṉāḷ

mutal ci[ṟu]-<lb break="no"/>kā[lai]ccantikku vaitta tiruviḷakku iraṇṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[m] erippomākappo[li]yūṭ[ṭ]ākakkaikkoṇṭa cempoṉ</ta> <gr>2</gr> <ta>pa<ref t="3:88-3"/> [|*] ip-<lb break="no"/>poṉ irukaḻa[ñcu]ṅkaikkoṇṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>cantirātittavarai erikka kaṭav[o]māka</ta> <gr>śilāle[kh]</gr><ta>ai

paṇṇikkuṭuttom<lb/>[iv]va[ṉai]vom [|*] paṇiyāl ivai maṇimaṅkalamuṭ[aiy]āṉ

ā[ḷu]m-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>pirāṉ [e]ḻuttu [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! With the approval of the god,——in the 18th year (of

the<lb/>reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Rājarājadēva, on the day

of Rēvatī, which<lb/>corresponded to a Tuesday and to the second tithi of the

second fortnight of the month of<lb/>Siṁha,——we, all the holders of the land

(kāṇi) of the Śiva-Brāhmaṇas of the temple of the<lb/>lord

Taṉmīśvara at Maṇimaṅgalam, alias

Grāmaśikhāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,<lb/>in Kuṉṟattūr-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam,

(viz.) Gautamaṉ Ambalak-<lb break="no"/>kūtta-Bhaṭṭaṉ, Kāśyapaṉ

Gaṅgādhara-Bhaṭṭaṉ, and the partners<ref t="3:88-4"/> of

Kāśyapaṉ<lb/>Tiruchchiṟṟambala-Bhaṭṭaṉ, received on interest from

Brahmapriyaṉ, the eldest<lb/>son of Pañchanadi Lakshmaṇaṉ

Malaigiṉiyaniṉṟāṉ, the accountant of this village,<lb/>and his younger brother

Āhavamalladēvaṉ 2 kaḻañju of pure gold (under the condition)<lb/>that

we should burn at early dawn from this day two sacred lamps which (those two

persons)<lb/>had given (to the temple).

(L. 8.) We, all these persons, caused to be engraved on stone that, having received<lb/>these

two kaḻañju of gold, we shall be bound to burn (those two lamps) as long as the

moon<lb/>and the sun exist.

(L. 9.) This was written under order by Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Āḷumbirāṉ.

<h1>V.——INSCRIPTIONS AT TIRUVALLAM.</h1>

Tiruvallam,<ref t="3:88-5"/> which I visited in 1889-90, is a village on the western

bank of the<lb/>Nīvā river,<ref t="3:88-6"/> a tributary of the Pālāṟu. Of the

subjoined inscriptions, the first (No. 42)<lb/>is found on a boulder in the bed of the Nīvā

river, and the remainder at the Śiva temple of<lb/>Bilvanāthēśvara. Two of the

inscriptions (Nos. 42 and 43) belong to the reign of the<lb/>Gaṅga-Pallava king

Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman. His vassal was the Bāṇa<lb/>king

Vikramāditya I. (No. 43), whose queen Kundavvai<ref t="3:88-7"/> was the

daughter of the<lb/>Western Gaṅga king Pr̥thivīpati I. (Nos. 47 and 48). An

unnamed Bāṇa king is<pb n="3:89"/><lb/>mentioned in one of the two inscriptions of

Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman (No. 42) and in<lb/>two other inscriptions (Nos. 44 and 45), the first of

which is dated in the Śaka year 810.<lb/>The remaining inscriptions belong to the reigns

of the Chōḷa kings Rājarāja I. (Nos.<lb/>49 to 52),

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. (Nos. 53 and 54), Rājēndra (No. 55),

Rājamahēndra<lb/>(No. 56), A[dhi]rājēndra (No. 57),

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I. (Nos. 58 and 59), Kulōt-<lb break="no"/>tuṅga-Chōḷa

III. (Nos. 60 to 62), Vijaya-Gaṇḍagōpāla (No. 63), and Vīra-<lb break="no"/>Champa.<ref t="3:89-1"/> Vīra-Chōḷa, the son of Kulōttuṅga I., is

incidentally referred to in No. 59.<lb/>Several Western Gaṅga chiefs are mentioned as

vassals of Chōḷa kings, viz. Śaṁkara-<lb break="no"/>dēva, the son of

Tiruvaiyaṉ, in an inscription of Rājarāja I. (No. 51); his son Sōma-<lb break="no"/>nātha in one of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. (No. 53); Nīlagaṅga in one of

Kulōttuṅga I. (No. 59);<lb/>and Amarābharaṇa-Śīyagaṅga in one of Kulōttuṅga III.

(No. 62). One of these<lb/>chiefs, Śaṁkaradēva, seems to have been connected with the

Vaidumba family (No. 53),<lb/>a member of which was a vassal of Rājarāja I. (No. 52).

Three of the latest inscriptions<lb/>(Nos. 60, 61 and 63) furnish the names of three chiefs of the

Śeṅgēṇi family.

Tiruvallam (Nos. 46, 51, 52, 55, 56, 58 to 60) appears to have been the capital

of<lb/>the Bāṇa dynasty, as one of its names was Vāṇapuram (Nos. 42, 51, 53), and as

it<lb/>belonged to the district of Perumbāṇappāḍi, i.e. ‘the great Bāṇa

country.’ A hamlet<lb/>in its neighbourhood was called Vāṇasamudram.<ref t="3:89-2"/>

Another survival from the time of the<lb/>Bāṇas is the name of the village of Bāṇvaram

near the Sholinghur Railway Station.<ref t="3:89-3"/> In<lb/>some of the inscriptions Tiruvallam

bears the name Tīkkāli-Vallam (Nos. 43 to 45, 47 to<lb/>49, 54 and 61). It belonged to

the province of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam (Nos.<lb/>53 to 56, 58 and 59) and the

district of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam (Nos. 43, 44, 49, 51 to 54) or, as<lb/>it is once called,

Tyāgābharaṇa-vaḷanāḍu (No. 55). According to the earlier inscriptions<lb/>it was

situated in the subdivision Mīyāṟu-nāḍu (Nos. 43 to 45, 49 and 54)<ref t="3:89-4"/>

or Mīyaṟai-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu<ref t="3:89-5"/> (No. 52), and according to others in

Karaivaḻi,<ref t="3:89-6"/> a subdivision of Perumbāṇap-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi<ref t="3:89-7"/> (Nos. 53, 55, 56, 58 and 59).<ref t="3:89-8"/> Other

subdivisions of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam were Kārai-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu (Nos. 44 and 50),

Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu,<ref t="3:89-9"/> Perun-Timiri-nāḍu,<ref t="3:89-10"/> Mēl-Aḍaiyāṟu-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu<ref t="3:89-11"/> and Karaivaḻi-Āndi-nāḍu.<ref t="3:89-12"/>

The inscriptions call the Bilvanāthēśvara temple ‘the god of Tīkkāli (Nos. 45 to

47),<lb/>Tiruttīkkāli (Nos. 44, 48 to 51), Tirutīkkāli (Nos. 51 and 52) or

Tiruvallam<ref t="3:89-13"/> (Nos.<lb/>53 to 57, 60 to 62).’ Once it is designated ‘the

dancing god’ (No. 50) and once ‘the<lb/>southern temple’ (No. 46), perhaps to distinguish it from

‘the temple with the tower in<lb/>the north,’ which is mentioned in No. 42, but has now ceased to

exist. It contained<lb/>shrines of Kalyāṇasundara and Karumāṇikka, and of

their goddesses (No. 57).<pb n="3:90"/>

The only two inscriptions at Tiruvallam which were engraved before the time of Rāja-<lb break="no"/>rāja I. are the rock inscription (No. 42) and an inscription on a stone which is built

into the<lb/>floor of the temple (No. 46), while the remaining pre-Chōḷa ones (Nos. 43,

44, 45, 47 and<lb/>48) are copies, made when the central shrine and the maṇḍapa were

pulled down and<lb/>rebuilt.<ref t="3:90-1"/> The rebuilding of the temple must have taken place

before the 7th year of the<lb/>reign of Rājarāja I. For, in that year the temple was

visited by Gaṇḍarāditya, the son<lb/>of Madhurāntaka, who “caused one

thousand jars of water to be poured over the god”<lb/>(No. 49). This statement suggests that he

performed the ceremony of Kumbhābhishēka,<lb/>which has to be gone through when a temple

is consecrated or re-consecrated. In the same<lb/>year of Rājarāja I. an image of the goddess was

set up by a Brāhmaṇa (No. 50). Before<lb/>the 4th year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. an

officer of his built the shrine of Rājarājēśvara<lb/>(No. 54), which is now called

Nakulēśvara. Two other inscriptions (Nos. 51 and 53) refer<lb/>to the temple of

Tiruvaiya-Īśvara, which had been built by a Western Gaṅga chief on<lb/>the

south of the Bilvanāthēśvara temple, but which cannot be traced at present.

<h3>No. 42.——ON A BOULDER NEAR TIRUVALLAM.</h3>

This inscription is engraved on the slightly sloping surface of a large boulder in the

bed<lb/>of the Nīvā river, one mile north-east of Tiruvallam. The alphabet is

Tamil and Grantha<lb/>of an archaic type. It resembles the alphabet of the inscriptions of the

Western Gaṅga<lb/>king Kampavarman (Nos. 5 and 8 above) and lies between the two

Kīḻ-Muṭṭugūr inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tions of Vijaya-Narasiṁhavarman<ref t="3:90-2"/> as the upper limit and the two Āmbūr inscriptions<lb/>of

Vijaya-Nr̥patuṅga-Vikramavarman<ref t="3:90-3"/> as the lower one. As in other archaic

Tamil<lb/>inscriptions,<ref t="3:90-4"/> the virāma is expressed by a vertical dash over

the letter in a number of cases,<lb/>though not throughout. In the word Maṉṟāḍi (l. 8)

the syllable ṟā is expressed by two<lb/>separate symbols.<ref t="3:90-5"/> The letter

ṉ has generally its archaic form, but in two cases<ref t="3:90-6"/> its central<lb/>loop is

fully developed. The language of the inscription is Tamil; but line 1 contains some<lb/>invocations

in Sanskrit prose, and line 15 f. a Sanskrit verse.

The record is dated in the 62nd year of the reign of Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman<lb/>(l.

2 f.). Three other inscriptions of the same king are noticed in Vol. I. (Nos. 108, 124<lb/>and

125). As I have shown before,<ref t="3:90-7"/> he is probably identical with Nandivarman,

the<lb/>father of Vijaya-Nr̥patuṅgavarman and the son-in-law of the

Rāshṭrakūṭa king<lb/>Amōghavarsha I. If this identification is correct, the

inscription would have to be placed<lb/>before the end of the 9th century A.D.

Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman appears to have been the sovereign of Mahāvalivāṇa-<lb break="no"/>rāya (l. 11) or Māvalivāṇarāya (l. 5), who was a descendant of the family of

Mahābali<lb/>(l. 5) and ruled the twelve thousand (villages) of Vaḍugavaḻi (l.

6), i.e. ‘the Telugu road.’<lb/>This province is mentioned in the Muḍyanūr plates

of the Bāṇa king Malladēva as ‘the<lb/>twelve thousand villages in

Āndhra-maṇḍala,’<ref t="3:90-8"/> and in the Udayēndiram plates of the Bāṇa<lb/>king

Vikramāditya II. as ‘the land to the west of the Āndhra road.’<ref t="3:90-9"/> The

attributes<lb/>which are prefixed to the name of Mahāvalivāṇarāya in the subjoined inscription

(l. 3 ff.)<lb/>are also found in an undated inscription of Mahāvalibāṇarasa at

Gūlgānpode.<ref t="3:90-10"/> As I have<pb n="3:91"/><lb/>stated before,<ref t="3:91-1"/> Mahābalibāṇarāja seems to have been the hereditary designation of the

Bāṇa<lb/>chiefs. Hence it is impossible to say which individual chief is meant in the

present<lb/>inscription.

The inscription records that a goldsmith granted some land to a temple at

Vāṇapuram<lb/>(ll. 6 and 14), and that Mahāvalivāṇarāya confirmed this

grant (l. 10 f.). Vāṇapuram,<lb/>‘the town of the Bāṇas,’ seems to have been the residence of

the Bāṇa chief and to have<lb/>been situated close to Tiruvallam.

<hi>1 <ta>o</ta><gr>m</gr> <ta>na</ta><gr>maśśivāya(m) [sva]sti śrī [||*]</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ko vicaiyanantivikkiramaparumaṟku yā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṇṭaṟupa[t]tiraṇ[ṭ]ā[va]tu</ta> <gr>sakalajaga[t*]tra-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>yābhivandi</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>surāsurādhīśaparameśvarapra</gr><ta>ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>5

<ta>hā</ta><gr>rīkr̥</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>valikulotbhava</gr><ta>śrīmāvalivāṇa</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>yar</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>vaṭu[kava]ḻi [pa]ṉṉī(r)rāyiramum āḷa v[āṇa]purattu</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>vaṭa[ci]karakoyil putukkuvittu i[ta]ṟku iḷaṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>kiḻavar makaṉ maṉaṟāṭiṭai aḻiñciṟka[ḷam] paṭṭi [vi]laikku</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>koṇṭu kuṭutteṉ ūṟṟukkāṭṭukoṭṭattu [a]ḷiṅkaṇapā[kka*]ttu</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kīḻakattu taṭṭāṉ mā[ta]n makan [a]ritīraṉ [|*] kuṭutta tevar pokam</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>mahāvalivāṇarāyar piṭākai valañceytu koṭuttār [|*] itu kāt-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>tā[r a]ṭi[yeṉ muṭi me*]laṉa [|*] itu aḻittāṉ kaṭikai [e]ḻā iru-<lb break="no"/>[va]raiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ko[ṉṟa p]āvattu [pa]ṭuvāṉ [|*] itu aḻi[t]tāṉ ippāvattu[k*]ku añ-<lb break="no"/>cāṉāyil</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[aṉ]•<ref t="3:91-3"/> koyilu[k*]ku āyiram kāṇam [ta]ṇṭappaṭuvom

vāṇapuratto-<lb break="no"/>[m] [||*]</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ref t="3:91-4"/> <gr>va[hu]bhir vasudhā dattā rāja[bhi][ḥ*] <ref t="3:91-5"/>sakarādibhi[ḥ |*] yasya yasya<lb/>yadā bhū-</gr></hi>

<ta>ta</ta><gr>dā phalam [||*]</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Ōm. Obeisance to Śiva ! Hail ! Prosperity !

(L. 2.) In the sixty-second year (of the reign) of king Vijaya-Nandivikrama-<lb break="no"/>varman, while the glorious Māvalivāṇarāya,——born from the family of

Mahābali, who<lb/>had been made door-keeper by the lord of gods and demons, Paramēśvara

(Śiva), who is<lb/>worshipped in all the three worlds,——was ruling the Vaḍu[gava]ḻi

twelve-thousand,——I,<lb/>[A]ridhīraṉ, the son of Mā[da]ṉ, a goldsmith (and

resident) of a house in the east of<lb/>[A]ḷiṅgaṇapā[kka]m in (the district

of) Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam,<ref t="3:91-7"/> caused to be renewed

the<lb/>Vaḍa-[śi]gara-kōyil<ref t="3:91-8"/> at Vāṇapuram and gave to it the

paṭṭi<ref t="3:91-9"/> (called) Aḻiñjiṟka[ḷam],<lb/>(which I had) bought from

Maṉṟāḍi, the son of Iḷaṅgiḻavar.

(L. 10.) Mahāvalivāṇarāya circumambulated the hamlet (piḍāgai) towards

the<lb/>right and granted (the land) enjoyed by the god, which (Aridhīraṉ) had given.<pb n="3:92"/>

(L. 11.) “The feet of him who protects this (charity), (shall be) on my head.<ref t="3:92-1"/> He<lb/>who destroys this (charity), shall incur the sin of one who kills the

great men who are<lb/>permanent (members)<ref t="3:92-2"/> of the assembly.<ref t="3:92-3"/>

If the destroyer of this (charity) does not fear this<lb/>sin, we, (the inhabitants)

of Vāṇapuram, shall pay a fine of one thousand kāṇam) to the<lb/>palace of the

king who is then ruling.<ref t="3:92-4"/>

(L. 15.) “Land has been granted by many kings, commencing with Sagara. Whos-<lb break="no"/>ever

(is) the earth at any time, his (is) then the reward (of gifts of land).”

<h3>No. 43.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MAHAMANDAPA IN THE BILVANATHESVARA<lb/>TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription and No. 44 are written continuously, the first two words of No.

44<lb/>occupying the end of line 46 of No. 43. The two first lines of No. 43 state that

both<lb/>inscriptions are copies of earlier stone inscriptions, and that these copies were made

when<lb/>the maṇḍapa of the temple was pulled down and rebuilt. Consequently the alphabet

of<lb/>Nos. 43 and 44 exhibits more recent forms than No. 42, though the date of No. 43

is<lb/>anterior to No. 42.

<h3>No. 43 belongs to the 17th year of the reign of the same king as No. 42,——Vijaya-<lb break="no"/>Nandivikramavarman (l. 3 f.). It records that three villages were granted to the

temple<lb/>at the request of the Bāṇa king Vikramāditya (l. 12 ff.). Two

chiefs of this name are<lb/>mentioned in the Udayēndiram plates of Vikramāditya II.<ref t="3:92-5"/> The grant recorded in these<lb/>plates must be prior to the time of

Pr̥thivīpati II., because the Chōḷa king Parāntaka I.<lb/>transferred to the

latter the Bāṇa kingdom, which he had wrested from two Bāṇa chiefs.<ref t="3:92-6"/><lb/>The accession of Pr̥thivīpati II. has to be placed before the 9th year of

Parāntaka I., i.e.<lb/>before about A.D. 909.<ref t="3:92-7"/> Consequently, as pointed out

by Dr. Fleet,<ref t="3:92-8"/> Kr̥shṇarāja, the<lb/>friend of the Bāṇa king

Vikramāditya II.,<ref t="3:92-9"/> seems to have been the Rāshṭrakūṭa

king<lb/>Kr̥shṇa II. (A.D. 888 and 911-12); and the Bāṇa king Vikramāditya, who is

mentioned<lb/>in the subjoined inscription as a contemporary of Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman in the

17th<lb/>year of this king, may be identified with Vikramāditya I., the grandfather of

that Vikra-<lb break="no"/>māditya II. who issued the Udayēndiram grant.</h3>

One of the three villages granted was Aimbūṇi (l. 6), apparently the modern

Am-<lb break="no"/>muṇḍi<ref t="3:92-10"/> near Tiruvallam. The three villages were

clubbed together into one village, which<lb/>received the new name

Viḍēlviḍugu-Vikkiramāditta-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (l. 9 ff.<lb/>and 1. 20 ff.). The

executor of the grant was Kāḍupaṭṭi-Tamiḻa-Pērarayaṉ (l. 15).<lb/>The same title

was borne by the executor of the Bāhūr plates of Vijaya-Nr̥patuṅga-<lb break="no"/>varman. In the transcript of these plates, which is in my hands,<ref t="3:92-11"/>

he is called <ta>vīṭōlaiviṭu-<lb break="no"/>kkakāṭupaṭṭittamiḻappērarayaṉ</ta>, which

is evidently a mistake of the copyist for Viḍēlviḍugu-<pb n="3:93"/><lb/>Kāḍupaṭṭi-Tamiḻa-Pērarayaṉ. This title and the surname of the village granted

by the<lb/>present inscription<ref t="3:93-1"/> suggest that Viḍēlviḍugu, i.e.

‘the crashing thunderbolt,’ may have<lb/>been a surname of Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman and of his son

Vijaya-Nr̥patuṅgavarman.

Of great interest is the mention of persons who had to sing the Tiruppadiyam, i.e.

the<lb/>Dēvāram, in the temple (l. 32 f.). Hitherto the earliest known mention of the

Dēvāram was<lb/>in an inscription of Rājarāja I.<ref t="3:93-2"/> The subjoined

inscription proves that it was considered a<lb/>holy book already in the 9th century A.D.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ti[ruma]ṇṭapamiḻicciye[ṭu]ppa-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>taṟku muṉpuḷḷa cilālekaippaṭi [||*]</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ko vijayana</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>vikkiramapa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>r[k]ku

yā[ṇ]ṭu</ta> <gr>17</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>āvatu paṭu[vūr]k[k]oṭṭattu mīyāṟunāṭṭuttikk[ā]-</ta><ref t="3:93-3"/></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>livallamuṭ[ai]ya</ta> <gr>parameśvara</gr><ta>r[kku]</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>iṉṉā[ṭṭu] aim[pū]ṇiyum vi-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ḷattūrum ittevar te[va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>tā[ṉa]m ama[ru]ṉṟimaṅka[lamu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>m viṭelviṭukuvikkiramā-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>tittaccaturvvetimaṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>kalameṉṉum perā-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>l ekakkirāmamāka māvali-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>vāṇarāyaṉā[ṉa] vik[ki]ramā[tit]ta-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>vāṇarāyaṉ viṇṇappat[t]ālu-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>m kāṭupa[ṭ]ṭittamiḻapp[e]ra[ra*][ya]ṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>āṇattiyālum ekakkirāmamākki [i]v[va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>[ma]ruṉṟimaṅkalamuṉṉittīkarālivalla-</ta><ref t="3:93-3"/></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>muṭaiya</ta> <gr>parameśva</gr><ta>rarkku iṟuttu va-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>[ru]kiṉṟa ja<ref t="3:93-4"/> iraṇṭāyirakkāṭiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>poṉṉirupatiṉ kaḻañcumivvi-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ṭelviṭukuvikkiramātittaccatir-</ta><ref t="3:93-5"/></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>vvetimaṅkalattuccavaiyār</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>iṟuppārākavumiṉṉellilt[ti]-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>ruvamirtukku nellu aṟunūṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>kkāṭiyum tiruvuṇṇāḻikaiyuḷḷār[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>ti[t]tuppācarikkum</ta> <gr>[śiva]brāhmaṇa-</gr></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>rkku nellu aiñ-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>ñūṟṟukkāṭiyum śrīpa-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>li koṭṭuvārkku nellu</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>aiññūṟṟukkā[ṭiyu]m</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>tiruppaḷḷittāmam</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>paṟippārkkum tirup-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>patiyam pāṭuvāruḷḷi-</ta><pb n="3:94"/></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>ṭṭa palapaṇi ceyvār-</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>kku nellu nānūṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>kkāṭiyum tiruko</ta><gr>[nt]ā-</gr><ref t="3:94-1"/></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>viḷakkukkum tirumeyppūccuk[kum]</ta></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>citārik[ku]maṟṟum</ta> <gr>khaṇḍaspuṭi</gr><ta>tana[va]ka-</ta><ref t="3:94-2"/></hi>

<hi>39 <gr>nm[ā]</gr><ta>tikaḷukkummākap[p]oṉ i[rupa]ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>40 <ta>ṉ kaḻañcum āka iṉ[ṉe]llum</ta></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>ippoṉṉu[m] ittevaṟkku</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>ca</ta><gr>ntrā</gr><ta>tittavalliṟuppārkaḷā-</ta></hi>

<hi>43 <ta>[ka]vum [|*] ipparicu niva</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>māka-</ta></hi>

<hi>44 <ta>cceytu kuṭutto[m] [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>45 <ta>i</ta><gr>ddhmamma<ref t="3:94-3"/> panmā</gr><ta>he-</ta></hi>

<hi>46 <gr>[śva]rarakṣai ||——||u</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following is) a copy of a stone inscription which

existed<lb/>before the maṇḍapa of the temple had been pulled down and re-erected.

(L. 3.) In the 17th year (of the reign) of king Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman.

(L. 4.) Māvalivāṇarāya, alias Vikkiramādittavāṇarāya, (had

made) the request<lb/>that to (the temple of) Paramēśvara (Śiva) at

Tīkkāli-Vallam in Mīyāṟu-nāḍu, (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of

Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, (should be given three villages) in the same nāḍu,

(viz.) Aim-<lb break="no"/>[bū]ṇi, Viḷattūr and Amaruṉṟimaṅgalam, a

dēvadāna of this god, (and that they should<lb/>be clubbed together into) one

village, named Viḍēlviḍugu-Vikkiramāditta-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam.

(L. 14.) In conformity with (this request), and

Kāḍupaṭṭi-Tamiḻa-Pēra[ra]yaṉ<lb/>being the executor,<ref t="3:94-4"/> (the three

villages) were made into one village.

(L. 16.) The members of the assembly of this Viḍēlviḍugu-Vikkiramāditta-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam shall have to pay two thousand kāḍi of paddy and

twenty kaḻañju<lb/>of gold, which were being paid before by this

Amaruṉṟimaṅgalam to this (temple of)<lb/>Paramēśvara at

Tīkkāli-Vallam.

(L. 23.) Of this paddy, six hundred kāḍi of paddy (are allotted) for offerings;

five<lb/>hundred kāḍi of paddy to the Śiva-Brāhmaṇas who desire to be fed,

beginning with those in<lb/>charge of the store-room of the temple;<ref t="3:94-5"/> five hundred

kāḍi of paddy to those who beat (drums<lb/>before) oblations; four hundred

kāḍi of paddy to those who pick (flowers for) temple garlands,<lb/>and to those who

perform various (other) services, including the singers of the Tiruppadiyam;<lb/>and

twenty kaḻañju of gold for the perpetual lamps, for anointing the idol, for bark,<ref t="3:94-6"/> and for<lb/>repairing breaks and cracks, etc.

(L. 40.) (The members of the assembly) shall have to pay this paddy and this gold to

this<lb/>god as long as the moon and the sun exist.

(L. 43.) In this manner we<ref t="3:94-7"/> have given (the village) for

(providing) the necessaries.

(L. 45.) This charity (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.<pb n="3:95"/>

<h3>No. 44.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MAHAMANDAPA IN THE BILVANATHESVA A TEMPLE.</h3>

As stated in the introductory remarks to No. 43, the subjoined inscription was copied<lb/>from

an earlier stone inscription when the maṇḍapa of the temple was pulled down

and<lb/>re-erected. It is dated in the Śaka year 810 (in words, l. 4 f.) and in the time

of a Bāṇa<lb/>chief who is not mentioned by name, but only by his title

Mahāvalivāṇarāja (l. 3 f.).

The inscription records that a Brāhmaṇa of Eṭṭukkūr near

Kāvirippākkam<lb/>(ll. 10 to 12) paid 25 kaḻañju of gold to the villagers of

Vaṉṉipēḍu (ll. 5 and 19), who, in<lb/>return, pledged themselves to supply oil to a

lamp in the temple. Kāvirippākkam is the<lb/>modern Kāvēripākkam,<ref t="3:95-1"/>

and Vaṉṉipēḍu is the modern Vaṉṉivēḍu,<ref t="3:95-2"/> about a mile south<lb/>of

Wālājāpēṭ. At the time of the inscription Vaṉṉipēḍu belonged to Kārai-nāḍu, a

sub-<lb break="no"/>division of the district of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam (l. 5). Kārai-nāḍu

owes its name to<lb/>Kārai,<ref t="3:95-3"/> a village on the north of Rāṇipēṭ.

<gr>sakalajaka[tra]</gr><ta>yāti[va]</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>sur[ā]surādhīśa-</gr></hi>

<hi>3

<gr>(pura)[pa]rameśvarapra</gr><ta>tih</ta><gr>[ārī]kr̥</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>hāvali-</ta><ref t="3:95-5"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ref t="3:95-6"/> <ta>vāṉa</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>[ja]r [caka]r yāṇṭu

eṇ[ṇū]ṟṟorupatāva-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tu paṭuvūrkkoṭṭattukkāraināṭ[ṭu]</ta> <ref t="3:95-7"/>

<gr>vannī</gr><ta>peṭākiya</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>iraṇavi</ta><gr>kramaccatu[r]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta><ref t="3:95-8"/>

<hi>7 <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yom ikkoṭṭattu <ref t="3:95-9"/>miyāṟunāṭṭu[tti]kkā-</ta><ref t="3:95-10"/></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>livallattuttiruttīkkālipperumānaṭikaḷukku</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ca</ta><gr>ntrā</gr><ta>tit[ta]val [orutirununtāviḷakku eri]ppataṟkku

nica-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>tam uḻakkāḻāk[k]eṇṇaiyaṭṭuvataṟkku ikkoṭṭattukkāvi-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>rippākkamākiya <ref t="3:95-11"/>a[ma]ninārāyaṇa</ta><gr>ccatu[r]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattukki-</ta><ref t="3:95-12"/></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ḻvaṭaceri eṭṭu[kkū]r mātava</ta><gr>krama</gr><ta>vittaṉ pak[ka]l</ta>

<gr>dhanma</gr><ta>kaṭṭaḷai-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ttu[ḷai] niṟai irupattaiṅka[ḻa]ñcu po[ṉ] koṇṭu

ca</ta><gr>ntrā</gr><ta>ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ttava[l] erippat[ā]ka i[t*]</ta><gr>dhanma</gr><ta>m muṭṭāmai

celut[tu]vo-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>mān[o]m</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>y[o]mi[t*]</ta><gr>[dha]nmam</gr> <ta>muṭṭil</ta>

<gr>dhanmāsa</gr><ta>natti-</ta><ref t="3:95-13"/></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>l[e] nicatam [aiṅ]kaḻañcu poṉ</ta> <gr>panmāheśva-</gr></hi>

<hi>17 <gr>rare</gr> <ta>maṉṟapp[e]ṟuva[t]āka[vu]m [|*] immaṉṟupāṭi[ṟu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ttum [i]t[ti]runantā[vi]ḷakku [mu]ṭṭ[ām]ai-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>cceluttuvom[ā]ṉom vaṉ[ṉi]peṭā[kiya]</ta>

<gr>ra</gr><ta>ṇa[vi]kkiramaccatirvve-<lb break="no"/>[ti]ma-</ta><ref t="3:95-14"/></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ṅ[ka]lattucca[v]ai[y]om [|*] [i]taṟku vi[r]otañceytār keṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>kaiyiṭaikkumariṭaicceytār ceyta pā[va]ṅkoḷvār [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <gr>śvarara<ref t="3:95-15"/> ra-</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (During the reign of) Mahāvalivāṇarāja,——[born

from<lb/>the family of Mahābali], who had been made door-keeper by the lord of gods and

demons,<lb/>Paramēśvara (Śiva), who is worshipped in all the three worlds,——in the

Śaka year eight hun-<lb break="no"/>dred and ten,——we, the assembly of

Vaṉṉipēḍu, alias Raṇavikrama-chaturvēdimaṅ-<lb break="no"/>galam,

in Kārai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, received

twenty-five<lb/>kaḻañju of gold, weighed by the balance (used in the case) of

charitable edicts,<ref t="3:96-1"/> from Mā-<lb break="no"/>dhava-Kramavittaṉ of

Eṭṭukkūr, a hamlet on the north-east of Kāvirippākkam,<lb/>alias

A[va]ninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same kōṭṭam, in order to

supply<lb/>(one) uḻakku (and one) āḻākku of oil per day for burning one sacred

perpetual lamp, as long<lb/>as the moon and the sun exist, before (the god)

Tiruttīkkāli-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ of<lb/>Tīkkāli-Vallam in

Mīyāṟu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same kōṭṭam.

(L. 13.) We, the assembly, shall have to continue this charity without fail, so as to<lb/>burn

(the lamp) as long as the moon and the sun exist.

(L. 15.) If (they) fail in this charity, all the Māhēśvaras shall be liable to

pay into<lb/>court<ref t="3:96-2"/> a fine<ref t="3:96-3"/> of five kaḻañju of gold per

day.

(L. 17.) Though paying this fine, we, the assembly of Vaṉṉipēḍu, alias

Raṇa-<lb break="no"/>vikrama-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, shall have to continue this sacred

perpetual lamp with-<lb break="no"/>out fail.

(L. 20.) Those who obstruct this (charity), shall incur (all) the sins committed

between<lb/>the Gaṅgā and Kumari.<ref t="3:96-4"/>

(L. 22.) This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 45.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE BILVANATHESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

Like the preceding inscription, this one is dated in the time of some Mahāvalivāṇa-<lb break="no"/>rāya. As the alphabet looks decidedly more modern than that of Nos. 42 and 46

and<lb/>resembles that of Nos. 47 and 48, it must be assumed that, like the two

last-mentioned<lb/>inscriptions, this one is a copy, which was prepared when the central shrine was

pulled down<lb/>and rebuilt.

The inscription records that an inhabitant of Poṉpaḍukuṭṭam near

Kachchippēḍu,<lb/>i.e. Kāñchīpuram,<ref t="3:96-5"/> purchased some

land from the inhabitants of Tiruvallam. The<lb/>produce of the land had to be used for

providing offerings and for feeding a lamp in the<lb/>temple.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*]

sakalajaga[t*]</gr><ta>t</ta><gr>rayādivandi</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>surāsurādhīśaparameśvarapra</gr><ta>tihā</ta><gr>rikr̥</gr><ta>ta-</ta><lb/>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>balikulotbhavaśrīma</gr><ta>hāvalīvāṇarāyar</ta><ref t="3:96-6"/> <ref t="3:96-7"/> <gr>pr̥</gr><ta>tivi</ta><gr>rājya</gr><ta>ñceyya <ref t="3:96-8"/>miyāṟu-<lb break="no"/>nāṭṭuttīykkālivallattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom

kaccippeṭṭu yiṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāṉcerippoṉ-<lb break="no"/>paṭukuṭṭattu

coḻiyavaraiyaṉākiya</ta> <gr>mā</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>bharaṇa-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṉ <ref t="3:96-9"/>pakkalttikkālipperumā(ṉ)ṉaṭikaḷukku i[vaṉ*] vaitta

nilaittiruvamirtu<lb/>kuttalariciyirunāḻiyum naṟuneyyāḻākkum nāḷttiruvamirtāka</ta> <ref t="3:96-10"/> <gr>cantrādi</gr><ta>t</ta><gr>ya</gr><ta>ruḷḷaḷavu-<pb n="3:97"/><lb/>muṭṭāmaicceluttuvatākka<ref t="3:97-1"/> koṇṭa poṉ irupatiṉ kaḻañcum

meṟppaṭi<lb/>perumāṉaṭika-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ḷukku na</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakkerippatāka nicatam

uḻakkāḻākkeṇṇaiyaṭṭuvatākka<ref t="3:97-1"/> koṇṭa<lb/>poṉ irupatiṉ kaḻañcum [|*]

āka nāppatiṉ<ref t="3:97-2"/> kaḻañcu

poṉṉuṅkoṇṭu<lb/>tiruvamirtuna</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakku</ta><gr>ñcanddrādi</gr><ta>t</ta><gr>ya</gr><ta>ruḷḷaḷavuñceluttuvomāṉom</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom<lb/>[|*] i</ta><gr>ddha[r*]mma</gr><ta>ttiṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kkaṉṟeṉṟār</ta> <gr>ge[ṅ*]gai</gr><ta>yiṭaikkumariyiṭaicceytār ceyta

pāvaṅkoḷvārā-<lb break="no"/>ṉār [|*] i</ta><gr>ddha</gr>[ <gr>rmma</gr><ta>m*</ta>]

<gr>pa[nm]ā</gr><ta>he</ta><gr>śvararakṣai [|*]</gr>

<ta>i</ta><gr>ddha[r*]mma</gr><ta>m</ta> <gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ttāra-<lb break="no"/>ṭiyeṉ talai

melaṉa ||u iṉṉāṭṭiruvamitukkum no</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkiṉukkum

ūr<lb/>mañcikkamiṟai iḻicci vaitta nilam vā-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kaikkuṇṭil</ta> <gr>500</gr> <ta>kuḻiyum puṟavaṭukollai</ta> <gr>800</gr>

<ta>kuḻiyum kuṭuttom</ta> <gr>sabhai-</gr><lb/> <ta>y[o]m ||u</ta>

<gr>ārādhi</gr><ta>kkum</ta> <gr>śivabrāhma</gr><ta>ṇanukku</ta> <gr>vai</gr><ta>tta</ta>

<gr>[bhū]mi</gr> <ta>ku[ra]ṅkāṭi</ta><lb/> <gr>2</gr> <ta>nilam</ta><ref t="3:97-3"/>

<gr>400</gr> <ta>kuḻiyum</ta> <gr>v[ai]</gr><ta>ttom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom ||u</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the glorious Mahāvalivāṇarāya,——born from

the<lb/>family of Mahābali, who had been made door-keeper by the lord of gods and

demons,<lb/>Paramēśvara (Śiva), who is worshipped in all the three worlds,——was ruling the

earth, we,<lb/>the assembly of Tīkkāli-Vallam in Mīyāṟu-nāḍu, received

from Śōḻiyavaraiyaṉ,<lb/>alias Mānābharaṇaṉ, of

Poṉpaḍukuṭṭam, a tax-paying village (near) Kachchip-<lb break="no"/>pēḍu, twenty kaḻañju of gold, in order to supply without fail, as long

as the moon and the<lb/>sun exist, two nāḻi of pounded rice<ref t="3:97-4"/> and (one)

āḻākku of fresh ghee for fixed daily offerings<lb/>which he had granted to (the

god) Tīkkāli-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ, and twenty kaḻañju) of<lb/>gold in order to

supply (one) uḻakku (and one) āḻākku of oil per day for burning a

perpetual<lb/>lamp before the same god. Having received altogether forty kaḻañju of gold,

we, the<lb/>assembly, shall have to continue the offerings and the perpetual lamp as long as the

moon<lb/>and the sun exist.

(L. 3.) Those who say that this charity is not (existing), shall incur (all) sins

committed<lb/>between the Gaṅgā and Kumari. This charity (is placed

under) the protection of all<lb/>Māhēśvaras. The feet of those who protect this

charity (shall be) on my head.

(L. 4.) We, the assembly, gave 500 kuḻi of land (called) Vāgaikkuṇḍil and 800

kuḻi<lb/>(called) Puṟavaḍukollai in the environs<ref t="3:97-5"/> of the village,

which (he) had granted, free of taxes,<lb/>for (supplying) these daily offerings and

for (maintaining) the perpetual lamp.

(L. 5.) We, the assembly, gave 2 nilam<ref t="3:97-6"/> and 400 kuḻi of land

(called) Ku[ra]ṅgāḍi,<lb/>which (he) had granted for the worshipping

Śiva-Brāhmaṇa.

<h3>No. 46.——ON A STONE BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE BILVANATHESVARA TEMPLE.</h3>

The alphabet of this inscription is Tamil and Grantha of an archaic type and resembles<lb/>that

of the rock inscription No. 42. It records a gift of gold for maintaining a lamp by the<lb/>queen

of Vāṇavidyādhara-Vāṇarāya. As will be shown below (p. 99), this king may<lb/>be

identified with Vikramāditya I., the sixth of the Bāṇa chiefs whose names are

given<pb n="3:98"/><lb/>in the Udayēndiram plates.<ref t="3:98-1"/> Nos. 47 and 48, which

record grants by a queen of the same<lb/>king, as well as Nos. 43 and 44, are copies of lost

originals<ref t="3:98-2"/> and hence exhibit comparatively<lb/>modern characters. The archaic

alphabet of the subjoined inscription and the fact that it is<lb/>engraved on a single stone, which

does not form part of the temple itself, prove that it is an<lb/>original record of the time of

Vāṇavidyādhara. Evidently it owes its preservation to the<lb/>accident that, when the central

shrine and the maṇḍapa were rebuilt, the stone which bears<lb/>it was utilised for the new

pavement of the temple.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*]

sakalajaga[t*]</gr><ta>t</ta><gr>rayāpi[bha]</gr><ta>na</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>surāsurā-</gr><ref t="3:98-3"/></hi>

<gr>dhiśaparameśvarapratihārikr̥</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>m(ā)hābalikulo-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ref t="3:98-5"/> <gr>tbhavavāṇavijādhara</gr><ta>vāṇarāyar māteviyār

teṉ[ṟa]ḷi</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ref t="3:98-6"/> <ta>tikkāliperu[m]āṉaṭikaḷu[k*]ku nantāviḷa[k*]kukku

[ti]ruva[l*]lattu</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>sa[bhai]</gr><ta>yār[k*]kukkuṭuttu<ref t="3:98-7"/> cempoṉ irupatiṉ kaḻa[ñ*]cu

[|*] [i]ta[ṉ*]<lb/>poli-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>yū[ṭ*]ṭu nicati uriy ney a[ṭ*]ṭuvomāṉom</ta> <gr>sa[bh]ai</gr><ta>yom

[|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[i]nney mu[ṭ*][ṭiṉa] potu[m] ai[ṅ]kaḻañcu [po]ṉ ta[ṇ]ṭa[p*]paṭu-<lb break="no"/>vomā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṉom [|*] i[t*]taṇṭa[p*]pa[ṭ*]ṭum ney mu[ṭ*]ṭāte a[ṭ*]ṭuvomāṉom</ta><lb/>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>y[o]m [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! The great queen of

Vāṇavidyādhara-Vāṇarāya,——born<lb/>from the family of Mahābali, who had

been made door-keeper by the lord of gods and<lb/>demons, Paramēśvara (Śiva), who is worshipped

in all the three worlds,——gave to the members<lb/>of the assembly of Tiruvallam twenty

kaḻañju of pure gold for (maintaining) a perpetual<lb/>lamp before

Tīkkāli-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ, (the god of) the southern temple

(Teṉṟaḷi).

(L. 5.) (As) interest on this, we, the assembly, shall have to supply (one) uri of

ghee per<lb/>day. Whenever (we) fail (to supply) this ghee, we shall have to pay a

fine of five kaḻañju of<lb/>gold. Though fined thus, we, the assembly, shall

(continue) to supply the ghee without fail.

<h3>No. 47.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE BILVANATHESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription and No. 48 are written continuously, the first few words of No.

48<lb/>occupying the end of line 4 of No. 47. At the beginning of No. 47 it is stated that

both<lb/>inscriptions are copies of earlier stone inscriptions, and that these copies were made

when<lb/>the central shrine of the temple was pulled down. This is the reason why the alphabets

of<lb/>Nos. 47 and 48 are more developed than that of No. 46, though No. 46 records a grant by

a<lb/>queen of the same king as Nos. 47 and 48. In No. 47 she bears the title Vāṇamahā-<lb break="no"/>dēvī, i.e. ‘the great queen of the Bāṇa (king).’ As the queen

mentioned in No. 46,<lb/>she is stated to have been the consort of the Bāṇa king

Vāṇavidyādhara. She was the<lb/>daughter of Pratipati-Araiyar, the son of

Śivamahārāja-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ, who<lb/>had the surnames Śrīnātha and

Kokuṉi.<ref t="3:98-8"/> This word is a variant or a corruption of<pb n="3:99"/><lb/>Koṅguṇi, the title of the Western Gaṅga kings,<ref t="3:99-1"/>

and the name Pratipati is a corruption<lb/>or, more probably, a misreading of the copyist for

Pr̥thvīpati. Hence I would identify<lb/>Pratipati, the son of Śivamahārāja, with the

Western Gaṅga king Pr̥thivīpati I., who was<lb/>the son of Śivamāra<ref t="3:99-2"/> and the contemporary of the Rāshṭrakūṭa king

Amōghavarsha<lb/>I.<ref t="3:99-3"/> and of the Gaṅga-Pallava king

Vijaya-Nr̥patuṅgavikramavarman.<ref t="3:99-4"/> The name<lb/>of the residence of

Śivamahārāja was Kuṇilapura according to No. 47, and Nipuṇilapura<lb/>according to No. 48.

Both forms of the word are clearly misreadings of the engraver for<lb/>Kuvaḷālapura, the

modern Kōlār, which was the traditional capital of the Gaṅga<lb/>family.<ref t="3:99-5"/>

The Udayēndiram plates of Vikramāditya II. mention a Bāṇa chief named

Bāṇa-<lb break="no"/>vidyādhara. This person must be distinct from the

Vāṇavidyādhara of the subjoined<lb/>inscription, because he stood two generations before

Vikramāditya I., the contemporary of<lb/>Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman<ref t="3:99-6"/> and

consequently of Amōghavarsha I.,<ref t="3:99-7"/> while Vāṇavidyādhara<lb/>was the son-in-law

of Pr̥thivīpati I., another contemporary of Amōghavarsha I. An inscription<lb/>at

Gūlgānpode opens with a Sanskrit verse which attributes to the Bāṇa king

Vikramā-<lb break="no"/>ditya-Jayamēru the surname of Bāṇavidyādhara.<ref t="3:99-8"/> Dr. Fleet<ref t="3:99-9"/> proposes to identify<lb/>this Vikramāditya with the

Vikramāditya I. of the Udayēndiram plates and with the<lb/>Vāṇavidyādhara of the

subjoined inscription. This identification would suit the fact that<lb/>Vāṇavidyādhara's queen

was the daughter of Pr̥thivīpati I.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>śrīvimāṉam i[ḻi]ttuvataṟ[ku] mu[ṉ]puḷḷa

[ci]lālekaippaṭiy</ta><lb/>[||*] <ref t="3:99-10"/>

<gr>sakalajaga[t*][tra]yādiva[ndi]</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>surāsurā[dhī]śaparameśvarapra</gr><ta>tihā</ta><gr>rīka-<lb break="no"/>ma</gr><ta>hāva</ta><gr>likulo[d*][bha]vavāṇavidyādha[ra*]rāyarā</gr><ta>ṉa<ref t="3:99-11"/> vāṇa</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>yar</ta> <gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>devi-</gr><lb/>

<gr>koku</gr><ta>ṉi</ta><gr>dha[r*]mmama</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>rāja[kuṇi]lapurapara-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>meśvararā</gr><ta>ṉa</ta>

<gr>śrī(ri)</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>thaśrīma</gr><ta>na</ta><gr>śivama</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>japperumāṉaṭikaḷ<ref t="3:99-13"/> makaṉ[ār]</ta> <gr>pra</gr><ta>ti-</ta><lb/> <gr>pa</gr><ta>tiarai[ya]r

ma[kaḷ]ār vāṇa</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>viyār

tīkkālipperumāṉaṭikaḷukku<lb/>no</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakku oṉṟiṉukku

ittikkālivallattu</ta><ref t="3:99-14"/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yārkkukkuṭutta ce-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>mpoṉ irupatiṉ kaḻa[ñ]cu [|*] ippoṉṉukkuppoliyūṭṭu nicatam uriy<lb/>ney

oruviḷakkukku aṭṭuvomāṉom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] iṉṉey <ref t="3:99-15"/>ca</ta><gr>ntrādi-<lb break="no"/>tta</gr><ta>vaṟ muṭṭāmai aṭṭuvomāṉom [|*]

muṭṭil</ta> <gr>panmā</gr><ta>hē</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>re nicati<lb/><ref t="3:99-16"/>aiñkaḻañcu poṉ manṟavoṭṭikkuṭuttom [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ittaṇṭappaṭṭum ney muṭṭāmai aṭṭuvomānom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] i-<lb break="no"/>taṉṟeṉṟom</ta> <gr>geṅgai</gr><ta>yiṭaikkumariyiṭaicceytār ce[y*]ta

pāvaṅko-<lb break="no"/>ḷvār [|*] i</ta><gr>ddhanmma</gr><ta>m</ta>

<gr>panmā</gr><ta>he</ta><gr>śvararakṣai [|*]</gr> <ta>i</ta><gr>ddha[r*]mma</gr><ta>m</ta>

<gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ttāraṭi-<lb break="no"/>yeṉ muṭi melaṉa ||u</ta><pb n="3:100"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following is) a copy of a stone inscription

which<lb/>existed before the sacred vimāna (i.e. the central shrine) had been pulled

down.

Vāṇamahādēvī,——the daughter of Pratipati-Araiyar, the son of

Ko[ṅg]u[ṇ]i,<lb/>the righteous Mahārāja, the supreme lord of

Kuṇilapura,<ref t="3:100-1"/> alias Śrīnātha, the

glorious<lb/>Śivamahārāja-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ, (and) the great queen of

Vāṇavidyādha[ra]rāya,<lb/>alias Vāṇarāya, born from the family of

Mahābali, who had been made door-keeper by the<lb/>lord of gods and demons, Paramēśvara

(Śiva), who is worshipped in all the three worlds,——<lb/>gave to the members of the assembly of

this Tīkkāli-Vallam twenty kaḻañju of pure gold<lb/>for (maintaining)

one perpetual lamp before (the god) Tīkkāli-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ.

(L. 3.) (As) interest on this gold, we, the assembly, shall have to supply (one)

uri of<lb/>ghee per day for one lamp. This ghee we shall have to supply without fail as long

as the<lb/>moon and the sun exist. If (we) fail (to do so), we agree that all the

Māhēśvaras (among<lb/>us) shall pay as fine five kaḻañju of gold per day. Though

fined thus, we, the assembly,<lb/>shall (continue) to supply the ghee without fail. Those of

us, who say that this is not (so),<lb/>shall incur (all) the sins committed between

the Gaṅgā and Kumari.

(L. 4.) “This charity (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras. The

feet of<lb/>those who protect this charity, (shall be) on my head.”

<h3>No. 48.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE BILVANATHESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

As stated in the introductory remarks to No. 47, the subjoined inscription was copied<lb/>from

an earlier stone inscription when the central shrine of the temple was pulled down. It<lb/>records

the gift of a lamp by the same queen as No. 47, who was the consort of the Bāṇa<lb/>king

Vāṇavidyādhara and the daughter of Pratipati-Araiyar (i.e. the Western

Gaṅga<lb/>king Pr̥thivīpati I.), the son of Śivamahārāja. From the

subjoined inscription<lb/>we learn that her actual name was Kundavvai.<ref t="3:100-2"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] sakalajaga[t*]</gr> <ta>t</ta><gr>rayādiva-</gr><ref t="3:100-3"/></hi>

<hi>2

<gr>nti</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>surāsurādhīśaparameśvarapra</gr><ta>tihā</ta><gr>rikama</gr><ta>hāva</ta><gr>likulo[d*]bhavavāṇavidyādha-<lb break="no"/>[ra*]rājarā</gr><ta>ṉa</ta><ref t="3:100-4"/> <gr>vāṇarāyara<ref t="3:100-5"/>

<ref t="3:100-6"/>gogu</gr><ta>ṉi</ta><gr>dha[r*]mmaparamadha[r*]mmama</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>rāja-</gr><lb/>

<ta>ni</ta><gr>puṇilapuraparameśvararā</gr><ta>ṉa <ref t="3:100-7"/>śrīnā</ta><gr>radhaśrī(ri)ma</gr><ta>na</ta><gr>śivama</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>rāja</gr><ta>pperumāṉaṭikaḷ<lb/>makaṉār</ta><ref t="3:100-8"/> <gr>pra</gr><ta>ti</ta><gr>pa</gr><ta>tiaraiyar makaḷār

ku</ta><gr>nda</gr><ta>v[v*]ai-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yārāṉa vāṇa</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>viyār

pakkalttikkālivallattu</ta><ref t="3:100-9"/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom nālppatiṉ<lb/>kaḻañcu

cempoṉ koṇṭu tiruttīkkālipperumāṉaṭikaḷu[kku] nicatam uriy<lb/>naṟuneyyum

kālkkaṟppūramumi(i)ṭṭu oruno</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakku</ta>

<gr>candrādi</gr><ta>ttaval<ref t="3:100-10"/> erippo-<lb break="no"/>māṉom</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*]</ta><pb n="3:101"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>i</ta><gr>ddha[r*]mma</gr><ta>muṭṭiṉa poḻutu</ta> <gr>panmāheśvara</gr><ta>rey

nicati ai[ṅ]kaḻañcu poṉ</ta><lb/> <gr>dha[r*]mmāsa</gr><ta>nattey maṉṟa

oṭṭikkuṭuttom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] i[t*]</ta><gr>daṇḍa</gr><ta>p-<lb break="no"/>paṭṭumittiruviḷakku muṭṭām</ta><gr>ai</gr>

<ta>erippomānomitaṟkkaṉṟeṉṟār</ta> <gr>ge</gr><ta>ṅ-</ta><lb/>

<gr>gaiyi</gr><ta>ṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>kkumariyiṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>cceytār ceyta

pāvaṅkoḷvo[mā*]no-</ta></hi>

<gr>panmā</gr><ta>he</ta><gr>śvararakṣai</gr> [|*] <ta>i</ta><gr>ddha[r*]mma</gr><ta>m</ta>

<gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ttāraṭiyeṉ<lb/>muṭi melaṉa ||u ikkaṟpūraviḷakkum

no</ta><gr>[nt]ā</gr><ta>viḷakkumivviraṇṭukkumāka ūr<lb/>mañcikkamiṟai iḻicci vaitta

nilam pāṟkuṭṭai nilam</ta><ref t="3:101-1"/> <gr>400</gr> <ta>kuḻiyum

paḻaveri<lb/>kiḻ</ta><ref t="3:101-2"/> <gr>[7]20</gr> <ta>kuḻiyum noṇiṭukoḷḷi</ta>

<gr>2</gr> <ta>nilamum ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṭuttom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom ||u ivviraṇṭu viḷakkiṉukkum vaitta</ta>

<gr>bhūmi <ref t="3:101-3"/>deva-<lb break="no"/>ghā</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>mā</gr><ta>talil

eṇṇaiviḷakkeyerivatāka vaittom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! We, the assembly of Tīkkāli-Vallam, have

received<lb/>forty kaḻañju of pure gold from Kundavv[ai]yār, alias

Vāṇamahādēvī,——the daughter<lb/>of Pratipati-Araiyar, the son of

[K]o[ṅ]gu[ṇ]i[va]rman, the very righteous<lb/>Mahārāja, the supreme lord of

Nipuṇilapura,<ref t="3:101-4"/> alias Śrīnātha, the glorious

Śivamahā-<lb break="no"/>rāja-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ, (and the queen of)

Vāṇavidyādha[ra]rāja, alias Vāṇarāya,<lb/>born from the family of

Mahābali, who had been made door-keeper by the lord of gods<lb/>and demons, Paramēśvara

(Śiva), who is worshipped in all the three worlds.

(L. 3.) (In return), we, the assembly, shall have to burn, as long as the moon and

the<lb/>sun exist, one perpetual lamp before (the god)

Tiruttīkkāli-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ, sup-<lb break="no"/>plying daily (one) uri of

fresh ghee and a quarter of camphor.

(L. 4.) We, the assembly, have agreed that, whenever (they) fail in this charity, all

the<lb/>Māhēśvaras (among us) shall pay into court a fine of five kaḻañju of

gold per day. Though<lb/>fined thus, we shall have to burn this sacred lamp without fail. Those

among us, who say<lb/>that this (charity) is not (existing), shall incur (all)

the sins committed between the Gaṅgā<lb/>and Kumari.

(L. 5.) “This charity (is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras. The

feet of<lb/>those who protect this charity, (shall be) on my head.”

We, the assembly, gave (the following) land in the environs<ref t="3:101-5"/> of the

village, which (the<lb/>queen) had granted, free of taxes, for this camphor lamp and the

perpetual lamp<ref t="3:101-6"/>:——(one)<lb/>nilam<ref t="3:101-7"/> and 400 kuḻi

(called) Pāṟkuṭṭai, 720 kuḻi below the old tank (Paḻavēri), and 2

nilam<lb/>(called) Noṇiḍukoḷḷi.

(L. 6.) As the land granted for these two lamps had become torn up by the weather,<ref t="3:101-8"/><lb/>we, the assembly, assigned only an oil lamp for burning.

<h3>No. 49.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE BILVANATHESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription belongs to the 7th year of the reign of

Rājarāja-Kēsarivarman,<lb/>i.e. of the Chōḷa king Rājarāja

I. It contains a date which admits of astronomical<pb n="3:102"/><lb/>calculation, and which has

been repeatedly discussed since its discovery in 1890.<ref t="3:102-1"/> Professor<lb/>Kielhorn has

shown that it corresponds to the 26th September A.D. 991.<ref t="3:102-2"/>

The inscription records a visit to the temple by a certain Madurāntakaṉ-Kaṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>rādittaṉār, who caused one thousand jars of water to be poured over the god.

When he<lb/>had finished his worship, he observed that the offerings in the temple had been reduced

to a<lb/>minimum and that the temple lamps were only feebly burning. He called for the author-<lb break="no"/>ities of the temple and of the village and asked them for a detailed statement of the

temple<lb/>revenue and expenditure.

Here unfortunately the inscription is built in. But from the preserved portion it is<lb/>evident

that Madurāntakaṉ-Kaṇḍarādittaṉār, i.e. Gaṇḍarāditya, the son of

Madhurān-<lb break="no"/>taka, must have been a person of high standing and influence. He

cannot be identical<lb/>with the Chōḷa king Gaṇḍarādityavarman, because the latter had died

before the reign of<lb/>Ariṁjaya, the grandfather of Rājarāja I.<ref t="3:102-3"/> Perhaps he

was an (otherwise unknown) son of<lb/>Madhurāntaka, the son of Gaṇḍarādityavarman and immediate

predecessor of Rājarāja I.<ref t="3:102-4"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti<ref t="3:102-5"/> śrī [||*] ko

rājarājakesarivamma</gr><ta>ṟk</ta><gr>ku</gr><ref t="3:102-6"/> <ta>yā[ṇ]ṭu</ta>

<gr>7</gr> <ta>āvatu paṭuvūr-</ta><lb/> <gr>k[k]o</gr><ta>ṭṭattu<ref t="3:102-7"/>

[mī]yāṟunāṭṭu <ref t="3:102-8"/>ti</ta><gr>kkā</gr><ta>livallattuttiruttikkāli<ref t="3:102-8"/> āḻvārai<lb/>ivvāṭṭe ayppacit-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>tiṅkaḷ</ta> <ref t="3:102-9"/> <gr>paunnamāsi</gr><ta>yum irevatiyum peṟṟa</ta>

<gr>somagra</gr><ta>haṇattiṉāṉṟu<lb/>maturā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kaṉ kaṇṭarātittaṉār

āḻvārai</ta> <gr>sahasra</gr><ta>ka[lai]camāṭṭuvikka va-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>n</gr><ta>tu tiruvaṭi toḻutu niṟka āḻvārk-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kukkāṭṭukiṉṟa tiruvamurtum irunāḻiya[ri]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>cittiruvamurtāykkaṟiyamurtuneyamur-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>tu(m)</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>yiramurtum iṉṟiyey no</ta><gr>ntā-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>viḷakkum āla</ta><gr>sya</gr><ta>māyirukkakkaṇṭu itti-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[ru]kkoyil civa</ta><gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇaraiyum <ref t="3:102-11"/>tikkālival-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>lattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yāraiyum aḻaittu it[t][eva*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ruṭaiya āyamum</ta> <gr>vya</gr><ta>yamum

tiruvā[ṇai]kku(m)</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ru[vo*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>laikkum uriya vaṇṇañcollukaveṉṟu viṉa[va civa*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇarum <ref t="3:102-11"/>tikkālivallattu</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yārum col•••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 7th year (of the reign) of king

Rājarāja-Kēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman,——on the day of an eclipse of the moon at the

equinox which corresponded to (the<lb/>day of) Rēvatī and to the full-moon tithi of

the month of Aippaśi in this very year,——<lb/>Madurāntakaṉ-Kaṇḍarādittaṉār

came in order to have one thousand jars of water<lb/>poured over (the god)

Tiruttīkkāli-Āḻvār at Tīkkāli-Vallam in

Mīyāṟu-nāḍu,<lb/>(a subdivision) of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, and

worshipped the holy feet (of the god).<pb n="3:103"/>

(L. 3.) While (he) stood (in the temple), (he) observed that the offerings

presented<lb/>to the Āḻvār were reduced to two nāḻi of rice, that the

offerings of vegetables, the offerings<lb/>of ghee and the offerings of curds had ceased, and that

the perpetual lamps were neglected.

(L. 7.) (He) called for the Śiva-Brāhmaṇas of this sacred temple and the

members<lb/>of the assembly of Tīkkāli-Vallam and asked:——“State the revenue and

expenditure of<lb/>this temple, in accordance with the royal order and the royal letter.”

(L. 11.) The [Śiva-]Brāhmaṇas and the members of the assembly of Tīkkāli-<lb break="no"/>Vallam•••••

<h3>No. 50.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE BILVANATHESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the same year of the reign of Rājarāja I. as No. 49.

It<lb/>records that a Brāhmaṇa set up an image of the goddess and granted a lamp to the

temple.<lb/>He also purchased 1,700 kuḻi of land from the inhabitants of the village of

Mandiram in<lb/>Tūñāḍu and made it over to the temple authorities, who had to

feed the lamp and to supply<lb/>offerings from the produce of the land.

Tūñāḍu, to which Mandiram belonged, was the name of the country round

Mēlpāḍi.<ref t="3:103-1"/><lb/>Mandiram had the surname

Jayamēru-Śrīkaraṇamaṅgalam (ll. 2 and 15 f.), which<lb/>seems to be derived from

Jayamēru, one of the surnames of the Bāṇa king Vikramā-<lb break="no"/>ditya I.<ref t="3:103-2"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] ko rājarājakesariva[r*]mma</gr><ta>ṟ</ta><gr>ki</gr><ta>yāṇṭu

eḻāvatu tūñā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṭṭu ma</ta><gr>ntira</gr><ta>mākiya

jaya</ta><gr>meruśrīkara</gr><ta>ṇamaṅkalattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*]

paṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>vūrkkoṭṭattukkār</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>nāṭṭu

na</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>t</ta><gr>uṅgaca</gr><ta>t</ta><gr>u[r*]vvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu</ta>

<gr>śivabrā-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>hma</gr><ta>ṇaṉ</ta> <gr>vikra</gr><ta>mātittanākiya <ref t="3:103-3"/>kitti</ta><gr>mā[r*]</gr><ta>ttā</ta><gr>ṇḍabrahmādhirā</gr><ta>jar

tiruttiykkāli<ref t="3:103-4"/><lb/>āḷvār</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kūttapperumāṉaṭikaḷukku</ta> <gr>umābhaṭārakiyai</gr><ref t="3:103-5"/>

<ta>eḻuntaruḷuvittu</ta> <gr>vai-</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>tta no</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakkoṉṟinukkunāṭṭiruvamutoṉṟiṉukku[m*]</ta>

<hi>7 <ta>ytta nilamāvatu [|*] <ref t="3:103-6"/>eṅkaḷurkkaruṅkāli eri <ref t="3:103-7"/>kiḻttūmpiniṉṟu kar</ta><gr>ai-</gr></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>yaṭ</ta><gr>aive</gr> <ta>poṉ vāykkālukku meṟku [|*] teṉpāṟkellai

tūm-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>[pi]ṉiṉṟu meṟku nokkippoṉa kucavaṉ paṭṭikkuppā[y*]</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>vāykkālu-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kku vaṭakkum [|*] melpāṟkellai viṟpārkaḷ nilattukku kiḻakkum [|*]

vaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>pāṟkellai viṟpārkaḷ nilattukku teṟkum [|*] innāṟpālellai-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>kku <ref t="3:103-8"/>naṭuvuṇṉilamoḻiviṉṟi āyiratteḻunūṟu kuḻikkum

[kī]rttimā[r*]t-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>tā</ta><gr>ṇḍabrahmādhirājar</gr> <ta>pakkaliṉṉilattāl</ta> <gr>vanta</gr>

<ta>vilai</ta><gr>dravya</gr><ta>mum iṟai-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <gr>dravya</gr><ta>mummaṟakkoṇṭu epp[er]ppaṭṭa iṟaiyum iḻitti iṟai-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>yiliyāka viṟṟukkuṭuttom muṟcollappaṭṭa ma</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ramā[ki]ya

jaya</ta><gr>me-</gr></hi>

<hi>16 <gr>ruśrīkara</gr><ta>ṇamaṅkalattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*]

i[p*]</ta><gr>bhūmi a</gr><ta>n</ta><gr>ubha</gr><ta>vittu [i]nna-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakkuntiruvamutum</ta> <ref t="3:103-9"/>

<gr>cantrādi</gr><ta>tt</ta><gr>ya</gr><ta>val ceyvomānom ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ruvuṇṇāḻikaiyuṭaiya</ta> <gr>śivabrāhma</gr><ta>ṇarom ||</ta><pb n="3:104"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the seventh year (of the reign) of king

Rājarāja-<lb break="no"/>Kēsarivarman. (The writing of) us, the assembly of

Mandiram, alias Jayamēru-<lb break="no"/>Śrīkaraṇamaṅgalam, in

Tūñāḍu.

(L. 2.) Vikramādittaṉ, alias Kīrtimārtāṇḍa-Brahmādhirājar, a

Śiva-<lb break="no"/>Brāhmaṇa of Naratuṅga-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in

Kārai-nāḍu,<ref t="3:104-1"/> (a subdivision)

of<lb/>Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, set up (an image of) Umā-Bhaṭṭārakī and

gave one perpetual lamp<lb/>to Kūtta-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ,<ref t="3:104-2"/> the god

(Āḻvār) of Tiruttīkkāli.

(L. 6.) For (maintaining this lamp) and for (supplying) offerings once a day,

(he) gave<lb/>the following land:——

(L. 7.) (The eastern boundary is) to the west of a channel which flows close to the

bank<lb/>from the sluice below the Karuṅgāli tank in our village. The southern boundary

(is) to the<lb/>north of a channel which flows to the west from the sluice (and)

irrigates the Kuśavaṉ-<lb break="no"/>paṭṭi.<ref t="3:104-3"/> The western boundary

(is) to the east of the land of those who sold (the land to the<lb/>donor). The

northern boundary (is) to the south of the land of the same persons.

(L. 11.) Having received from Kīrtimārtāṇḍa-Brahmādhirājar the

whole<lb/>purchase-money and tax-money due for the land enclosed within these four boundaries,

which,<lb/>not excluding the cultivated land,<ref t="3:104-4"/> (measures) one thousand and

seven hundred kuḻi, and<lb/>having remitted all kinds of taxes,——we, the assembly of the

above-mentioned Mandiram,<lb/>alias Jayamēru-Śrīkaraṇamaṅgalam, sold

(this land) free of taxes.

(L. 16.) While enjoying this land, we, the Śiva-Brāhmaṇas in charge of the

store-room<lb/>of the temple,<ref t="3:104-5"/> shall have to supply this perpetual lamp and the

offerings as long as the<lb/>moon and the sun exist.

<h3>No. 51.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE BILVANATHESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 16th year of the reign of the Chōḷa king

Rājarāja I.<lb/>(l. 2) and records that the citizens of Vāṇapuram (ll. 2 and

6), i.e. Tiruvallam,<ref t="3:104-6"/> sold 700<lb/>kuḻi of land to

Śaṁkaradēva, the son of Tiruvaiyaṉ (ll. 5 and 6), who granted it<lb/>to the

temple of Tiruvaiya-Īśvara (l. 6). This temple was situated on the south of

the<lb/>Bilvanāthēśvara temple and was evidently named after Tiruvaiyaṉ, the father of the

donor.<lb/>Tiruvaiyaṉ seems to have claimed descent from the Western Gaṅga kings. For,

to his<lb/>name are prefixed the name and the epithets of Śivamahārāja (l. 4 f.), as we

have found<lb/>them in Nos. 47 and 48. As these epithets are spelt with almost exactly the same

mistakes<lb/>as in No. 48,<ref t="3:104-7"/> I believe that the donor copied them from that very

inscription, which he<lb/>found engraved on the temple.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyum taṉa[k*]ke urimai

puṇṭamai<ref t="3:104-8"/><lb/>maṉa[k*]koḷ <ref t="3:104-9"/>kāntaḷurcālai

kalamaṟut[ta]ruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅ[ka*]pāṭi-<lb break="no"/>[yu]m taṭivaḻi[yum*]

[nuḷa][mpa*]p[ā]ṭiyum ku[ṭama]laināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamu-<lb break="no"/>[m*] tiṇṭiṟal

veṉṟi taṇ-</ta><pb n="3:105"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṭāl koṇṭa taṇeḻil vaḷaroḷi ceḻiyarai tecu koṇṭa ko</ta> <gr>r[ā*]ja-<lb break="no"/>r[ā*]jarāja</gr><ta>kecaripaṉma[r*]kkiyāṇṭu</ta> <gr>16</gr> <ta>āvatu <ref t="3:105-1"/>paṭuvurkoṭṭattu karaivaḻi<lb/>taṉ kūṟṟu vāṇapuratturomeṅkaḷ ur<ref t="3:105-2"/> mañ[cik]kamā[ṉa*] pūmi po[ḷi]-<lb break="no"/>kkāvati melaicceṟuvumita[ṉ]

melai kuṇṭiliraṇṭumitan kiḻ-</ta><ref t="3:105-3"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ref t="3:105-4"/> <ta>[p]ā[ṭ]kellai poḷikkāvati paḷḷaceṟuviṟkuntirutikkāli<ref t="3:105-5"/> perumā</ta>[ <ta>ṉ</ta> <ref t="3:105-6"/> <gr>śra</gr>] <ta>pa-<lb break="no"/>lapokam araikkālmukkālukku [m]ekku<ref t="3:105-7"/> [|*] tenpāṟkellai

araikkālmukkāl<lb/>kuṇṭukaḷukku karu[m][ā*]n ku[ṇ]ṭukaḷu[k*]ku vaṭa[k*]kumitaṉ

melpāṟkellai<lb/>meṟpaṭṭiyāṉa cīpalipa[ṭ*]ṭi[k*]ku kiḻa[k*]kum [|*] vaṭapā[ṟ*]kellai

i-<lb break="no"/>[v*]vū-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>r mātevapokamukkālceṟu[vi]ṟkum ku[ṭ*]ṭai kiḻ<ref t="3:105-8"/> [c]eṟuviṟku

teṟkum<lb/>[|*] āka [ṉā]ṟpālellaiyuḷ naṭuvupa[ṭ*]ṭa nilam pa[tiṉa]ṟucā[ṇ] ko-<lb break="no"/>lāl puḷḷi eḻunūṟu kuḻi nilamum</ta> <ref t="3:105-9"/>

<gr>goguṇi[dha]nmaparamadhanmamā</gr><ta>ha</ta><gr>rāja-</gr><lb/>

<ta>ni</ta><gr>puṇilapuraparameśvara</gr><ta>śrīnā</ta><gr>radhaśrīma</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>śi-</gr><ref t="3:105-10"/></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>vamāharā[ja]</gr><ta>tiruvaiyan caṅkaratevaṟku [i]n[ni]lam viṟṟu

vilai</ta><gr>[śr][ā*]</gr><ta>vaṇai<lb/>ceytu kuṭutto[m |*] <ref t="3:105-11"/>nenilatt[ā*]l vaṉta</ta> <gr>kra</gr><ta>yattirappiyamu[m*] iṟai-<lb break="no"/>tirappiya(m)[mu]mivar pakkalaṟakkoṇṭu [i]ṟaiyiḻi[t*]ti [vi]ṟṟu

vilai</ta><gr>śrā-</gr><lb/> <ta>vaṇai ceyta<ref t="3:105-12"/> kuṭuttomap-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>pū[mi ti]ru[va]llattu [ti]rut[ti]kkā[li]<ref t="3:105-13"/> poḷ<ref t="3:105-14"/>

koyilin tekkil<ref t="3:105-15"/> [tiru]-<lb break="no"/>vaiyyaīcura[ttu]kku aṟcanāpokamāka

[ti]ruvaiyanār makaḷ<ref t="3:105-16"/> caṅkara[te]vanu-<lb break="no"/>[k*]ku viṟṟu

vilai</ta><gr>[śr]ā</gr><ta>va[ṇai] ceytu kuṭuttomuṟco[l*]lappaṭṭa vā-<lb break="no"/>[ṇa]puratturom<ref t="3:105-17"/> [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 16th year (of the reign) of king

Rājarāja-Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman, who, (in his) tender youth, during

which,——(in) the belief that, as well<lb/>as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the

great earth had become his wife,——(he) was<lb/>pleased to destroy the ships (at)

Kāndaḷūr-Śālai and conquered by (his) army, which<lb/>was victorious in great

battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍi-vaḻi, Nuḷamba-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi,

Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam and Kaliṅgam,——deprived the Śeḻiyas,

whose<lb/>lustre had been growing, of (their) splendour,——we, the citizens of

Vāṇapuram, (a city) in<lb/>its own subdivision<ref t="3:105-18"/> of

Karaivaḻi, (a division) of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, sold and gave by

a<lb/>deed of sale<ref t="3:105-19"/> the following land in the environs<ref t="3:105-20"/> of our

city to Śaṁkaradēva, (the son of)<lb/>[K]o[ṅ]guṇi[va]rman, the very

righteous Mahārāja, the supreme lord of Nipuṇila-<lb break="no"/>pura,<ref t="3:105-21"/> Śrīnātha, the glorious Śivamahārāja-Tiruvaiyaṉ:——The upper

field of Poḷik-<lb break="no"/>kāvadi and two pieces above this. The eastern boundary of

this (land is) to the west of the<pb n="3:106"/><lb/>lower field of Poḷikkāvadi

and of (the field called) Araikkālmukkāl,<ref t="3:106-1"/> (the produce of) which<lb/>is

used for the offerings of (the god) Tirutīkkāli-Perumāṉ. The southern boundary

(is)<lb/>to the north of pieces of the Araikkālmukkāl (field) and of pieces (of

the field) of the blacksmith<lb/>(Karumāṉ). Its western boundary (is) to the

east of the Śrībali-paṭṭi<ref t="3:106-2"/> in the west.<lb/>The northern boundary

(is) to the south of the Mukkāl field enjoyed by (the temple

of)<lb/>Mahādēva in this city, and of the field below the pond. The land enclosed

within these<lb/>four boundaries is estimated at seven hundred kuḻi by the rod of sixteen

spans.<ref t="3:106-3"/>

(L. 5.) Having received from him the whole of the purchase-money and tax-money<lb/>due for this

land, we sold (it) free of taxes and gave a deed of sale. We, the above-men-<lb break="no"/>tioned citizens of Vāṇapuram, sold and gave by a deed of sale that land to

Śaṁkara-<lb break="no"/>dēva, the son of Tiruvaiyaṉ, for (providing)

the expenses of the worship to (the temple<lb/>of) Tiruvaiya-Īśvara on the south

of the temple of Tiruttīkkāli-Perumāṉ at<lb/>Tiruvallam.

<h3>No. 52.——ON THE WEST AND SOUTH WALLS OF THE BILVANATHESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 20th year of the reign of the Chōḷa king

Rājarāja I.<lb/>and records the gift of a lamp by Naṉṉamaraiyar or

Naṉṉamaṉ,<ref t="3:106-4"/> the son of Tukkarai.<lb/>The donor belonged to the

Vaidumba family and ruled over Iṅgallūr-nāḍu,<ref t="3:106-5"/> a

district<lb/>of Mahārājapāḍi.

The seven thousand (villages) of Mārājavāḍi, the chief town of which seems to

have<lb/>been Vallūru, are mentioned in an inscription of Rājādhirāja at

Miṇḍigal in the<lb/>Kōlār district (No. 279 of 1895); Mārāyapāḍi occurs in an

inscription of Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndravarman at Takkōlam in the North

Arcot district (No. 14 of 1897); and<lb/>a copper-plate inscription of Kr̥shṇarāya of

Vijayanagara mentions some villages of the<lb/>Mārjavāḍa-rājya, which are in the

modern Cuddapah district.<ref t="3:106-6"/> Consequently, Vallūru<lb/>has to be identified with

the present village of Vallūru in the same district.<ref t="3:106-7"/>

The<lb/>Vaidumba king was defeated by the Chōḷa kings Parāntaka I.<ref t="3:106-8"/>

and Vīrarājēndra I.;<ref t="3:106-9"/><lb/>and Vinayamahādēvī, the mother of the

Eastern Gaṅga king Vajrahasta III., belonged to<lb/>the Vaidumba family.<ref t="3:106-10"/>

<hi>1 <gr>sva[sti] śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccel[vi]yūntaṉakke<ref t="3:106-11"/> u[ri]mai [pū]-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭamai ma[ṉak]koḷkkāntaḷurccālai

kalamaṟuttaru[ḷi] veṅkaināṭum kaṅka-<lb break="no"/>pāṭiyum nuḷampapā[ṭi]yum

taṭikaipāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭu[ṅ]kollamuṅka[li]ṅka-<lb break="no"/>mumeṇṭicai pukaḻ tara

[yī]ḻamaṇṭalamuntiṇ[ṭi]ṟal veṉṟi•••<lb/>[k]oṇṭa<ref t="3:106-12"/> ta[ṉ]ṉe[ḻi]l

vaḷar <ref t="3:106-13"/>vū[ḻi]yūḷḷellāyāṇ[ṭu]•••</ta><pb n="3:107"/><lb/> <ta>[ka<ref t="3:107-1"/> vi]ḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ce[ḻi]ñraittecu ko[ḷ śrī]kovi</ta><gr>rāja-<lb break="no"/>rājarāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ripanmarāṉa</ta>

<gr>[śrī]rājarājad[e]</gr><ta>vaṟku [y]āṇṭu</ta> <gr>20</gr> <ta>āvatu [pa]ṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>vūrkko[ṭ]ṭattu <ref t="3:107-2"/>miyaṟain[ā*]ṭṭu tiruvallattu tirutikkāli<ref t="3:107-3"/> āḻvā[rk*]ku</ta><lb/> <gr>mahārāja</gr><ta>pāṭi iṅkallūrnāṭu uṭaiya

vaitumpaṉ tukkarai makaṉ naṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṉamaraiyar ittikkāli<ref t="3:107-3"/>

ā[ḻ*]vārkku can[ti]r[ā*]tittavaṟ erippatāka<lb/>vaitta na</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakku

oṉṟinukku vaitta cāvā mūvāpperāṭu</ta> <gr>90</gr> [|*] <ta>i[v*]-<lb break="no"/>v[ā]ṭu

toṇ[ṇū]ṟu i[v*]vāṭu to[ṇ]••• va tiruuṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇāḻikai uṭaiyār kai piṭi

ivar••• ṭa viḷakku na</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakku<lb/>oṉṟu [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 20th year (of the reign) of the glorious king

Rājarāja-<lb break="no"/>Rājakēsarivarman, alias

Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, in his life of growing strength,<lb/>during

which,——(in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of

the<lb/>great earth had become his wife,——(he) was pleased to destroy the ships (at)

Kāndaḷūr-<lb break="no"/>Śālai and conquered by (his) army, which was

victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu,<lb/>Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi,

Taḍigai-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅ-<lb break="no"/>gam, and

Īḻa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the

eight<lb/>directions,——deprived the Śeḻiñas of (their) splendour at the very

moment when [Udagai],<lb/>which is worshipped everywhere, was (most)

resplendent;——Naṉṉamaraiyar, the son of<lb/>Tukkarai, the Vaidumba,

who possessed Iṅgallūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Mahārāja-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi, gave one perpetual lamp, (which) was to burn as long as the moon

and the sun exist, to<lb/>(the temple of) Tirutīkkāli-Āḻvār at

Tiruvallam in Mīyaṟai-nāḍu, (a subdivision)<lb/>of

Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam. For (maintaining this lamp he) gave 90 full-grown ewes,

which<lb/>must neither die nor grow old.<ref t="3:107-4"/> These ninety ewes<ref t="3:107-5"/>•••••••

<h3>No. 53.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MAHAMANDAPA IN THE BILVANATHESVARA TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription consists of 21 lines and is dated in the 3rd year of the reign

of<lb/>Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva (I.). It records

that the inhabitants of<lb/>Vāṇapuram (ll. 9, 16 and 18), i.e. Tiruvallam,<ref t="3:107-6"/> sold 1,000 kuḻi of land to Sōma-<lb break="no"/>nātha (ll. 6, 16,

18 and 20), (the son of) Śaṁkaradēva (l. 5 f.), whose name has been<lb/>already met

with in an inscription of Rājarāja I. (No. 51). The same epithets, which<lb/>precede the

name of Śaṁkaradēva's father Tiruvaiyaṉ in No. 51, are here prefixed to the<lb/>name

of Śaṁkaradēva (ll. 2 to 5), with nearly the same mistakes in spelling.<ref t="3:107-7"/> A

further<lb/>allusion to Sōmanātha's descent from the Western Gaṅgas is contained in

Gaṅgādēvi-<lb break="no"/>maṇali (l. 11), the name which he bestwed on the land

purchased by him. Besides,<lb/>Śaṁkaradēva and Sōmanātha claim to be connected with the

Vaidumba family<ref t="3:107-8"/> (l. 5).

I do not consider it worth while to publish the text of the second half of line 17 and

of<lb/>lines 18 to 21, which record that Sōmanātha assigned the land “to the Mahādēva

temple<lb/>of Tiru[vai]ya-Īśvara, which the members of our family have caused to be

built on<pb n="3:108"/><lb/>the southern side of the temple of Tiruvallam-uḍaiyār”<ref t="3:108-1"/> (l. 18 f.), i.e. of the Bilvanā-<lb break="no"/>thēśvara temple, and that

he granted 96 sheep for the maintenance of a lamp in the same<lb/>temple (l. 20 f.). The temple of

Tiruvaiya-Īśvara has been already mentioned in No. 51.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] ko</gr><ta>pparakecaripaṉmarāna

śrīrāj[e]n</ta><gr>tra-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>coḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr><ta>[ṟā]vatu</ta>

<hi>3

<ta>ta</ta><gr>paramadhanmama</gr><ta>h[ā*]</ta><gr>rāja</gr><ta>ni</ta><gr>pu[ṇila]-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>[pu]ra[pa]rameśvara</gr><ta>śrīnā</ta><gr>[ta]śrī[ma]t śi-</gr><ref t="3:108-3"/></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>[va]ma</gr><ta>[h]ā</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>jav[ai]ytumpa[ṉ] caṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ratevaṉ comanātaṉeṉ [ja]ya[ṅk]o-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṇ[ṭa]coḻamaṇṭa[la]ttuppaṭu[vū]rk-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>koṭṭattuppe[ru]mpāṇappā[ṭi]kka-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>raivaḻi vāṇapurattu [ū]rār pakka[l] yāṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>vi[lai*] koṇṭu iṟai iḻicci yāṉuṭaiya</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>vi[ḷai]pūmi kaṅkātevimaṇalik[ku]kkiḻ-</ta><ref t="3:108-4"/></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>pā[ṟ]kellai teṟ[ku] nokkippā[y]nta ma-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṇa[li]kkālukku me[ṟ]ku [|*] teṉ[p]āṟkke-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>l[lai ta]ccāṉ [ku]ṇṭilukkuppāy</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ṇṇakkālukku vaṭakkum [|*] me[l][pāṟkel*]lai taccar kuṇṭi[li]ṟkoḻukkut[tu]-<lb break="no"/>kkukkiḻakkum [|*] vaṭapāṟkellai [ti]ruva[l]lamuṭaiyār</ta> <ref t="3:108-5"/>

<gr>śī</gr><ta>pa[li]ppaṭṭikkuppā-<lb break="no"/>y</ta><gr>[nta]</gr>

<ta>vāy[k]kālu[kku*]tteṟkkum [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>[i]ṉnāṟpālellaiyuḷḷakappaṭṭa nilam

uṇ[ṇi]lamo[ḻivi]ṉṟippatiṉaṟucāṇ<lb/>kolāṟkku[ḻi] āyira[m*] ikku[ḻi*]

ā[yi][ra*]ttukkum vāṇapurat[tu<lb/>ū]rom</ta> <gr>soma</gr><ta>[n]ātar pakkal

[vi]lai</ta><gr>dra-</gr></hi>

<hi>17 <gr>vya</gr><ta>mumiṟai</ta><gr>dravya</gr><ta>mu[m] āvaṇakkaḷattey aṟakkoṇṭu

viṟṟu vilai</ta><gr>śrā</gr><ta>vaṇai</ta><lb/> <gr>[sa][r]vvapari</gr><ta>yāramākacceytu

kuṭuttom [|*]•••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year (of the reign) of king

Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, alias

Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva,——I, Sōmanātha, (the son of)

Ko[ṅg]uṇi-<lb break="no"/>[varman], the very righteous Mahārāja, the supreme

lord of Nipuṇilapura,<ref t="3:108-6"/> Śrīnātha,<lb/>the glorious

Śivamahārāja, the Vaidumba Śaṁkaradēva, purchased from the citizens<lb/>of

Vāṇapuram in Karaivaḻi, (a subdivision) of Perumbāṇappāḍi,

(a division) of<lb/>Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, (a district) of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, the cultivated land<lb/>(called)

Gaṅgādēvimaṇali, which I possess free of taxes.

(L. 11.) The eastern boundary of (this land is) to the west of the Maṇalikkāl

(channel),<lb/>which flows to the south; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the

Kaṇṇakkāl (channel),<lb/>which flows to the piece (of land) of the carpenter; the

western boundary (is) to the east of<lb/>the Koḻukkuttu (?) in the piece (of

land) of the carpenters; and the northern boundary (is)<pb n="3:109"/><lb/>to the south

of a channel which flows to the Śrībalipaṭṭi<ref t="3:109-1"/> of (the god)

Tiruvallam-<lb break="no"/>uḍaiyār.

(L. 16.) We, the citizens of Vāṇapuram, sold and gave by a deed of sale, with

all<lb/>exemptions, the land enclosed within these four boundaries, (which measures), not

excluding<lb/>the cultivated land,<ref t="3:109-2"/> one thousand kuḻi by the rod of

sixteen spans, having received<lb/>from Sōmanātha the whole of the purchase-money and

the tax-money, (due) for these one<lb/>thousand kuḻi, at the very place of the

sale•••••

<h3>No. 54.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE NAKULESVARA SHRINE IN THE BILVANATHESVARA<lb/>TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷa

I.<lb/>Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ (l. 4 f.), an officer of his who is known from several

other<lb/>inscriptions,<ref t="3:109-3"/> had built a shrine which he called

Rājarājēśvara<ref t="3:109-4"/> (l. 11 f. and l. 16 f.),<lb/>and which is apparently

identical with the shrine on which the inscription is engraved.<lb/>For maintaining two lamps in

this shrine, he purchased for 50 kāśu from the inhabitants of<lb/>Tiruvallam a piece of

land which measured 2,000 kuḻi, and which received the

name<lb/>Araiśūr-vāḍagai (l. 15 f.) with an allusion to his native village of

Araiśūr (l. 3 f.).

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kopparakecari</ta><gr>[pa]tmarā</gr><ta>na</ta><ref t="3:109-5"/> <gr>śrīrā[j]entra</gr><ta>coḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>[va]rkku yā-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭu</ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>āvatu

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattuppaṭuvūrkk[o*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṭṭattu [mī]yāṟunāṭṭuttīkkālivallattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yon[k]aiyyeḻuttu

[|*] uṭai-<lb break="no"/>(ṭa)yār</ta> <ref t="3:109-6"/>

<gr>śirājendracoḷade</gr><ta>var<ref t="3:109-7"/> peru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rattu <ref t="3:109-8"/>nitta[vi]no</ta><gr>da</gr><ta>vaḷanāṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[p]pāmpu[ṇi]kkūṟṟattu a-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[r*]aicūruṭaiyāṉ īrāyira-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>van pallavayaṉāna u-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[tta]macoḻappalla[va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[r*]aiyaṉ kaiyyāl yāṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ḷ ko[ṇ]ṭu kaṭava aṉ[ṟā*]ṭu<ref t="3:109-9"/> naṟkk[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>[cu]</ta> <gr>50</gr> [|*] <ta>ikkācū<ref t="3:109-10"/> aiympatum ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṇṭu eṅkaḷūr tiruvallamuṭaiyā[r*]</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>koyilil ivareṭuppitta</ta> <gr>rājarā-</gr></hi>

<hi>12 <ref t="3:109-11"/> <gr>jiśva</gr><ta>ra[mu]ṭaiyār</ta> <gr>caṇḍeśva-</gr></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ra</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku viṟṟukkuṭutta nilavilai-</ta><ref t="3:109-12"/></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>yāvaṇamāvatu [|*] i[v*]vūreṅkaḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>melpiṭākai araicūrvāṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>kaiyil nāṅkaḷ</ta> <gr>rājarājaīśva-</gr></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>[ra]muṭaiyārkku tiruna</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakki-</ta><pb n="3:110"/></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>raṇṭinukku vaitta nilattukku-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>kkiḻpārkkellai<ref t="3:110-1"/> jananā-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>tapperuvatikku meṟkku[m] [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>teṉpārkkellai aṅkārai</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>kuṭṭeṟa</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭa</ta><gr>somayājiyā-</gr></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>r nilattukku vaṭakkum [|*] mel[pā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>rkkellai te[ṅ]kantoṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>muṭpaṭa aṅkāraikkuṭṭeṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>yājiyārum kuṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>ṭur<ref t="3:110-2"/> caṅkarakkiramavi-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>ttaṉumuṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>[ya] ni(ra)lattukku</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>kiḻakkum [|*] vaṭapārkke-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>llai ālikkoṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>ṟai ātittape[ru]māṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>comāci nilattuk[ku]m</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>kayakkā[l]āṉa pallavai-</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>[ya]pperuv[ā]ykkālukku[m*]</ta></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>t[e]ṟkkum [|*] iṉṉā[ṟ]ppāṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>kkellai uḷ[ḷu]m teṅkan-</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ta>[t]oṭṭamakappaṭa ni[laṉ ci]ṟṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>40 <ta>mpalattukkolāl iraṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>ṭāyiraṅkuḻiyū<ref t="3:110-3"/> mikutikku-</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>ṟaivu aḷavuḷḷaṭaṅka p[o]nta-</ta></hi>

<hi>43 <ta>tu [ni]lamuṟṟum viṟṟu vilai-</ta></hi>

<hi>44 <ta>āvaṇañceytu kuṭu[t]to-</ta></hi>

<hi>45 <ta>[mi]taṉu[k]ku vilai</ta><gr>tri</gr><ta>viyamum</ta><ref t="3:110-4"/></hi>

<hi>46 <ref t="3:110-5"/> <ta>iṟai</ta>[ <ta>tt</ta><gr>rivi</gr>] <ta>yamumituve

āvat[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>47 <ta>ka ippari[cu] viṟ[ṟu iṟ]ai iḻiccik[ku]-</ta></hi>

<hi>48 <ta>ṭuttom [|*] iṉnilattu[k]ku muṉnuṭaiya m[e]ni[rum]<ref t="3:110-6"/> ki[ṇaru]m

nirkkiya-</ta><ref t="3:110-7"/></hi>

<hi>49 <ta>vilaiyum ukappār <ref t="3:110-8"/>poṉṉumaṟṟumur<ref t="3:110-9"/> paṭu

kuṭimai<ref t="3:110-10"/> etoṉṟuṅkāṭṭikko-<lb break="no"/>ḷḷappi-</ta><ref t="3:110-11"/></hi>

<hi>50 <ta>[ṟā]tomākavum [|*] ipparicū<ref t="3:110-12"/> [i]ṟai iḻicci viṟṟu

vilaiāvaṇa<ref t="3:110-13"/>•<lb/>••••• tīyakkālivalla[t]tu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*]

<ref t="3:110-14"/>i</ta><gr>tdhanma</gr><ta>ttukku</ta><lb/><ref t="3:110-15"/>

<gr>vighgha</gr><ta>[ñ]ceytār</ta> <gr>(g)eṅgāka</gr><ta>n</ta><gr>yā</gr><ta>ntarattu

ceytār ceyta pāvaṅkoḷvār [|*]<lb/>[i]tu</ta> <gr>panmā</gr><ta>hē</ta><gr>śvararakaiy<ref t="3:110-16"/> ||u</gr><pb n="3:111"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year (of the reign) of king

Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva.

The hand-writing of us, the assembly of Tīkkāli-<lb break="no"/>Vallam in

Mīyāṟu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, (a

district) of Jayaṅ-<lb break="no"/>koṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L.2.) We have received 50 kāśu, (which were) good (i.e. of full weight)

(and)<lb/>current at the time, from the hand of Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ,

alias Uttama-Śōḻa-Palla-<lb break="no"/>var[ai]yaṉ,<ref t="3:111-1"/> a

Perundaram<ref t="3:111-2"/> of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva (and)

the lord of<lb/>Ar[ai]śūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a district) of

Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu.

(L. 9.) For these fifty kāśu we sold the following land by a deed of sale to (the

god)<lb/>Chaṇḍēśvaradēva (of the shrine) of

Rājarājēśvaram-uḍaiyār, which he had caused<lb/>to be built in the temple of

Tiruvallam-uḍaiyār in our city.<lb/>(L. 14.) The eastern boundary of the land, which we

assigned for two sacred per-<lb break="no"/>petual lamps to (the shrine of)

Rājarājēśvaram-uḍaiyār in Araiśūr-vāḍagai, a<lb/>hamlet

(belonging) to us in the west of this city, (is) to the west of the high-road of

Jananā-<lb break="no"/>tha; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the land of

Kuṭṭēṟa-Bhaṭṭa-Sōmayāji-<lb break="no"/>yār of Aṅgārai; the western

boundary (is) to the east of the land of Kuṭṭēṟa-Bhaṭṭa-<lb break="no"/>Sōmayājiyār of Aṅgārai and of Śaṁkara-Kramavittaṉ of

Kuṇḍūr, including a<lb/>cocoanut garden; and the northern boundary (is) to the

south of the land of Āditta-<lb break="no"/>Perumāṉ Śōmāśi (i.e.

Sōmayājin) of Ālikkoṉṟai and of (the channel called) Kayakkāl,<lb/>alias

Pallavaiya-peruvāykkāl.<ref t="3:111-3"/>

(L. 37.) We sold and gave by a deed of sale——including (eventual) excess or

deficiency<lb/>in measurement——the whole land within these four boundaries, (which

measures), together<lb/>with the cocoanut garden, two thousand kuḻi by the rod of

Śiṟṟambalam.<ref t="3:111-4"/>

(L. 45.) This very (sum)<ref t="3:111-5"/> being the purchase-money and the tax-money

(due) for this<lb/>(land), we thus sold (it) and gave (it) free of

taxes.

(L. 48.) We shall not be entitled to claim the high-level water, the wells, the price<lb/>paid

for water, the gold of ugappār,<ref t="3:111-6"/> and any other tax paid by the city

(and) previously (due)<lb/>from this land.

(L. 50.) Thus we, the assembly of Tīkkāli-Vallam, sold (it) free of taxes and

gave<lb/>(it) by a deed of sale. Those who obstruct this charity, shall incur (all)

the sins committed<lb/>between the Gaṅgā and Kanyā. This (charity is placed

under) the protection of all Māhēś-<lb break="no"/>varas.

<h3>No. 55.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE BILVANATHESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 3rd year of the reign of the Chōḷa king

Rājēndra<lb/>(l. 4) and refers to the conquest of Raṭṭa-pāḍi (l. 1), the

setting-up of a pillar of victory at<lb/>Kollāpuram (l. 2), and the defeat of

Āhavamalla at Koppam (l. 3).<ref t="3:111-7"/> It records that<lb/>the temple

authorities received 25 kaḻañju of gold from an inhabitant of Aimbūṇi,<ref t="3:111-8"/> under<lb/>the condition that the interest should be applied for the feeding of a

learned Brāhmaṇa and<lb/>other purposes. The end of the inscription is lost.<pb n="3:112"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[ti]ru maruviya ceṅkol</ta> <gr>venta</gr><ta>ṉ muṉnoṉ

ceṉai<lb/>piṉnatuvāka iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamuṅkoṇṭu taṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>nāṉaiyil [mu]nnāṉai cella munnān tavirttu[k]kollāpurattu

jaya</ta><gr>sta</gr><ta>mpanā-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭi etiramar peṟātu eṇṭicai nikaḻa

paṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yatu kaṟaṅka</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>āṅkatu keṭṭu perāṟṟaṅkaraikkoppattu va</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>tir poruta

āhavamalla(n)ai-<lb break="no"/>ñci pukkiṭṭoṭa<ref t="3:112-1"/> maṟṟavanānaiyum kutiraiyum

oṭṭakattoṭu peṇṭir-<lb break="no"/>paṇṭāramum kaykkoṇṭu</ta><ref t="3:112-2"/>

<gr>vijaiy[ā*]bhiṣe</gr><ta>kam paṇṇi <ref t="3:112-3"/>vira</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa-</gr><lb/> <ta>nattu</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ref t="3:112-4"/> <ta>viṟṟiru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ru[ḷi]na

kopparakecari</ta><gr>panmarā</gr><ta>na uṭaiyā[r*]</ta>

<gr>śrīrājenti</gr><ta>ra</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟkku yā-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭu</ta>

<gr>3</gr> <ta>[ā]vatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu

tiyākāparaṇavaḷanāṭṭu<lb/>perumpāṇappāṭi karaivaḻi</ta> <gr>br(ā)hma</gr><ta>teyam

tiruvallattu tiruvalla[mu]ṭaiyār<lb/>koyil</ta> <ref t="3:112-5"/> <gr>stā</gr><ta>na[mu]ṭaiya

civa</ta><gr>brāhmaṇa-</gr></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>n kau</ta><gr>[śi]</gr><ta>kanakamapaṭṭaṉum kaṅkā[ti]rapaṭṭaṉum

akkā[ḷa]paṭṭanum [ci]vakkoḻu-</ta><lb/> <gr>n</gr><ta>tupaṭṭanum

[ci]kkā[li]paṭṭanumuru[t*][ti]rapa[ṭṭa]num

vik[ki]ramā[ti]ttanu[m*]<lb/>[ti]rumāppeṟanumuḷ[ḷi]ṭṭa [ti]ruvu[ṇ*]ṇā[ḻi]kai uṭaiyom

nāṭṭaṭu<ref t="3:112-6"/><lb/>karaivaḻi aim[pūṇi]yāḷum ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṇattāruḷ kāṭṭukkuṟi <ref t="3:112-7"/>mā</ta><gr>davakra</gr><ta>mavittan

pakkaliyāṅkaḷ koṇṭa pon iru-<lb break="no"/>pattai[ṅka]ḻai[ñ*]cu [|*] ippon</ta>

<gr>25</gr><ta>m koṇṭu kaṭava paricāvatu<lb/>[|*] ippon kaḻañcinvā[y*] nicatam muḻākke

iruceviṭu ne[l*]lāka<lb/>aru-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>moḻitevan marakkālāl niccam patakku nel palicaiyāka i[n*]ne[l*]lu<lb/>v[e]tamum

[śrīā]kamamum per</ta> <ref t="3:112-8"/> <gr>dikṣi</gr><ta>tanā[yiru]kkum</ta> <ref t="3:112-9"/> <gr>brā</gr><ta>maṇanukku kuṭuttu<lb/>avanaiyiṭṭu</ta> <ref t="3:112-10"/>

<gr>bu</gr><ta>jippi[k*]ka kaṭavomākavum [|*] mukkaḻaiñ[cu] po[nu]kkāṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṭuvaraikaḻa[ñ]cu po[n] palic[ai]y[ā]ka po[n] ka[ḻañcu]m

ti[ru]vā[rā]tanai<lb/>ce[y*]vānuk[ka]kappaṭa vicamamāṭṭāṇṭutoṟum [kuṭu]kka

kaṭavomākavum [|*]<lb/>i[ru]kaḻañcu ponukku niccam i[ru]c(o)viṭarai ney [pa*]licai

poli<lb/>•••••••••••••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the army of (his) elder brother<ref t="3:112-11"/>——the king (who held)<lb/>the sceptre (and) was embraced by the goddess

of fortune——was at (his) back, (he) conquered<lb/>the seven and a half lakshas

of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi. When the first elephant (of the enemy) went at<lb/>his

elephant, (his) elder brother stopped (it). (He) set up a pillar of victory at

Kollā-<lb break="no"/>puram and did not meet with opposition in battle, (but his)

drums were sounding through<lb/>the eight directions. Having heard this (report),

Āhavamalla proceeded to Koppam on<lb/>the bank of the great river and fought

against (him), (but) became afraid, incurred disgrace<lb/>and ran away. (The king)

seized his elephants and horses, (his) women and treasures, together<lb/>with the camels,

and performed the anointment of victory. In the 3rd year (of the<lb/>reign) of (this)

king Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndradēva, who

was<lb/>graciously seated on the throne of heroes.<pb n="3:113"/>

(L. 4.) We, Kauśika-Nagama-Bhaṭṭaṉ, a Śiva-Brāhmaṇa in charge of the

shrine<lb/>(sthāna) of the temple of Tiruvallam-uḍaiyār at Tiruvallam,

a brahmadēya in Karai-<lb break="no"/>vaḻi, (a subdivision) of

Perumbāṇappāḍi, (a division) of Tyāgābharaṇa-vaḷanāḍu,<lb/>(a

district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, Gaṅgādhara-Bhaṭṭaṉ, Akkā[ḷa]-<lb break="no"/>Bhaṭṭaṉ, Śivakkoḻundu-Bhaṭṭaṉ,<ref t="3:113-1"/> [Śi]kkā[li]-Bhaṭṭaṉ,

Rudra-Bhaṭṭaṉ, Vikki-<lb break="no"/>ramādittaṉ, [Ti]rumāppēṟaṉ and the other

(persons) in charge of the store-room of the<lb/>temple,<ref t="3:113-2"/> have received

twenty-five, kaḻañju of gold from Kāṭṭukkuṟi Mādhava-Krama-<lb break="no"/>vittaṉ, (one) among the commissioners<ref t="3:113-3"/> who rule

Aim[būṇi] in Karaivaḻi, (a division)<lb/>of the same nāḍu.

(L. 6.) These 25 (kaḻañju) of gold (we) have received under the following

conditions:——<lb/>The interest on (20 kaḻañju of) this gold being (one) padakku of

paddy per day, (measured)<lb/>by the marakkāl (called after)

Arumoḻidēvaṉ,<ref t="3:113-4"/> viz. three uḻākku and two

śeviḍu of paddy<lb/>per day from every kaḻañju, we shall give this paddy to a

Brāhmaṇa who has become a Dīk-<lb break="no"/>shita (and) who knows (?) the Vēda

and the sacred Āgama, and shall cause (the god) to be<lb/>worshipped by him. The

interest on three kaḻañju of gold being half a kaḻañju of gold per<lb/>year, we

shall have to give every second year (one) kaḻañju of gold to him who performs<lb/>the

worship in the temple. The interest on two kaḻañju of gold [being] two śeviḍu and

a half<lb/>of ghee per day,•••••••

<h3>No. 56.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MAHAMANDAPA IN THE BILVANATHESVARA</h3>

<h1>TEMPLE.</h1>

This inscription is incomplete. Of the five lines which are preserved I am publishing<lb/>only

the two first ones. It is dated in the 2nd year of the reign of

Rājakēsarivarman,<lb/>alias Rājamahēndradēva, and records that a

military officer purchased 800 kuḻi (l. 4) of<lb/>land from the inhabitants of

Tiruvallam and granted them to the temple.

On page 32 above it has been stated that the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi and

Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-<lb break="no"/>Ulā mention two Chōḷa kings who have not yet

been identified. The first of them reigned<lb/>between Rājēndra and Vīrarājēndra I., and the

second between Vīrarājēndra I. and Kulōt-<lb break="no"/>tuṅga-Chōḷa I. In the introductory

remarks to No. 57 it will be shown that the second<lb/>king is identical with Parakēsarivarman,

alias Adhirājēndradēva. Hence the only king who<lb/>remains to be identified is the

successor of Rājēndra and predecessor of Vīrarājēndra I.<lb/>He may be

identified provisionally with Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājamahēndradēva, to

whose<lb/>2nd year the subjoined inscription belongs. In favour of this identification it may be

men-<lb break="no"/>tioned that the subjoined inscription praises him for guiding the goddess of

the earth on the<lb/>path of Manu, while the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (viii. 28) speaks

of “the Chōḷa who dispensed<lb/>justice three or four times better than the ancient

Manu,”<ref t="3:113-5"/> and that an inscription of the 9th<lb/>year of

Rājēndra mentions among the boundaries of a village “the road of Rājamahēn-<lb break="no"/>dra.”<ref t="3:113-6"/> Perhaps Rājamahēndra was the co-regent of

Rājēndra.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tirumakaḷ

[vi]ḷaṅkavirunila[ma]ṭa</ta><gr>n[tai]</gr><ta>yai o[ru]kuṭai ni[ḻa]ṟ-<lb break="no"/>kiḻiniti<ref t="3:113-7"/> niṟpa [pu]ṇar</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu ta[ru]maneṟi

niṟppa [ma]ṉu[n]eṟi [ṉa]ṭāttiya k[o]-<lb break="no"/>virājakecariva</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāna uṭaiyār</ta>

<gr>śrīrā</gr><ta>jamahe</ta><gr>ntrad[eva]</gr><ta>rkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>2</gr>

<ta>āvatu</ta> <pb n="3:114"/><lb/>

<ta>jayaṅ[k]oṇṭacoḻamaṇ[ṭa]la[t]tuppe[ru]mpā[ṇa]ppāṭikkaraivaḻittiruvallat-<lb break="no"/>tu</ta> <gr>sa[bh]ai</gr><ta>[y][o]m nilavi[lai]yāvaṇa[k]kaiyye[ḻu]ttu [|*]

[arum]oḻi-<lb break="no"/>tevavaḷanāṭṭu iṅ[ka]ṇāṭṭu iṅka[ṇūru]ṭaiyān caṅkaraṉ

kaṇṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>rāti[t]tanārāṉa</ta> <gr>se</gr><ta>nāpati[ka]ḷ</ta>

<gr>rājarājac</gr><ta>coḻiyavaraiyar pakkal nāṅkaḷ<lb/>koṇṭa a[ṉ]ṟāṭu naṟkācu

aṟupattu nālināṟkāconṟukkukkuṭinaṟkal niṟai<lb/>ce[m]mai pon e[ḻu]mañcāṭiyāka

va</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>pon irupa[t]tirukaḻañce eṭṭu<lb/>mañcāṭiyu[m

eṅ]ka[ḷū]rttiruvalla[mu]ṭaiya</ta>

<gr>[ma]</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varāti</ta><gr>dāsa</gr><ta>n</ta>

<gr>caṇḍe[śva]</gr><ta>ra-</ta><lb/> <gr>de</gr><ta>var pakkal ippo[n] irupattirukaḻañce

eṭṭu ma[ñ]cāṭiyuṅkoṇṭu<lb/>[nā]ṅkaḷ [viṟ]kiṟa</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi

rāje</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ra-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>coḻap[p]ereri kiḻ<ref t="3:114-1"/> koṭacceṟuvukkukkiḻpāṟk[e]llai<ref t="3:114-1"/>••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year (of the reign) of king

Rājakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, alias the lord

Śrī-Rājamahēndradēva, who, while the goddess of fortune was<lb/>resplendent, wedded

the great goddess of the earth, in order that (she) might abide joyfully<lb/>under the shade

of a single parasol, and who caused (her) to walk (in) the path of Manu,

in<lb/>order that (she) might abide (in) the way of righteousness. The hand-writing,

(referring to)<lb/>a deed of sale of land, of us, the assembly of Tiruvallam in

Karaivaḻi, (a subdivision) of<lb/>Perumbāṇappāḍi, (a district)

of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam. We have received<lb/>sixty-four kāśu, (which

were) good (i.e. of full weight) (and) current at the time, from Śaṁ-<lb break="no"/>karaṉ Kaṇḍarādittaṉār, alias the Sēnāpati

Rājarāja-Śōḻiyavaraiyar, the lord of<lb/>Iṅga[ṇūr] in

Iṅgaṇāḍu, (a district) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu. At the rate of

seven<lb/>mañjāḍi of pure gold, weighed by the true standard of the city,<ref t="3:114-2"/> for each kāśu, (this amount) is<lb/>equal to twenty-two kaḻañju and

eight mañjāḍi of gold. Having received these twenty-two<lb/>kaḻañju and eight

mañjāḍi of gold from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva, the first servant of (the

god)<lb/>Mahādēva (of the temple) of Tiruvallam in our city, we sold

(the following) land.

(L. 2.) (The field called) Kōḍachcheṟuvu below the large tank of

Rājēndra-Chōḷa.<lb/>The eastern boundary of (this field is) etc.

<h3>No. 57.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MAHAMANDAPA IN THE BILVANATHESVARA TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated on the 200th day of the 3rd year of the reign of Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, alias A[dhi]rājēndradēva (l. 4 f.). Two royal officers

met at Kāñchipuram<lb/>(l. 7) and called for the accounts of the villages which belonged

to the Tiruvallam temple.<lb/>One of the two decided that the revenue from the villages of

Kukkaṉūr<ref t="3:114-3"/> in Tūy-nāḍu<ref t="3:114-4"/><lb/>(l. 12) and

Mandiram<ref t="3:114-5"/> in the same nāḍu (l. 13) should be assigned to the

temple for<lb/>expenses not previously provided for. A larger committee then assembled and made

allot-<lb break="no"/>ments from this revenue for various heads of the temple expenditure.

In line 11 it is stated that, before the time of this inscription, the income of the<lb/>temple

had been regulated in the 8th year of the reign of “the emperor Vīrarājēndra-<lb break="no"/>dēva.” Consequently Adhirājēndra must have reigned later than Vīrarājēndra

I. Among<lb/>the kings who are mentioned in the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā after

Vīrarājēndra I., the only one<lb/>who has not yet been traced in inscriptions is the immediate

successor of Vīrarājēndra I.<pb n="3:115"/><lb/>and predecessor of

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I.<ref t="3:115-1"/> This king may be identified provisionally

with<lb/>Parakēsarivarman, alias Adhirājēndradēva. If the account in the

Vikramāṅkadēvacharita<lb/>can be trusted, he would have been the son of Vīrarājēndra

I. and the brother-in-law of<lb/>Vikramāditya VI.<ref t="3:115-2"/>

<hi>1 <gr>sva[sti] śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>tiṅkaḷer malarntu veṇkuṭai

maṇṭilama[ṉ]nuyi[rt]oṟu-<lb break="no"/>miṉna[ru]ḷ curan(tu)tiṟainiḻal parappi niṟ[pa]

muṟaimai[yi]ṟceṅkol ti-<lb break="no"/>caitoṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ñce[l]la taṅkaḷ kulamutaṟparutiyin va[la]noḻi nivaṟku<ref t="3:115-3"/>

oṟṟaiyāḻiyulāva<lb/>naṟṟavattirumalaṟcelviyumirunilappāvaiyu[ṅkī]rtti[yaṅ]kiḷḷaiyum

port-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ta[ni]ppūvaiyum vatuvaiyi[ṟ*]puṇar</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

ta[n]nurimaitte[viya]rākaccuṭarma[ṇi]maku-<lb break="no"/>ṭañ[cū]ṭṭi neṭuṉilama[ṉava]r

muṟai muṟai taṉnaṭi vaṇaṅka [vīramu]n-<lb break="no"/>tiyākamu[m

ā]ramenappuṉain[tu]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 [ <ta>vīra</ta><gr>si</gr>] <gr>ṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>nattu

ulakamuḻutuṭai[y]āroṭum <ref t="3:115-4"/>viṟṟiru[n]taruḷi māppukaḻ<lb/>ma[nu]vuṭaṉ

vaḷartta kopparakecariva</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāṉa uṭaiyār śrīa[ti]rāje[nti]ra-<lb break="no"/>[t]evarkku [y]ā[ṇ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṭu [mū]nṟāvatu nā[ḷ] iru[nūṟi]n[ā]l [atikā]rikaḷ c[o]ḻamaṇṭalattu pā-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭikulācanivaḷanāṭṭu puṟakki[ḷi]yūrnāṭṭu pulāṅ[ku]ṭaiyār [pū]ran

[āti]-<lb break="no"/>tta[teva]nārā[na] rājarā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>jentira[mū]ventaveḷārum</ta> <gr>[s]e</gr><ta>[n]āpati uy[ya]kkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu

tirai-<lb break="no"/>[mū]rnāṭ[ṭu na]ṭā[r]</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kiḻān rājarājan paraniru(p)parākkatanāṉa [vī]rac[o]ḻaiḷaṅ[ko]•••

m<lb/>eyiṟk[o]ṭṭattu e[yil]nāṭṭu kāñcipurattu

ti[ru]may[āna]muṭ[aiy]ār<lb/>[kī]ḻai(ma)-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>maṇṭapam [ka]ṅkaikoṇṭaco[ḻani]li[ru]ntu [ti]ruva[l]lamuṭaiyār [te]va-<lb break="no"/>tā[na]māna ūrkaḷ kaṇakku keṭṭu it[t]e[va]r tevatānamāna

ūrkaḷil<lb/>ūrkkaḻa[ñ]cuṅkumara-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kaccāṇamum <ref t="3:115-5"/>[mi]npāṭṭamum taṭṭārpp[āṭṭamu]ḷ[ḷi]ṭṭa

[kīḻiṟai]ppāṭ[ṭa-<lb break="no"/>mu]m [taṟi]ppuṭavaiyum [ve]likkācum

ta[ṇ]ṭa[li]ṟkaṭamaiyum valaṅkai-<lb break="no"/>[yi]ṭaṅkaimakanmai-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>yum uḷḷi[ṭṭa a]ntarāya[ttu]kku ā[yi]rakkalattuvāyi[rupa]ttaiñcu kācākak-<lb break="no"/>ko[ṇ]ṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>varu[ki]ṟa paṭi ca</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>varttikaḷ</ta> <ref t="3:115-6"/>

<gr>śra</gr><ta>virarājentiratevarkku yāṇṭu [e]ḻā-<lb break="no"/>vatin

etirā[m]ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>[ṇ]ṭu mutal ittevaṟke variyiliṭṭuppeṟṟamaiyilittevar

tevatā[na]m<lb/>[p]erumpāṇapp[ā]ṭi tūy[n]āṭṭu kukkaṉūr kācu mup-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>patteṭṭe kālināṟk[ā]coṉṟukku c[e]lavirājakecariyāl nellu nāṟkala-<lb break="no"/>māka nel [ṉū]ṟṟaim[pa]ttu mukkalamum in[n]āṭṭu mantiram kācu</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>iru[pa]ttāṟe mukkālināl nellu nūṟṟeḻukalamu[m] āka kācu aṟupat-<lb break="no"/>taiñcināl nel-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>liruṉūṟṟaṟupatin kalamum ittevaṟku mun[pi]lāta niva[nta]ṅkaḷukku

yāṇṭu<lb/>munṟāvatu</ta><ref t="3:115-7"/><pb n="3:116"/></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>mutal niva[n]tañceytu kuṭukkavenṟu atikārikaḷ [r]ājarājentira[mūv]enta-<lb break="no"/>veḷār [e]va pu[rava]-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ritiṇaikkaḷattu kūṟu coḻamaṇṭalattu</ta>

<gr>kṣa[tri]</gr><ta>yacikāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭu pa[ṉai]yūr-<lb break="no"/>nāṭṭu

iḷaiyānkuṭaiyān viti[yan]<ref t="3:116-1"/> ti[ru]-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>māli[ruñ]colaiyāna kuvalaiyativākara[mū]ventaveḷānum

puravaritiṇaikkaḷa[m]<lb/>cayaṅ[k]oṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu puḻaṟkoṭṭattu [ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>kuṭināṭṭu a[ya]ṇṭampākkiḻān kaṇṭa[nī]ṟaṇintānāṉa

cempiyanpa[l]lavarayanum<lb/>paiyyūrkkoṭṭattu k[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>[ḷū]r ni[lai] rācakecarinallūr taḻuvupokan[ce]ri

tirucciṟṟampalamuṭaiyānāṉa<lb/>nirupacikāmaṇi[mū]ventaveḷānu-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>m ūṟṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu kunṟanāṭṭu [m]ā tūr maṅkalaṅkiḻān

kaṇavati<lb/>piccanāṉa villa[va]nmuve-</ta><ref t="3:116-2"/></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>[n]taveḷā[ṉu]m rācentiracoḻavaḷanāṭṭu p[o]ykaippākkattukkuḷamuḻān eṟa-<lb break="no"/>[ṉ ī]caraṅkiricekaranāṉa cayatuṅkamuve-</ta><ref t="3:116-2"/></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>ntaveḷāṉum mukaveṭṭi paiyyūrkkoṭṭattu āraṇi nilai mummuṭicoḻanal-<lb break="no"/>lūriḷaiyūṟu kiḻavaṉ nākan[ā]rāyaṇanā</ta>.</hi>

<hi>24 <ta>[ṉa] rācanārāyaṇamuventaveḷāṉum<ref t="3:116-3"/> [puliyū]r[k]koṭṭattu

māṅkāṭunāṭṭu<lb/>cemmarampākkiḻānārāyaṇan muṭikoṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>ṭacoḻappa[l]lavaraiyanum ceṅk[ā]ṭṭukkoṭṭattu mākaṇūrnāṭṭu [ti]tta-<lb break="no"/>nai[ta]nallūr ātimaṅkalaṅkiḻān picca-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>n ampalakkūttanāṉa ātirācentirattamiḻataraiyaṉum eyiṟkkoṭṭattu eyilnā-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭu kāñcipuramuṭaiyāṉ karumā-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>ṇikkan comanāṉa coḻarājamuven[ta]veḷā[ṉu]m<ref t="3:116-3"/> iruntu

nimantañceyta<lb/>paṭi kalliyāṇacuntaratevarkku canti [o]nṟukku tiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>vamutarici nānāḻiyāka canti <ref t="3:116-4"/>muṉṟukkarici ku[ṟuṇi]

n[ā*]nāḻiyum ittevar<lb/>nampirāṭṭiyārkku canti onṟukku amutukkariciyirunā-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>ḻiyāka ca[n]ti <ref t="3:116-4"/>munṟukkarici aṟunāḻi[yu]m karumāṇikkatevarkku

canti onṟukku<lb/>ariciyirunāḻiyumittevar nampirāṭṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>yārkku ca</ta><gr>nti</gr> <ta>oṉṟukkarici irunāḻiyumāka arici

pata[k]kaṟunāḻikku iraṇṭaiñ-<lb break="no"/>cākki ja ta ḷu</ta> <gr>7u</gr><ref t="3:116-5"/> <ta>kaṟiyamutukku nellu</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>muṉnāḻiyum ney[ya]mutu āḻak[k]eyi[ru]cevi[ṭa]raikku nellaṟunāḻi ta[yi]-<lb break="no"/>ramutu nāḻi urikku [ne]l muṉnāḻi aṭaik-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>kāyamutu veṟuṅkāy panṉira[ṇ]ṭum veṟṟilai[ya]mutu a[ṟu]patukkumāka nel-<lb break="no"/>lirunāḻi muḻakkumāka nāḷoṉṟukku nelli-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>[ru]tū[ṇi] aiññāḻi muḻakkāka nellu [i]runūṟṟaṟupa[t]toruka[la]ne muk-<lb break="no"/>[ku]ṟuṇikku [|*] [mu]kaveṭṭi rā[ca]nārāyaṇamuventa-</ta><ref t="3:116-6"/></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>veḷāneḻuttu [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While (the king's) white parasol was raised,

expanding<lb/>like the moon, diffusing sweet mercy on all the creatures that abide on the globe,

and afford-<lb break="no"/>ing royal protection; while (his) sceptre rightfully swayed all

the quarters; (and) while<lb/>the matchless wheel (of his authority) rolled about, in

order to remove and wipe away the<pb n="3:117"/><lb/>force (?) of the sun, the progenitor of his

race; (he) took in marriage the goddess of the<lb/>beautiful (lotus) flower

(i.e. Lakshmī), whose austerities (thus) bore fruit, the goddess of the<lb/>great

earth, the (goddess of) fame, (who resembles) a parrot in beauty, and the

matchless<lb/>goddess of (victory in) war, and adorned (them) with crowns of

brilliant jewels as his right-<lb break="no"/>ful queens.

(L. 3.) While the princes of the vast earth worshipped his feet by turns, (he)

decked<lb/>himself, as with garlands, with valour and liberality and was pleased to be seated on

the<lb/>throne of heroes together with (his queen) Ulagamuḻuduḍaiyār.

(L. 4.) On the two-hundredth day of the third year (of the reign) of (this) king

Para-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman, alias the lord

Śrī-A[dhi]rājē[nd]radēva, who (continually) increased<lb/>(his) great

fame by following (the laws of) Manu,——the magistrate (adhikārin)

[Pū]raṉ<lb/>[Ādi]tta[dēva]ṉār, alias

Rājarājēndra-Mūvēndavēḷār, of Pulāṅ[gu]ḍai in Puṟak-<lb break="no"/>ki[ḷi]yūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Pāṇḍikulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Śōḻa-maṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>lam, and the Sēnāpati Rājarājaṉ Paranr̥parākshasaṉ,

alias Vīraśōḻa-Iḷaṅ[gō] .<lb/>•••, the headman of [Na]ḍā[r] in

Tiraimūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyak-<lb break="no"/>koṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu, having met in the Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōḻaṉ, a

maṇḍapa on the east (of the<lb/>temple) of Tirumayānam-uḍaiyār<ref t="3:117-1"/> at Kāñchipuram in Eyil-nāḍu, (a subdivision)

of<lb/>Eyiṟ-kōṭṭam,<ref t="3:117-2"/> called for the accounts of the villages which

are dēvadānas (of the temple)<lb/>of Tiruvallam-uḍaiyār.

(L. 8.) The magistrate Rājarājēndra-Mūvēndavēḷār ordered as

follows:——“(The<lb/>income) from the villages which are dēvadānas of this temple,

(viz.) ūr-kaḻañju, kumara-<lb break="no"/>kachchāṇam,<ref t="3:117-3"/> the

fishing-rent,<ref t="3:117-4"/> the rent of the goldsmiths,<ref t="3:117-5"/> and the other minor

taxes and<lb/>rents, the cloth on the loom,<ref t="3:117-6"/> vēlikkāśu, the tax on

collecting rents (taṇḍal),<ref t="3:117-7"/> the sonship (?)<lb/>of the right hand and

left hand,<ref t="3:117-8"/> and the other internal revenue, which was being collected<lb/>at the

rate of twenty-five kāśu per thousand kalam (of paddy), had been entered in

the<lb/>register and made over to this temple exclusively from the year which was opposite to

(i.e.<lb/>which followed after)<ref t="3:117-9"/> the seventh year (of the reign) of

the emperor Śrī-Vīrarājēndra-<lb break="no"/>dēva. Accordingly, Kukkaṉūr,

a dēvadāna of this god in Tūy-nāḍu, (a subdivision)

of<lb/>Perumbāṇappāḍi, (has to pay) thirty-eight and a quarter kāśu

or, at the rate of four kalam<lb/>of paddy, (measured) by the rājakēsari,

per kāśu, one hundred and fifty-three kalam of paddy;<lb/>and Mandiram in

the same nāḍu (has to pay) twenty-six and three quarter kāśu or one<lb/>hundred

and seven kalam of paddy. Altogether sixty-five kāśu or two hundred and

sixty<lb/>kalam of paddy were allotted to this temple for expenses not previously provided

for, and<lb/>should be given from the third year (of the king's reign).”

(L. 17.) The Puravaritiṇaikkaḷattu-kūṟu<ref t="3:117-10"/> Vīdi[yaṉ]

Tirumāli[ruñ]jōlai, alias<lb/>Kuvalayadivākara-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, of

Iḷaiyāṉkuḍai in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of

Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Śōḻa-maṇḍalam;

the<lb/>Puravaritiṇaikkaḷam Kaṇḍa[nī]ṟaṇindāṉ, alias

Śembiyaṉ-Pallavaraiyaṉ, the head-<lb break="no"/>man of A[ya]ṇḍambā[kkam]

in [Ā]guḍi-nāḍu,<ref t="3:117-11"/> (a subdivision) of

Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam,<pb n="3:118"/><lb/>(a district) of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam; Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-uḍaiyāṉ,

alias<lb/>Nr̥paśikhāmaṇi-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, (a native) of

Taḻuvupōsaṉ[śē]ri (near) Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarinallūr

(and) a resident of K[ōḷū]r<ref t="3:118-1"/> in Paiyyūr-kōṭṭam;

Kaṇavadi Pichchaṉ,<lb/>alias Villayaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the

Maṅgalaṅgiḻāṉ of••• in Kuṉṟa-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, (a subdivision)

of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam;<ref t="3:118-2"/> Ēṟa[ṉ Ī]ś[v]araṉ

Giriśēkharaṉ,<lb/>alias Jayatuṅga-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, a

Kuḷamuḻāṉ<ref t="3:118-3"/> of Poygaippākkam in Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu; the Mugaveṭṭi<ref t="3:118-4"/>

Nāganārāyaṇaṉ, alias Rājanārāyaṇa-Mūvēnda-<lb break="no"/>vēḷāṉ, the headman of Iḷaiyūṟu (near)

Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-nallūr (and) a resident of<lb/>Āraṇi<ref t="3:118-5"/>

in Paiyyūr-kōṭṭam; Nārāyaṇaṉ Muḍikoṇḍa-Śōḻa-Pallavaraiyaṉ, the<lb/>headman

of Śemmarambā[kkam]<ref t="3:118-6"/> in Māṅgāḍu-nāḍu,<ref t="3:118-7"/>

(a subdivision) of [Puliyū]r-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam;<ref t="3:118-8"/> Pichchaṉ

Ambalakkūttaṉ, alias Ādirājēndra-Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ,

the<lb/>Ādimaṅgalaṅgiḻāṉ of [Ti]ttanai[da]nallūr in

Māgaṇūr-nāḍu,<ref t="3:118-9"/> (a subdivision)

of<lb/>Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam; and Karumāṇikkaṉ Śōmaṉ, alias

Śōḻarāja-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ,<lb/>the lord of Kāñchipuram in

Eyil-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Eyiṟ-kōṭṭam, having met<lb/>together,

allotted (the above-mentioned revenue) as follows:——

(L. 27.) To Kalyāṇasundaradēva (one) kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi of rice

for three daily<lb/>offerings, viz. four nāḻi of rice for each; to the consort of

this god, six nāḻi of rice for three<lb/>daily offerings, viz. two nāḻi of

rice for each; to Karumāṇikkadēva, two nāḻi of rice for<lb/>each daily

offering; and to the consort of this god, two nāḻi of rice for each daily

offering,<lb/>altogether (one) padakku and six nāḻi of rice or, at the rate of two

to five,<ref t="3:118-10"/> 1 tūṇi, 1 padakku<lb/>and 7 nāḻi of paddy; for

vegetables, three nāḻi of paddy; for (one) āḻakku and two śeviḍu<lb/>and

a half of ghee, six nāḻi of paddy; for (one) nāḻi and (one) uri of curds,

three nāḻi of paddy;<lb/>for twelve areca-nuts without shells and sixty betel-leaves, two

nāḻi and three uḻakku of<lb/>paddy,——altogether two tūṇi, five

nāḻi and three uḻakku of paddy per day, or two hundred<lb/>and sixty-one

kalam and three kuṟuṇi of paddy (per year).<ref t="3:118-11"/>

(L. 33.) (This is) the writing of the Mugaveṭṭi

Rājanārāyaṇa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ.

<h3>No. 58.——ON THE BASE OF THE VERANDA ROUND THE BILVANATHESVARA SHRINE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 26th year of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva (I.), and mentions, in addition to the

conquests recorded in<lb/>Nos. 77 and 78 of Vol. II., the defeat of Vikkalaṉ and

Śiṅgaṇaṉ, i.e. the two Western<lb/>Chālukya kings

Vikramāditya VI. and Jayasiṁha III.<ref t="3:118-12"/> It states that a lamp

was<lb/>granted to the temple by a native of Kalavai in Śeṅguṉṟa-nāḍu, a

subdivision of<pb n="3:119"/><lb/>Palakuṉṟa-kōṭṭam. Kalavai is a village in the Arcot

tāluka,<ref t="3:119-1"/> and Śeṅguṉṟa-nāḍu<lb/>seems to be named after Śeṅguṇam

in the Pōlūr tāluka of the North Arcot district.<ref t="3:119-2"/>

<hi>1 <gr>[svasti] śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>pukaḻmātu [viḷa]ṅkac[c]eyamātu virumpa [ni]lamakaḷ

nilava<lb/>malarmakaḷ puṇara urimaiyiṟciṟa</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>maṇi[mu]ṭi cūṭiy mī[navar

ni]lai keṭa<lb/>villavar [kulai]tara [vik]kalan [ciṅ]kaṇan melkaṭal pāya[t]tikka[nai]t-<lb break="no"/>tu[n*]ta[n] cakkaranaṭātti vijay[ā*]</ta><gr>bhiṣega</gr><ta>m<ref t="3:119-3"/>

pa[ṇṇi]

vī[ra]</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>nattu<lb/>pu[vanamuḻu]tuṭaiyāḷ[o]ṭu[m

vī]ṟṟirun[ta]ruḷiya ko[vi]rājakecari[pa]nmarā-<lb break="no"/>[ṉa] cakkaravattika[ḷ

śrī]ku[lo]t[tu]ṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>kacoḻatevaṟku yāṇṭu irupattāṟāvatu jayaṅko[ṇ]ṭacoḻamaṇṭalattup-<lb break="no"/>perumpāṇappāṭikkaraiva[ḻi] tiruvallamuṭaiya mahā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku

pa[laku]ṉṟako-<lb break="no"/>ṭ[ṭa]ttu ceṅkuṉṟanāṭṭu kalavaiyāna ulakaḷa</ta>

<gr>nta</gr><ta>c[o]ḻacca[tur]vetima[ṅ]ka-<lb break="no"/>lattu man[ṟāṭi] a[rai]yarāma[n]

ma[ṇṭaka]vanāna a[ra]cara[ṇāla]yakkoneṉ<lb/>itteva[ṟ]ku vaitta

tirunu[n]tāvi[ḷa]k[k]o[n]ṟu[kku*] [vai]tta cāvā</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ref t="3:119-4"/> <ta>muvāpperāṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟum [|*] i[v]ai kaikkoṇṭu

ca</ta><gr>ntrā</gr><ta>[tittava]ṟ<ref t="3:119-5"/><lb/>ittiruviḷakkerippa[t]ānom

[i]ttiru[vuṇ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[ṇ]āḻi[k]ai uṭai[ya]</ta> <gr>k[au]śi</gr><ta>kan aṅkāṭipaṭṭanum kuṭi

muppattiruvapaṭṭa-<lb break="no"/>nu[m u]ḷḷiṭṭa</ta> <gr>śiva[brāhmaṇa]</gr><ta>rom [|*]

[i]tu pa</ta><gr>nmā</gr><ta>h</ta>[ <ta>e</ta><gr>śva</gr>] <gr>rarakṣai</gr><lb/>[||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-sixth year (of the reign) of king

Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman, alias the emperor

Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who,——while the goddess<lb/>of fame became renowned

(through him), while the goddess of victory was coveting (him),<lb/>while the goddess

of the earth became brilliant (with joy), (and) while the goddess with

the<lb/>(lotus) flower (i.e. Lakshmī) wedded (him),——had put on by right of

inheritance the excellent<lb/>crown of jewels; who had caused the wheel of his (authority)

to roll over all regions, so that<lb/>the Mī[navar] (Pāndyas) lost (their)

firmness, the Villavar (Chēras) trembled, (and)<lb/>Vikkalan (and)

Śinganaṉ plunged into the western ocean; and who, having performed<lb/>the anointment of

victory, was graciously seated on the throne of heroes together with (his<lb/>queen)

Puvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ.

(L. 2.) I, Maṉ[ṟāḍi] A[rai]yarāmaṉ Ma[ṇḍaga]vaṉ, alias

A[ra]śara-<lb break="no"/>[ṇāla]yakkōṉ, of Kalavai, alias

Ulagaḷanda-Śōḻa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in<lb/>Śeṅguṉṟa-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of Palakuṉṟa-kōttam, gave one sacred perpetual<lb/>lamp to (the

temple of) Mahādēva at Tiruvallam in Karaivaḻi, (a

subdivision) of<lb/>Perumbāṇappāḍi, (a district) of

Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam. For (maintaining<lb/>this lamp, I) gave

ninety-six full-grown ewes, which must neither die nor grow old.<ref t="3:119-6"/>

(L. 3.) Having received these (ewes), we, Kauśikaṉ

Aṅgāḍi-Bhaṭṭaṉ, who is in<lb/>charge of the store-room of this temple,

Muppattiruva-Bhaṭṭaṉ of (this) city,<ref t="3:119-7"/> and<pb n="3:120"/><lb/>the other Śiva-Brāhmaṇas, shall have to burn this sacred lamp as long as

the moon and the<lb/>sun exist.

(L. 4.) This (charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 59.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MAHAMANDAPA IN THE BILVANATHESVARA TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 23rd year of the reign of

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva<lb/>and records the gift of a lamp by a Gaṅga chief

whose name is not quite distinct, for the<lb/>benefit of his daughter who was the consort of prince

Vīra-Chōḷadēva. The sheep, which<lb/>were, as usual, given along with the lamp, were

made over to two persons (l. 7) whose<lb/>names occur also in the preceding inscription of

Kulōttuṅga I. (No. 58, l. 4). This circum-<lb break="no"/>stance enables us to identify

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva (l. 1) with Kulōttuṅga I. and prince<lb/>Vīra-Chōḷadēva

(l. 4) with Vīra-Chōḍa, the son of Kulōttuṅga I. and viceroy of

Vēṅgī.<ref t="3:120-1"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ref t="3:120-2"/>

<ta>ko[l]o[t]tuṅkacoḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>[va]ṟku y[āṇ]ṭu irupattu[mū]ṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>(ṉ)ṟāva[tu]

ja[ya]ṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalat[tu]pp[erum]pāṇappāṭikkar</ta><gr>ai-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>vaḻi tiruva[l*]lammuṭaiya</ta> <gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku

nīlaka[ṅka]ṉ ac[calavīma]ṉ araicar<lb/>[ta]lai[va]ṉ e[ṉ]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[ma]kaḷ piḷḷaiyār vīracoḻatevar nampirāṭṭiyā[r]

villavaṉmāteviyārkkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ka vaitta tirunaṉtāviḷakku oṉ[ṟuk]kum vaitta cāvā [mū]vāpperā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟum [|*] ikko[yi]lil tiruvuṇṇāḻikai uṭaiya civa</ta><gr>brā-<lb break="no"/>hmaṇa-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>r kaucikaṉ aṅkāṭipaṭṭaṉum ikkuṭi muppattiru[va]paṭṭanum uḷḷiṭṭa</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>civa</ta><gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇar vacam ivvāṭu koṇṭu ivviḷakku oṉṟu[m

can]ti[r]ātitta-<lb break="no"/>varai</ta><lb/>••••••••••</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-third year (of the reign) of

Kulōttuṅga-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻadēva,——(I), Nīlaga[ṅga]ṉ

Ach[chalavīma]ṉ Araiśar-[Ta]lai[va]ṉ,<ref t="3:120-3"/> gave<lb/>one sacred perpetual lamp

and gave for (it) ninety-six full-grown ewes, which must neither<lb/>die nor grow old,<ref t="3:120-4"/> to (the temple of) Mahādēva at Tiruvallam in

Karaivaḻi, (a subdivision)<lb/>of Perumbāṇappāḍi, (a district)

of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, for (the spiritual<lb/>merit of) my daughter

Villavaṉ-Mādēviyār,<ref t="3:120-5"/> the consort of prince

Vīra-Śōḻadēva.

(L. 6.) Having taken charge of these sheep, Kauśikaṉ Aṅgāḍi-Bhaṭṭaṉ, the

Śiva-<lb break="no"/>Brāhmaṇa who is in charge of the store-room of this temple,

Muppattiruva-Bhaṭṭaṉ of<lb/>this city, and the other Śiva-Brāhmaṇas [shall

have to burn] this lamp as long as the moon<lb/>and the sun exist.

<h3>No. 60.——ON THE WALL TO THE NORTH OF THE TANK IN THE BILVANATHESVARA TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription records that certain income was assigned to the temple by

Śeṅgēṇi<lb/>Miṇḍaṉ Attimallaṉ Śambuvarāyaṉ in the 8th year of the reign of

Kulōttuṅga-<pb n="3:121"/><lb/>Chōḷadēva. As another member of the

Śeṅgēṇi family is mentioned in inscriptions of<lb/>Rājarāja III.,<ref t="3:121-1"/>

it may be assumed that the king referred to in Vol. I. No. 132, and Vol. III.<lb/>Nos. 60 and 61,

is Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III., the predecessor of Rājarāja III.<ref t="3:121-2"/>

<hi>1 <gr>[sva]sti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>kulottuṅkacoḻatevar[k*]ku y[ā]ṇṭu</ta> <gr>8</gr>

<ta>āvatu</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>mācimā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>mutal ceṅkeṇi miṇṭaṉ attima-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>llaṉ campuvarā[ya]ṉ uṭaiyār tiruvallamuṭaiyār</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>koyil antarāya[t]tāl vanta kācum [ti]ruccūlakkācum</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kuṟṟatteṇṭamum tiru[ppa]ṇikku viṭṭe[ṉ] [|*] ceṅ[k]eṇika[ḷ]</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[va]ṅcamuḷḷataṉai[yu]m iṟakku[vā]r</ta> <gr>gaṅ</gr><ta>kaiiṭai

kumarii[ṭ]ai</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[kurā]l [pacu]vai koṉ[ṟā]ṉ pāvattai paṭuvār ||——tiruvallaṉāyakav[ai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>rāki [ittaṉ]mam ce[y*][vit]tāṉ veḷaivāṅki [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year (of the reign) of

Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>dēva, from the month of Māśi,——I,

Śeṅgēṇi Miṇḍaṉ Attimallaṉ Śambuvarāyaṉ,<lb/>gave for the repairs of the temple

the money accruing from the internal revenue<ref t="3:121-3"/> of the<lb/>temple of the lord

Tiruvallam-uḍaiyār, the triśūla-kāśu and (the fines called) kuṟṟam

and<lb/>daṇḍa.<ref t="3:121-4"/>

(L. 5.) As long as the family of the Śeṅgēṇis exists, those who obstruct (this

charity)<lb/>shall incur the sin of one who kills a tawny cow between the Gaṅgā and

Kumari.

(L. 7.) Vēḷaivāṅgi, a Vairāgin (who was) the chief of Tiruvallam,

caused this<lb/>charitable gift to be made.

<h3>No. 61.——ON THE WALL TO THE NORTH OF THE TANK IN THE BILVANATHESVARA TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the 11th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa-<lb break="no"/>dēva (III.)<ref t="3:121-5"/> and records that certain income was assigned to the

temple by the same<lb/>Śeṅgēṇi chief who is mentioned in No. 132 of Vol. I.

<hi>1 <ta>tiripuvanaccakkaravat[ti]kaḷ śrīkoneri[me]lko-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṇṭakulottuṅkacoḻatevaṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>11</gr> <ta>[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>vatu ceṅkeṇi ammaiappaṉ kaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṇuṭaipperumāṉ[ā]ṉa [vik]kira[ma]coḻaccam-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>puvarāyaṉ uṭaiyār tiruva[l*]lamu[ṭ]aiyār k[o]yillaṉtarāya[mu]m vaṭakaṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭattilum kamuka-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṭiyalum<ref t="3:121-6"/> vaṉta puṟavāyaṅkaḷāl vaṉta ne[l][vari*]kaḷum

kācuva[ri]ka[ḷu]m<lb/>ta[ṟi]yiṟai <ref t="3:121-7"/>ācu[va][ka*]kaṭamai</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[tī]kkālivallattil a[ṉai]ttu [ā]ya[mu]m ūrkaṇa[k]kakāṇiyum koyilkaṇa-<lb break="no"/>[k]ka[kāṇiyum]</ta><pb n="3:122"/></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[kaṭamaiyum] uṭpa[ṭa] cilva[ri] kuṟṟateṇṭamum tevaṟ[ku] [ku*]ṭutteṉ<lb/>[|*]

[itta]ṉ[ma]m [iṟak]ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>[v]ār</ta> <gr>ga</gr><ta>ṅkaiyi[ṭ]aikkumari iṭaikkurāṟpacuvai[k]koṉṟa

p[ā]vattai[y] paṭu-<lb break="no"/>[v]ān [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ittaṉma(ma)ṅkā(ta)ttāṉ p[ā]tam<ref t="3:122-1"/> eṉ talai mel[e ||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) In the 11th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds,

Śrī-<lb break="no"/>Kōnērimēlkoṇḍa-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva,<ref t="3:122-2"/>——I,

Śeṅgēṇi Ammaiappaṉ Kaṇṇu-<lb break="no"/>ḍaipperumāṉ,<ref t="3:122-3"/>

alias Vikrama-Śōḻa-Śambuvarāyaṉ, gave to the god the internal<lb/>revenue of

the temple of the lord Tiruvallam-uḍaiyār, the taxes in paddy and the taxes<lb/>in money

accruing from the external revenue due from (the fields called) Vaḍakaṇḍam

and<lb/>Kamugaḍi, the tax on looms,<ref t="3:122-4"/> the tax on Ājīvikas,<ref t="3:122-5"/> all the revenue of Tīkkāli-Vallam, the<lb/>minor taxes<ref t="3:122-6"/>

and (the fines called) kuṟṟam and daṇḍa, including the share of the

village<lb/>accountant and the share and tax of the temple accountant.

(L. 8.) He who obstructs this charity, shall incur the sin of killing a tawny cow

between<lb/>the Gaṅgā and Kumari.

(L. 10.) The feet of him who protects this charity, (shall be) on my head.

<h3>No. 62.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE MAHAMANDAPA IN THE BILVANATHESVARA TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription is dated in the [3]4th year of the reign of

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva<lb/>and records the gift of two lamps by

Ariyapiḷḷai,<ref t="3:122-7"/> the queen of Amarābharaṇa-Śīya-<lb break="no"/>gaṅga. An inscription in the Ēkāmranātha temple at Kāñchipuram (No.

10 of 1893)<lb/>mentions the same chief as “the supreme lord of Kuvaḷālapura

(i.e. Kōlār), he who was<lb/>born from the Gaṅga family, Śīyagaṅgaṉ

Amarābharaṇaṉ, alias Tiruvēgambam-<lb break="no"/>uḍaiyāṉ,”<ref t="3:122-8"/> and is dated in the 27th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III.<ref t="3:122-9"/>

According to its preface, the famous Tamil Grammar Naṉṉūl was composed by Pava-<lb break="no"/>ṇandi (i.e. Bhavanandin) at the order of Śīyagaṅgaṉ

Amarābharaṇaṉ. The Ēkāmra-<lb break="no"/>nātha inscription proves that Bhavanandin's

patron was a vassal of Kulōttuṅga III.

<hi>1 <gr>sva[sti śrī]</gr> [||*] <ta>[ku]lo[ttu]ṅkac[o]ḻatevaṟ[ku*] [y]āṇ</ta>[

<ta>va[tu]<lb/>amar[ā]para[ṇacī]yaka[ṅ]kanampirāṭ[ṭi]yā[na] a[ri]yapiḷḷai

[ti]ruva[l]lamuṭaiya<pb n="3:123"/><lb/>nāyanāṟ[ku] vaitta can[ti]vi[ḷa]k[ku] on[ṟum

n]āc[ci]yā[r]k[ku] vait[ta]<lb/>can[tivi]ḷakku [oṉ]ṟum [|*] ivvi-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[ḷa]kkiraṇṭukkum<ref t="3:123-1"/>••••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the [3]4th year (of the reign) of

Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva,<lb/>Ariyapiḷḷai, who was the consort of

Amarābharaṇa-Śīyagaṅga, gave to the god of<lb/>Tiruvallam one twilight lamp

and gave to the goddess one (other) twilight lamp. To<lb/>these two lamps•••••

<h3>No. 63——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE KITCHEN IN THE BILVANATHESVARA TEMPLE.</h3>

The subjoined inscription records a remission of taxes by Aḻagiya-Pallavaṉ.

This<lb/>chief bore the same surname as Aḻagiya-Śōḻaṉ, a feudatory of Rājarāja III.,<ref t="3:123-2"/> and accordingly<lb/>seems to have been a member of the Śeṅgēṇi

family.<ref t="3:123-3"/> The inscription refers to the 3rd<lb/>year of the reign of

Vijaya-Gaṇḍagōpāladēva. Three inscriptions at Kāñchipuram<lb/>are dated in

the Śaka year 1187 and in the 15th and 16th years of

Tribhuvanachakravartin<lb/>Vijaya-Gaṇḍagōpāladēva,<ref t="3:123-4"/> who is perhaps

identical with the former king.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>vicaiyakaṇṭakopālatevarkku yā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṇṭu muṉṟāvatu<ref t="3:123-5"/> mutal aḻakiya[pa]llavaṉ etirilicoḻac-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>campuvarāyaṉeṉ nam paṟṟukkaṭamaiyu[m] āyamum</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>koḷḷum iṭattu muṟkālat[ti]l illātatoruvā-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ciyāṉa cela[vaḷa]vu mākā[ṇi]vāciyum [n]ālumāvāciyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṅ[ka]ḻittukkaṭamaiyum [ā]ya[mu]ṅkoḷḷakkaṭavatākac-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>coṉṉom aḻakiyapallavaṉ eti[ri]licoḻaccampuvurā-</ta><ref t="3:123-6"/></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>yaṉeṉ [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! We, Aḻagiya-Pallavaṉ Edirili-Śōḻa-Śambuvarāyaṉ,

have<lb/>ordered that, from the third year (of the reign) of

Vijaya-Gaṇḍagōpāladēva, if taxes<lb/>and revenue due to us are levied, (these)

taxes and revenue have to be levied after remission<lb/>of one sixteenth and one fifth, to the

extent of the full amount which had not been (levied)<lb/>in former times.<pb n="3:124"/>

<h0>SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS </h0>

<h2>VOLUME III.<lb/>MISCELLANEOUS INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE<lb/>TAMIL COUNTRY.</h2>

<h1>PART II.<lb/>INSCRIPTIONS OF VIRARAJENDRA I., KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA, I.,<lb/>VIKRAMA-CHOLA AND

KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA III.<lb/>WITH ONE PLATE.</h1>

<h1>EDITED AND TRANSLATED<lb/>BY<lb/>E. HULTZSCH, Ph.D.,<lb/>GOVERNMENT EPIGRAPHIST; FELLOW OF THE

UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS;<lb/>CORR. MEMBER OF THE BATAVIA SOCIETY OF ARTS AND SCIENCES,<lb/>AND OF THE

ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES AT GO7TTINGEN.</h1>

<h1>MADRAS:</h1>

<h1>PRINTED BY THE SUPERINTENDENT, GOVERNMENT PRESS.<lb/>1903.<pb n="3:125"/></h1>

<hi>Eleven years ago the Chālukya-Chōḷa king Kulōttuṅga I. was known only

from<lb/>the Chellūr plates of his grandson Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍa II.<ref t="3:125-1"/> and from

the Chellūr plates of his<lb/>son Vīra-Chōḍa.<ref t="3:125-2"/> Since then a considerable

number of other records has become accessible.<lb/>Further versions of the pedigree of the last

Eastern Chālukya kings are contained in the<lb/>Piṭhāpuram plates of Vīra-Chōḍa<ref t="3:125-3"/> and in two of the Piṭhāpuram pillar inscriptions.<ref t="3:125-4"/> In

his<lb/>valuable paper on the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi<ref t="3:125-5"/> Mr. V. Kanakasabhai

Pillai gave an abridged<lb/>translation of this Tamil poem and identified its hero with the

Kulōttuṅga I. of the Chellūr<lb/>plates. Dr. Fleet's paper on the chronology of the Eastern

Chālukya kings contains an<lb/>account of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I.<ref t="3:125-6"/> based on

all the materials which were available at the<lb/>time.</hi>

The chief source for the history of Kulōttuṅga I. are of course his own inscriptions.<lb/>I

subjoin a list of those which have been discovered so far, grouping them under eight<lb/>heads for

the sake of convenience.

I. Sanskrit and Telugu inscriptions in the Telugu country.<ref t="3:125-7"/>

<hi>II. Two inscriptions in the Mysore State.<ref t="3:125-8"/></hi>

<hi>III. Three Sanskrit inscriptions at Chidambaram, Tiruveṇgāḍu and Tiruvoṟṟiyūr.<ref t="3:125-9"/></hi>

<hi>IV. Tamil inscriptions without historical introduction.</hi>

<hi>1. 23rd year: Tiruvallam, No. 59 above.</hi>

<hi>2. 39th year: Pallāvaram, No. 312 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>3. 44th year: Chidambaram, Ep. Ind. Vol. V. p. 105 f.</hi>

<hi>4. 48th year: Maṇimaṅgalam, No. 32 above.</hi>

<hi>V. Tamil inscriptions opening with the words <ta>tiru maṉṉi viḷaṅkum</ta>.</hi>

<hi>1. 2nd year: Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, No. 64 below.</hi>

<hi>2. 2nd year: Tiruvālaṅgāḍu, No. 65 below.</hi>

<hi>3. 2nd year: Kōlār, No. 66 below.</hi>

<hi>4. 3rd year: Sōmaṅgalam, No. 67 below.</hi>

<hi>5. 4th year: Kāvāntaṇḍalam, No. 77 below.</hi>

<hi>VI. A mutilated Tamil inscription of the 6th year at Tirukkōvalūr, which opens with<lb/>the

words <ta>pūmelariv[ai]yum</ta> (No. 125 of 1900).</hi>

<hi>VII. Tamil inscriptions opening with the words <ta>pukaḻ cūḻnta puṇari</ta>.</hi>

<hi>1. 5th year: Conjeeveram, No. 68 below.</hi>

<hi>2. 6th year: Conjeeveram, No. 1 of 1893.</hi>

<hi>3. 11th year: Perumbēr, No. 78 below.</hi>

<hi>4. 14th year: Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, No. 69 below.</hi>

<hi>5. 14th year: Ammuṇḍi, No. 325 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>6. 15th year: Tanjore, above, Vol. II. No. 58.</hi>

<hi>7. 18th year: Śrīraṅgam, No. 70 below.</hi>

<hi>8. 20th year: Kīḻappaḻuvūr, No. 71 below.</hi>

<hi>9. 26th year: Tiruviḍaimarudūr, No. 72 below.</hi>

<hi>10. 30th year: Chōḷapuram, No. 73 below.<pb n="3:126"/></hi>

<hi>11. Date lost: Siṁhāchalam, No. 363 of 1899.</hi>

<hi>12. 39th year: Conjeeveram, No. 74 below.</hi>

<hi>13. 42nd year: Tirukkalukkunram, No. 75 below.</hi>

<hi>14. 45th year: Ālaṅguḍi, No. 44 of 1891.<ref t="3:126-1"/></hi>

<hi>15. 47th year: Jambukēśvara temple, No. 76 below.</hi>

<hi>VIII. Tamil inscriptions opening with the words <ta>pukaḻmātu viḷaṅka</ta>.</hi>

<hi>1. 7th year: Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, No. 401 of 1896.</hi>

<hi>2. 10th year: Tirukkōvalūr, No. 121 of 1900.</hi>

<hi>3. 15th year: Śrīraṅgam, No. 61 of 1892.</hi>

<hi>4. 16th year: Tiṇḍivaṉam, No. 145 of 1900.</hi>

<hi>5. 20th year: Conjeeveram, above, Vol. II. No. 77.</hi>

<hi>6. 20th year: the smaller Leyden grant.</hi>

<hi>7. [2]1st year: Uttaramallūr, No. 66 of 1898.</hi>

<hi>8. 23rd year: Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, No. 180 of 1894.</hi>

<hi>9. 25th year: Tiruppulivaṉam, No. 45 of 1898.</hi>

<hi>10. 26th year: Tiruvallam, No. 58 above.</hi>

<hi>11. 28th year: Gaṅgaikoṇḍāṉ, No. 163 of 1895.</hi>

<hi>12. 29th year: Kaḍappēri near Madurāntakam, No. 135 of 1896.</hi>

<hi>13. 31st year: Drākshārāma, No. 196 of 1893.</hi>

<hi>14. 31st year: Tirukkōvalūr, No. 122 of 1900.</hi>

<hi>15. [32]nd year: Tirukkōvalūr, No. 130 of 1900.</hi>

<hi>16. 34th year: Conjceveram, above, Vol. II. No. 78.</hi>

<hi>17. 35th year: Kaḍappēri near Madurāntakam, No. 136 of 1896.</hi>

<hi>18. 3[6]th year: Takkōlam, No. 18 of 1897.</hi>

<hi>19. 3[9]th year: Chōḷapuram, No. 46 of 1896.</hi>

<hi>20. 40th year: Drākshārāma, No. 197 of 1893.</hi>

<hi>21. 43rd year: Little Conjeeveram, No. 49 of 1893.</hi>

<hi>22. 45th year: Tirumalavāḍi, No. 80 of 1895.</hi>

<hi>23. 46th year: Conjeeveram, No. 35 of 1888.</hi>

<hi>24. 48th year: Maṇimaṅgalam, No. 31 above.</hi>

<hi>25. 48th year: Conjeeveram, No. 36 of 1888.</hi>

<hi>26. 48th year: Maṉṉārguḍi, No. 103 of 1897.</hi>

<hi>27. 49th year: Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram, No. 80 of 1892.</hi>

<hi>28. Date lost: Tinnevelly, No. 145 of 1894.</hi>

<hi>29. Date lost: Pallāvaram, No. 316 of 1901.</hi>

The parents of the king's father were the Eastern Chālukya king

Vimalāditya,<lb/>who ascended the throne on the 10th May A.D. 1011,<ref t="3:126-2"/> and

Kundavā<ref t="3:126-3"/> or Kūndavā,<ref t="3:126-4"/> the<lb/>daughter of the

Chōḷa king Rājarāja I. (whose reign commenced between the 25th June<lb/>and

the 25th July A.D. 985)<ref t="3:126-5"/> and the younger sister of his successor

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.<ref t="3:126-6"/><pb n="3:127"/><lb/>(whose reign commenced between

the 26th November A.D. 1011 and the 7th July 1012).<ref t="3:127-1"/><lb/>The parents of the king

were the Eastern Chālukya king Rājarāja I., who ascended the<lb/>throne on the

16th August A.D. 1022,<ref t="3:127-2"/> and Ammaṅgadēvī<ref t="3:127-3"/> or

Ammaṅgayambā,<ref t="3:127-4"/> the<lb/>daughter of the Chōḷa king

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.<ref t="3:127-5"/> Thus he was a descendant of the<lb/>lunar race on

his father's side and of the solar race on that of his mother and grandmother.<ref t="3:127-6"/><lb/>A younger sister of his, named Kundavai after her grandmother, is known

from an<lb/>inscription at Chidambaram.<ref t="3:127-7"/> The Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, which

unfortunately is very averse<lb/>to montioning proper names, records at least the name of

Kulōttuṅga's maternal grand-<lb break="no"/>father, Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa,<ref t="3:127-8"/> i.e. Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.,<ref t="3:127-9"/> and that of his father, the

Eastern<lb/>Chālukya king Rājarāja I. The verse (x. 3) which contains the

second reference has<lb/>been hitherto misunderstood and ‘Rājarāja’ has been considered a mistake

for the Chōḷa<lb/>king Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.<ref t="3:127-10"/> Now Mr. Venkayya has found that

Mr. Kanakasabhai's translation<lb/>of the verse may be modified as follows:——“Vishṇu appeared

again in the royal womb of<lb/>the queen of him of the race of the Moon which dispels all

darkness,——Rājarāja's gracious<lb/>Lakshmī (who was) of the rival race of the Sun.” Here both

‘the queen’ and ‘Lakshmī’<lb/>refer to Ammaṅgadēvī, and her husband is the Eastern Chālukya

king Rājarāja I.

The copper-plate grants allot to the Eastern Chālukya king Rājarāja I. a

reign of<lb/>41 years,<ref t="3:127-11"/> while the Piṭhāpuram inscription of Mallapadēva gives

him 40 years.<ref t="3:127-12"/> Accord-<lb break="no"/>ingly, his death and the accession of his

son Kulōttuṅga I. would primā facie fall in A.D.<lb/>1061-62 or 1062-63. This

date is not borne out by the Telugu inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I.<lb/>which contain both a Śaka

date and a regnal year, and according to which the accession<lb/>took place in Śaka-Saṁvat

991-92=A.D. 1069-71.<ref t="3:127-13"/> And Professor Kielhorn's calcula-<lb break="no"/>tions of

the dates of Tamil and Kanarese inscriptions prove that his reign commenced between<lb/>the 14th

March and the 8th October A.D. 1070.<ref t="3:127-14"/>

The original name of the king was Rājēndra-Chōḍa,<ref t="3:127-15"/> and in the

Tamil inscriptions of<lb/>his 2nd, 3rd and 4th years (Nos. 64 to 67 and 77 below) he is actually

called Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva

(II.). The account of Kulōttuṅga's birth and youth<lb/>in the Kaliṅgattu-Puraṇi<ref t="3:127-16"/> seems to imply that he was adopted by Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa

(i.e.<lb/>Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.), who apparently had no son of his own, and that he was

nominated the<lb/>heir-apparent of his grandfather. If the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (xiii. verse

62) calls Kulōttuṅga's<lb/>father Paṇḍita-Chōḷa, this can hardly refer to his real

father, the Eastern Chālukya king,<lb/>but must mean his adoptive father,

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. That the latter had the surname<lb/>Paṇḍita-Chōḷa may be

concluded from two of his Tanjore inscriptions,<ref t="3:127-17"/> which mention a<lb/>regiment

entitled Paṇḍita-Śōḻa-terinda-villigaḷ, i.e. ‘the chosen archers of

Paṇḍita-Chōḷa.’<pb n="3:128"/><lb/>While still heir-apparent,<ref t="3:128-1"/> Kulōttuṅga I.

dis<ch/>inguished himself by capturing elephants at<lb/>Vayirāgaram and by defeating the

king of Dhārā at Śakkarakōṭṭam.<ref t="3:128-2"/>

According to the copper-plate grants his first charge was the country of Vēṅgī,<ref t="3:128-3"/> which<lb/>had been ruled over by his father and paternal grandfather. Instead of ‘the

Vēṅgī country,’<lb/>Kulōttuṅga's Tamil inscriptions use the expression ‘the region of the

rising of the sun,’<ref t="3:128-4"/> and<lb/>the Piṭhāpuram pillar inscriptions employ the term

Andhra-maṇḍala or Andhra-vishaya,<ref t="3:128-5"/><lb/>i.e. the Telugu country.

Kulōttuṅga is stated to have entrusted this province to viceroys,<lb/>first to his uncle

Vijayāditya VII., then to his second son Rājarāja II., next to his

third<lb/>son Vīra-Chōḍa,<ref t="3:128-6"/> who assumed office on the 23rd August A.D.

1078,<ref t="3:128-7"/> and finally to<lb/>Chōḍa of Velanāṇḍu.<ref t="3:128-8"/> Vijayāditya VII. is said to have governed Vēṅgī for 15 years<lb/>and Rājarāja

II. for 1 year. If we deduct the sum of these two reigns from A.D. 1078, the<lb/>year of

Vīra-Chōḍa's appointment, the result is A.D. 1062 as the date of Vijayāditya's<lb/>accession.

This year coincides with the end of the reign of the Eastern Chālukya

king<lb/>Rājarāja I., but is 8 years prior to Kulōttuṅga's coronation. This

discrepancy may be<lb/>explained in the following manner. The Chōḷa king

Vīrarājēndra I. claims to have<lb/>conquered the country of Vēṅgī and to

have bestowed it on Vijayāditya.<ref t="3:128-9"/> This expedition<lb/>may have taken

place just after the death of Rājarāja I. who was succeeded in A.D. 1062 by<lb/>his brother

Vijayāditya VII. It looks as if the rightful heir Kulōttuṅga I. had been ousted<lb/>by the

latter with the assistance of Vīrarājēndra I.<ref t="3:128-10"/> This would explain the fact

noted before,<lb/>that Kulōttuṅga came to the throne 8 years after his father's death. As noted

by Dr. Fleet,<ref t="3:128-11"/><lb/>Vijayāditya VII. had later on to apply to Rājarāja

of Kaliṅganagara (A.D. 1071 to<lb/>1078) for assistance against the Chōḷa who

threatened to absorb his dominions. This Chōḷa<lb/>enemy was no doubt Kulōttuṅga I. who, after

Vijayāditya's death, replaced him by Rājarāja II.<lb/>and soon after by Vīra-Chōḍa.

The localities in which the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga's 2nd year<ref t="3:128-12"/> (A.D.

1071-72) are<lb/>found show that he was then in possession of Tiruvoṟṟiyūr,

Tiruvālaṅgāḍu and<lb/>Kōlār. An inscription of his 3rd year (No. 67 below) is

found at Sōmaṅgalam (near<lb/>Maṇimaṅgalam), and one of his 4th year (No. 77 below) at

Kāvāntaṇḍalam (between<lb/>Conjeeveram and Uttaramallūr).

The Chellūr plates of Vīra-Chōḍa state that Kulōttuṅga I. conquered the

Kērala,<lb/>Pāṇḍya and Kuntala countries and was anointed to the

Chōḍa kingdom under the name<lb/>Kulōttuṅgadēva.<ref t="3:128-13"/> Instead

of ‘the Chōḍa kingdom’ the Piṭhāpuram inscription of Malla-<pb n="3:129"/><lb/>padēva uses the

expression ‘the five Draviḍas.’<ref t="3:129-1"/> The first inscription in which he

is<lb/>called Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva is one of the 5th year of his reign, i.e.

A.D. 1074-75, at<lb/>Conjeeveram (No. 68 below). It states that he defeated the king of

Kuntala, that he<lb/>crowned himself as king of the Chōḷa country, and that he

decapitated an unnamed Pāṇḍya<lb/>king. In speaking of ‘the prostitution of the

Lakshmī of the Southern region,’ and ‘the<lb/>loneliness of the goddess of the country on the

banks of the Kāvērī,’ the inscription suggests<lb/>that, before Kulōttuṅga's arrival in the

South, the Chōḷa country had lapsed into a state<lb/>of anarchy and lost its ruler. A similar

account of the condition of the Chōḷa country is<lb/>given in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi,

which states besides that Kulōttuṅga defeated Virudarāja<ref t="3:129-2"/><lb/>and that

‘the king of kings’<ref t="3:129-3"/> had met with his death. A third account of the

same<lb/>events is furnished by Bilhaṇa in his Vikramāṅkadēvacharita.<ref t="3:129-4"/>

During the reign of his<lb/>elder brother Sōmēśvara II. (A.D. 1069 to 1076),

Vikramāditya VI. married the<lb/>daughter of the Chōḷa king. Shortly after

“the news reached him that his father-in-law<lb/>was dead and that the Chōḷa kingdom was in a

state of anarchy.” He immediately started<lb/>for Kāñchī and

Gāṅgakuṇḍapura<ref t="3:129-5"/> and put his wife's brother on the Chōḷa throne.

A<lb/>few days after his return from this expedition, “he learnt that his brother-in-law had lost

his<lb/>life in a fresh rebellion and that Rājiga, the lord of Vēṅgī, had

taken possession of the<lb/>throne of Kāñchī.” Rājiga found an ally in Sōmēśvara II., but

Vikramāditya VI. put<lb/>Rājiga to flight, took Sōmēśvara II. prisoner and ascended the throne

himself in A.D. 1076.<lb/>Dr. Fleet was the first to recognise that Rājiga is a familiar form of

Rājēndra-Chōḍa,<lb/>the original name of Kulōttuṅga I.<ref t="3:129-6"/> The Chōḷa

king whose daughter became the wife of<lb/>Vikramāditya VI. is identical with

Vīrarājēndra I., one of whose inscriptions proves that<lb/>he entered into friendly

relations with Vikramāditya VI.<ref t="3:129-7"/> The son and successor of Vīra-<lb break="no"/>rājēndra I. and the brother-in-law of Vikramāditya VI. was

Parakēsarivarman, alias<lb/>Adhirājēndra.<ref t="3:129-8"/> He is

probably the ‘king of kings,’ whose death, according to the<lb/>Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi,

preceded Kulōttuṅga's arrival in the Chōḷa country. Finally, the Viruda-<lb break="no"/>rāja

of the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, and the king of Kuntala whom Kulōttuṅga claims to

have<lb/>defeated, is Vikramāditya VI. The war between these two kings must fall

before<lb/>A.D. 1074-75, the date of No. 68 below.

An inscription of the 11th year = A.D. 1080-81 (No. 78 below) adds that Kulōttuṅga

I.<lb/>drove Vikkalaṉ (i.e. Vikramāditya VI.) from Naṅgili (in the

Kōlār district) by way of<lb/>Maṇalūr to the Tuṅgabhadrā river, and that he

conquered the Gaṅga-maṇḍalam and<lb/>Śiṅgaṇam. A later inscription (No. 73

below) substitutes Aḷatti for Maṇalūr and ‘the<lb/>country of Koṇkaṇa’<ref t="3:129-9"/> for Śiṅgaṇam. Neither Maṇalūr<ref t="3:129-10"/> nor Aḷatti can be identified.

<pb n="3:130"/><lb/>Śiṅgaṇam seems to refer to the dominions of Jayasiṁha III.,

Vikramāditya's younger<lb/>brother. to whom he had given the office of viceroy of Banavāsi.<ref t="3:130-1"/> Other inscriptions assert<lb/>that Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅgaṇaṉ had

to take refuge before Kulōttuṅga in the western ocean.<ref t="3:130-2"/><lb/>It may have been in

the course of the war against the two brothers that Kulōttuṅga “cap-<lb break="no"/>tured a

thousand elephants at Navilai which was guarded by the Gaṇḍanāyakas”

(read<lb/>Daṇḍanāyakas ?).<ref t="3:130-3"/> For, Navilai is probably the capital of

Navale-nāḍu, a district of<lb/>Mysore, which is mentioned in inscriptions at

Kaṭṭemanuganahaḷḷi and Beḷatūru.<ref t="3:130-4"/> In the<lb/>Vikramāṅkadēvacharita

we of course look in vain for an account of reverses experienced by<lb/>Vikramāditya VI., but are

told that he “had once more to extinguish the Chōḷa” before<lb/>entering his capital of

Kalyāṇa,<ref t="3:130-5"/> and that after a long period of peace he again put

the<lb/>Chōḷa to flight and took Kāñchī.<ref t="3:130-6"/>

<h3>No. 69, of the 14th year, adds that Kulōttuṅga I. put ‘the five Pāṇḍyas’ to

flight and<lb/>subdued the western portion of their country, including the Gulf of Maṉṉār, the

Podiyil<lb/>mountain, Cape Comorin and Kōṭṭāṟu. He limited the boundary of the Pāṇḍya

country and<lb/>placed garrisons in the strategically important places of the newly acquired

territory, e.g. at<lb/>Kōṭṭāṟu. Along with the Pāṇḍya country he conquered

Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, i.e. the<lb/>western hill-country (Malabar), whose warriors, the

ancestors of the Nairs of the present<lb/>day, perished to the last man in defending their

independence. Of special places occupied<lb/>on the western coast, the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi

(xi. verse 71) mentions Viḻiñam<ref t="3:130-7"/> and Śālai,<lb/>and the

Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-ulā states that at Śālai Kulōttuṅga I. twice destroyed the ships

(of<lb/>the Chēra king).<ref t="3:130-8"/> The defeat of ‘the five Pāṇḍyas’ and the

burning of Kōṭṭāṟu are<lb/>referred to also in an inscription at Chidambaram<ref t="3:130-9"/> and in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi.<ref t="3:130-10"/></h3>

Before the 26th year of his reign (No. 72 below), i.e. A.D. 1095-96,

Kulōttuṅga<lb/>conquered the country of Kaliṅga. This expedition is described in detail

in the<lb/>Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi. It would fall into the reign of Anantavarman,

alias Chōḍagaṅga,<lb/>of Kaliṅganagara (A.D. 1078 to about 1142).<ref t="3:130-11"/>

Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva II. or

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa-<lb break="no"/>dēva I., had various other names. The Chellūr and

Piṭhāpuram plates mention his surname<lb/>Rājanārāyaṇa,<ref t="3:130-12"/> from

which the designation of a temple at Bhīmavaram was derived.<ref t="3:130-13"/><lb/>Hence certain

coins with the legend Chōlanārāyaṇa have perhaps to be assigned to him.<ref t="3:130-14"/><lb/>The Kaliṅgattu-Parani calls him Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa, Karikāla-Chōḷa,

Virudarājabhayaṁkara,<ref t="3:130-15"/><pb n="3:131"/><lb/>Abhaya and Jayadhara.<ref t="3:131-1"/> The last name is applied to him in two inscriptions at Chidam-<lb break="no"/>baram

and Tiruvoṟṟiyūr.<ref t="3:131-2"/> An inscription at Pallāvaram<ref t="3:131-3"/> belongs to

the 39th year of Śuṅgan-<lb break="no"/>davirtta-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, i.e.

‘Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva who abolished tolls,’ and three later<lb/>inscriptions<ref t="3:131-4"/>

mention the name of the same king. As the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-ulā states

that<lb/>Kulōttuṅga I. abolished tolls,<ref t="3:131-5"/> it has to be assumed that

Śuṅgandavirtta was another<lb/>of his surnames. A list of those which appear in his

inscriptions in the Telugu country<lb/>I have given elsewhere.<ref t="3:131-6"/> From his Chōḷa

predecessors he inherited the title Uḍaiyār,<lb/>‘the lord.’ Later on he assumed the

titles Chakravartin, ‘the emperor,’ and Tribhuvana-<lb break="no"/>chakravartin, ‘the

emperor of the three worlds,’ which occur first in inscriptions of the<lb/>14th and 20th years

(Nos. 69 and 71 below), respectively.

Kulōttuṅga's capital was Gaṅgāpurī or Gāṅgakuṇḍapura,<ref t="3:131-7"/> i.e. Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>chōḷapuram, which had been

founded by his grandfather Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. alias<lb/>Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa,<ref t="3:131-8"/> and which had been the residence of the latter<ref t="3:131-9"/> and of

Vīrarājēndra I.<ref t="3:131-10"/><lb/>The city second in importance was Kāñchī.<ref t="3:131-11"/> An inscription of the 30th year of<lb/>Kulōttuṅga's reign (No. 73 below) is dated

from his palace at Kāñchipuram.

The copper-plate grants state that Kulōttuṅga I. married Madhurāntakī,

the<lb/>daughter of Rājēndradēva of the solar race,<ref t="3:131-12"/> and had by her

seven sons.<ref t="3:131-13"/> The eldest,<lb/>Vikrama-Chōḍa,<ref t="3:131-14"/> was

crowned (most probably) on the 18th July A.D. 1108.<ref t="3:131-15"/> The<lb/>second,

Rājarāja II., was viceroy of Vēṅgī from 1077 to 1078 and was succeeded by

the<lb/>third brother, Vīra-Chōda.

Kulōttuṅga's queen Madhurāntakī is not mentioned by name in his inscriptions. But<lb/>she is

probably intended by ‘the mistress of the whole world’ or ‘the mistress of the whole<lb/>earth,’ to

whom many of his inscriptions refer. An inscription of the 26th year (No. 72<lb/>below) gives the

names of three additional queens:——Dīnachintāṁaṇi, Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī<lb/>and

Tyāgavallī. In the 30th year (No. 73 below) Dīnachintāmaṇi seems to have

been<lb/>dead and Tyāgavallī to have taken her place. The Kaliṅgattu-Parani (x. verse 55)

states<lb/>that Tyāgavallī exercised equal authority with the king himself.

Kulōttuṅga I. is stated to have reigned for 49 years in the Chellūr plates of his grand-<lb break="no"/>son,<ref t="3:131-16"/> and for 50 years in the Piṭhāpuram inscription of

Mallapadēva.<ref t="3:131-17"/> This would carry<lb/>us to A.D. 1118-19 or 1119-20. Hence he must

have appointed his son Vikrama-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa co-regent during his life-time (in

A.D. 1108). The latest epigraphical date of Kulōt-<lb break="no"/>tuṅga I. is the 49th year of

his reign in two inscriptions at Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram (No. 80<lb/>of 1892) and

Achcharapākkam (No. 256 of 1901).<pb n="3:132"/>

<h3>No. 64.——INSCRIPTION AT TIRUVORRIYUR.</h3>

This inscription (No. 106 of 1892) is engraved on the west and south walls of the<lb/>first

prākāra of the Ādhipurīśvara temple at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr in the

Saidāpēṭ tāluka of the<lb/>Chingleput district.<ref t="3:132-1"/> The name of the temple is

derived from Ādhipura,<ref t="3:132-2"/> i.e. ‘the mortgage-<lb break="no"/>village,’ which

is the Sanskrit equivalent of Oṟṟiy-ūr. That this Śiva temple is a very<lb/>ancient one,

follows from the fact that Oṟṟiyūr is mentioned by each of the three authors of<lb/>the

Dēvāram.<ref t="3:132-3"/>

Like the two next following inscriptions (Nos. 65 and 66), this one is dated in the<lb/>2nd year

of the reign of Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva (II.).

From<lb/>the Chellūr plates of Vīra-Chōḍa<ref t="3:132-4"/> we know that Rājēndra-Chōḍa was

the original name of<lb/>Kulōttuṅga I., who is distinguished from his maternal

grandfather Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>alias Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., by the surname

Rājakēsarivarman. That the Rājēndra-Chōḷa of this<lb/>inscription is identical with

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I. follows from its historical introduction,<lb/>which mentions the capture of

elephants at Vayirāgaram and the conquest of the king of<lb/>Dhārā at

Śakkarakōṭṭam. The first of these two deeds is also referred to in the

later<lb/>inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I.<ref t="3:132-5"/> And both these and the

Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi report that he<lb/>conquered Śakkarakōṭṭam when still a

Yuvarāja.<ref t="3:132-6"/> Further the subjoined inscription says<lb/>that he took

possession of the eastern country, by which his original dominion, the country<lb/>of

Vēṅgī,<ref t="3:132-7"/> may be meant. Perhaps he took Vēṅgī from his uncle

Vijayāditya VII.,<lb/>who appears to have received it from the Chōḷa king

Vīrarājēndra I.<ref t="3:132-8"/> The southern limit<lb/>of the dominions of

Rājēndra-Chōḷa II. in the second year of his reign is perhaps roughly<lb/>indicated by a line

connecting Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, Tiruvālaṅgāḍu and Kōlār, the localities<lb/>of

the inscriptions Nos. 64 to 66. The subjoined inscription implies that he felt himself<lb/>already

at that time as a member of the Chōḷa family to which his mother and

grandmother<lb/>belonged,<ref t="3:132-9"/> and not as an Eastern Chālukya, because it mentions as

his crest the tiger, and<lb/>not the boar. But he cannot yet have taken possession of the Chōḷa

country on the banks of<lb/>the Kāvērī. For, his victory over the Kuntala king (Vikramāditya

VI.) and his accession to<lb/>the Chōḷa throne are referred to only in later inscriptions of his,

and in these he bears the<lb/>new name Kulōttuṅga, which, to judge from verse 11 of the Chellūr

plates,<ref t="3:132-10"/> he assumed on<lb/>the very occasion of his coronation as Chōḷa king

and after his victory over Vikramāditya<lb/>VI.<ref t="3:132-11"/>

The purpose of this inscription is to record that a general, whose name we know already<lb/>from

an inscription of Adhirājēndra,<ref t="3:132-12"/> granted 240 kāśu, which the

temple authorities<lb/>employed for purchasing certain land from five villages. Three of these

belonged, like<lb/>Tiruvoṟṟiyūr itself, to Puḻal-nāḍu, a subdivision of

Puḻaṟkōṭṭam; one to a sub-<pb n="3:133"/><lb/>division of

Puliyūr-kōṭṭam; and the last to Eḻumūr-nāḍu. Both Puḻal<ref t="3:133-1"/> and Puliyūr<ref t="3:133-2"/><lb/>now belong to the Saidāpēṭ tāluka.

Puḻal-nāḍu must have comprised the north-eastern<lb/>portion of that tāluka, where we find

Tiruvoṟṟiyūr and two of the three other villages<lb/>which the inscription locates in

Puḻal-nāḍu, viz. Maṇali<ref t="3:133-3"/> and Āmbilavāyil.<ref t="3:133-4"/> Eḻumūr-nāḍu<lb/>owes its name to Eḻumbūr (Egmore), now a portion of

the city of Madras.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[ti]ru maṉṉi vi[ḷa]ṅkumiruku[va]ṭaṉaiya taṉ to[ḷu]m

vāḷu-</ta><lb/> <gr>ntu</gr><ta>ṇaiye[ṉa]kkeḷalar vañcaṉai [ka]ṭa</ta><gr>nta</gr><ref t="3:133-5"/> <ta>vayirākarattukku[ñ]carakkuḻām pala<lb/>vāriyeñcalil

cakkarak[o]ṭṭat[tu]t[t]ārāvaracaṉai[tti]kku nikaḻa[t]tiṟai ko-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭa[ru]ḷi

a[ru]kkanutaiyattācai[yi]li[ru]kkuṅkamalama[ṉai]ya nilamakaḷta[ṉṉai]<lb/><ref t="3:133-6"/>muṉ[ṉi]rkku[ḷi]t[tavaṉṉā]ḷ tirumālātik[k]e[ḻa]lāki<ref t="3:133-7"/>

[y]ā[tu]ñcaliyā<lb/>vakaiyiṉiteṭuttutta[ṉ] kuṭai [ni]ḻaṟkiḻ<ref t="3:133-8"/>

iṉpuṟavi[ru]ttittikiriyām<ref t="3:133-9"/> puvi-<lb break="no"/>yānticaito[ṟu]m

naṭāttip[pu]kaḻunta[ru]mamum puvitoṟum niṟu[t]ti <ref t="3:133-10"/>vira-<lb break="no"/>mu</ta><gr>[nti]</gr><ta>yākamu[m] mā[ṉamu]ṅka[ru]ṇaiyum

urimaiccuṟṟamāka[p]piri[y]āttalanikaḻa<lb/>[ca]ya[mu]</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>ṉum <ref t="3:133-11"/>[vi]ṟṟi[ru]</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu kulamaṇi[ma]ku[ṭamu]ṟaimaiyil cūṭitta[ṉ]

kaḻal<lb/>[ta]rātipar [cū]ṭacceṅkol nāvalampuvitoṟum naṭātti[ya] ko</ta>

<gr>rāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sari-<lb break="no"/>vanmarā</gr><ta>[ṉa] u[ṭ]aiyār</ta>

<gr>śrīrājentra</gr><ta>coḻa[te]varkku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu jayaṅ-<lb break="no"/>koṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattuppuḻaṟkoṭṭa[ttu]ppu[ḻa]lnā[ṭ]ṭut[tiru]voṟṟi[yū]r<lb/>uṭaiyār

koyilil kārā[ṇai]viṭa<ref t="3:133-12"/>•••••</ta><lb/><ch/> <gr>ntā</gr><ta>ṭa[lu]kku

v[e]ṇ[ṭum] niva</ta>[ <gr>nta</gr><ta>ṅkaḷu</ta>] <ta>kku</ta> [ <gr>se</gr><ta>ṉā</ta>]

<ta>pati[ka]ḷ c[oḻa]maṇ-<lb break="no"/>[ṭa]lattu

uyyakkoṇṭār[va]ḷanāṭṭuttiramurnāṭ[ṭu<ref t="3:133-13"/> naṭ]ār kiḻār</ta><lb/>

<gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>ṉ paranirupa</ta><gr>rā[kṣa]sa</gr><ta>nārā[ṉa] <ref t="3:133-10"/>viracoḻaiḷaṅkoveḷār ittevar<lb/>paṇṭārattu oṭukkiṉa aṉṟāṭu naṟkācu

irunūṟṟu nāṟpatu [|*]<lb/>ikkācu irunūṟṟu nāṟpatum ittevar paṇṭārattu

[o]ṭukki<lb/>ikkā[cu]kku [i]t</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vatā[ṉa]m puḻaṟkoṭṭattuppuḻalnāṭṭu

ma[ṇa]liyāṉa<lb/>ciṅkavi</ta><gr>ṣṇu</gr><ta>ccat</ta><gr>u[r]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yo[mum] iṉnāṭṭu [ā]m-<lb break="no"/>pilavāyilum ikaṇaiyūrum

puliyūrkkoṭṭattuttuṭarmu[ṉ]ṉināṭṭu v[e]ḻacā-<lb break="no"/>[ṟ]ṟum <ref t="3:133-14"/>[e]ḻumurnāṭṭuppi[raya]pu[ra]ka[ka]t[tu]m<ref t="3:133-15"/> ūrom

ni[la]vilaiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>vaṇakkai[y]ye[ḻuttu] [|*]<ref t="3:133-16"/>•••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! With his arms which resembled two mountains, (and between)<lb/>which

the goddess of prosperity permanently rested and shone, and with (his) sword as

(only)<lb/>helps, (the king) overcame the treachery of (his) enemies; carried

off many herds of<pb n="3:134"/><lb/>elephants at Vayirāgaram (Vajrākara); and was

pleased to levy tribute (which) illumin-<lb break="no"/>ated (all) directions from

the king of Dhārā at the rich<ref t="3:134-1"/> Śakkarakōṭṭam

(Chakrakōṭṭa).<lb/>(He) gently raised, without wearying (her) in the least, the

lotus-like goddess of the earth<lb/>residing in the region of the rising of the sun,<ref t="3:134-2"/>——just as (the god) Tirumāl (Vishṇu), having<lb/>assumed the form of the

primeval boar, had raised (the earth) on the day when (she) was<lb/>submerged in the

ocean (by the demon) Hiraṇyāksha),——and seated (her) under the shade<lb/>of his

parasol, (where she) experienced delight. (He) made the wheel (of his

authority) and<lb/>the tiger (-banner) go in every direction and established

(his) fame and justice in every<lb/>country. While valour, liberality, pride and compassion,

as (his) intimate relatives, were<lb/>resplendent on the undivided<ref t="3:134-3"/> earth,

he took his seat (on the throne) with (the goddess of)<lb/>victory and put on by

right the jewelled crown of (his) family. While the rulers of the<lb/>earth bore his feet

(on their heads), (he) wielded the sceptre in every (quarter of the)<lb/>beautiful

continent of the nāval (tree).<ref t="3:134-4"/>

In the second year (of the reign) of this king Rājakēsarivarman, alias)

the lord<lb/>Srī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva,——the general (sēnāpati)

Rājarājaṉ-Paranr̥parākshasa-<lb break="no"/>nār, alias

Vīra-Śōḻa-Iḷaṅgōvēḷār, the headman of [Naḍ]ār in

Tiraimūr-nāḍu,<lb/>(a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu, (a

district) of Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, deposited<lb/>——for the expenses required for

anointing (the idol of) Kārāṇai-Viḍaṅgadēvar in the<lb/>temple of the god of

Tiruvoṟṟiyūr in Puḻal-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Puḻaṟkōṭṭam,<lb/>(a district) of

Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam,——in the treasury of this god two hundred<lb/>and forty

good<ref t="3:134-5"/> kāśu current at the time. After these two hundred and forty

kāśu had been<lb/>deposited in the treasury of this god, (the following) deed of

sale of land was drawn up in<lb/>writing against (the receipt of) these kāśu by us,

the assembly of Maṇali, alias Siṁha-<lb break="no"/>vishṇu-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,<ref t="3:134-6"/> a dēvadāna of this

(temple) in Puḻal-nāḍu, (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of

Puḻaṟkōṭṭam, and by us, the villagers of Āmbilavāyil and

Igaṇaiyūr<lb/>in the same nāḍu), of Vēḻaśāṟṟu in

Tuḍarmuṉṉi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam, and of Pirayapākkam in [E]ḻumūr-nāḍu.•••••

<h3>No. 65.——INSCRIPTION AT TIRUVALANGADU.</h3>

This inscription (No. 14 of 1896) is engraved on the east wall of the second

prākāra<lb/>of the Vaṭāraṇyēśvara temple at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu, a

village in the Kārvēṭnagar Zamīn-<lb break="no"/>dārī, 3 miles north-north-east of the

Chinnamapēṭ Railway Station. The present name of<lb/>the temple is derived from

Vaṭ-āraṇya, ‘the banyan forest,’ which is the Sanskrit equivalent<lb/>of

Ālaṅ-gāḍu. In Tiruñāṉasambandar's Dēvāram the place is mentioned by the

name<lb/>Paḻaiyaṉūr-Ālaṅgāḍu, i.e. ‘Ālaṅgāḍu (near) Paḻaiyaṉūr.’ And

the subjoined in-<lb break="no"/>scription speaks of it as “Tiruvālaṅgāḍu (near) Paḻaiyaṉūr

in Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of Mēṉmalai.”<ref t="3:134-7"/> Paḻaiyaṉūr is found on the Madras Survey Map of

the<lb/>Kārvēṭnagar Zamīndārī; it is close to Tiruvālaṅgāḍu and 3 miles north-east of the

Chin-<lb break="no"/>namapēṭ Railway Station. According to another inscription at

Tiruvālaṅgāḍu (No. 16 of<lb/>1896), Mēlmalai, the district to which

Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu belonged, was included in<lb/>Jayaṅgoṇda Śōlamaṇḍalam.<pb n="3:135"/>

The historical introduction and the date of this inscription are identical with those of<lb/>No.

64. The inscription records that Rājēndra-Chōḷa II. issued an order to the

effect<lb/>that twenty-five families of Śaṅkarappāḍi should be settled on the land of

Tiruvālaṅ-<lb break="no"/>gāḍu, that the new settlement should be called

Rājēndra-Śōḻappāḍi (after the name of<lb/>the king), and that the settlers should

have the duty of looking after fifteen lamps of the<lb/>temple.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiru maṉṉi viḷaṅkum irukuvaṭaṉaiya

ta</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ḷum vāḷu</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tuṇai-<lb break="no"/>yenakkeḻalar<ref t="3:135-1"/> varucaṉai kaṭa</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu vayirākāttu kuñcarakkuḻām pala vāri

<ref t="3:135-2"/>a-<lb break="no"/>ñcaliccakkarakoṭṭa[t]tu tā[r]āvaraicaṉaittikku

nikaḻattiṟai koṇṭaruḷi<lb/>arukkanutaiyattācaiyi[li]rukkum kamalamaṉaiya <ref t="3:135-3"/>nilamakaḷtanṉai <ref t="3:135-4"/>[mu]nnirkku[ḷi]t-<lb break="no"/>[ta]vaṉ[ṉāḷ

ti]rumālā[ti]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>kkeḻalāki eṭuttanna yātum caliyā vakai initeṭuttu tan kuṭai niḻal<lb/>inpuṟa

i[ru]tti kirtiyum<ref t="3:135-5"/> puli[yu]</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>caitoṟum celutti

pukaḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rumamum<lb/>puvitoṟuniṟutti vīramum tiy[ā]ka[mu]māna[mum]

karuṇaiyum [u]rimaiccuṟṟa-<lb break="no"/>[m]ākkippiyāttalanikaḻa<ref t="3:135-6"/> cayamum

tānum vīṟṟi[ru*]</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu kulamaṇi[ma]kuṭamuṟai-<lb break="no"/>maiyilccūṭi

taṉ kaḻal tarā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>tilar cū[ṭa]cce[ṅ]kol nāvalampuvitoṟunaṭāttiya

kovirājakecariva</ta><gr>nmarā</gr><ta>na<lb/>uṭaiyār</ta>

<gr>śrīrājendra</gr><ta>coḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu

jayaṅkoṇṭa-<lb break="no"/>coḻamaṇṭala[t]tu maṇaiyi[ṟ]koṭṭattu

puricaināṭṭu[c]civapurattuppakaliruk-<lb break="no"/>kaiyi[l]ttiruvamu[tu]<ref t="3:135-7"/>

ceytaruḷ[āyi]ru[n]tu meṉmalaippaḻ[aiya]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ref t="3:135-8"/> <ta>[ṉu]rnāṭṭup[pa]ḻaiyaṉur<ref t="3:135-8"/>

tiruv[ā]laṅkāṭuṭaiya</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>[va]rkku ivvūr nila-<lb break="no"/>ttile</ta>

<gr>[r]ājentra</gr><ta>coḻapp[ā]ṭip[e]ṉṉum<ref t="3:135-9"/> piyarāl irupattai[ñ]cu

caṅkara-<lb break="no"/>ppāṭikku[ṭi e]ṟṟippatinañcu

tiru[na]</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkukku veṇṭum eṇṇaiyaṭṭi<lb/>erikkappaṇṇa

veṇṭume[ṉ]ṟu naṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kaṉmikaḷil vīracoḻappallavaraiyaṉ namakkuccoṉṉam[ai]yil irupattai[ñ]cu caṅ-<lb break="no"/>karappāṭikkuṭiyum ittevarkkuttiruviḷakkeṇṇaiyaṭṭakkaṭavarkaḷāka

nāme<lb/>kuṭuttome[ṉ]ṟu tirumantiravo-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>lai arumoḻiviḻupparayar eḻuttiṉāṟpuku</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>tiruvāykkeḻvi[p]paṭi

ittanmattukku<lb/>aḻivu ceyvār tiruvāṇai ma[ṟu]ttāreṉ[ṟu] kal ve[ṭ]ṭuka[ve]nṟu ati-<lb break="no"/>kārikaḷ nāṅkoṟṟa[k]kaṭampaṉ e[va] i[ra]ṅka[n]ārāṉa vīracoḻap-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>pallavaraiyar[kku] kuṭika[ḷukku ku]ṭi i[ru]kkai[yu]m kanṟu mey

pā[ḻum]<lb/>ta[ṇṇī]ṟku[ḷam taṭāka]mu[m cuṭu]kā[ṭu]m<ref t="3:135-10"/>•••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 3.) Hail! Prosperity ! In the second year (of the reign) of king

Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, alias the lord

Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who etc.<ref t="3:135-11"/>——the following royal

order<pb n="3:136"/><lb/>was received with the signature of the royal secretary

(tiru-mandirav-ōlai) Arumoḻi-Viḻup-<lb break="no"/>parayar:——“While (we)

were dining in the day-residence (pagal-irukkai) at Śivapuram<lb/>in

Puriśai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Maṇaiyiṟkōṭṭam,<ref t="3:136-1"/>

(a district) of Jayaṅ-<lb break="no"/>goṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, (and)

when Vīra-Śōḻa-Pallavaraiyaṉ, (one) among our<lb/>officials (kaṉmi),

submitted to us that twenty-five families of Śaṅkarappāḍi should be settled<lb/>on the

land of this village, (that this settlement should be called) by the name of

Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻappāḍi, and that (they) should supply the oil

required for, and keep burning, fifteen<lb/>perpetual lamps (in the temple) of

Mahādēva at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu (near) Paḻaiyaṉūr

in<lb/>Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Mēṉmalai,——we granted

that the twenty-five<lb/>families of Śaṅkarappāḍi should supply lamp-oil to this

god.”

(L. 6.) Accordingly, the magistrate (adhikārin) Nāṅgoṟṟa-Kaḍambaṉ

ordered:——<lb/>“Let it be engraved on stone that those who shall cause injury to this charity will

have<lb/>disobeyed the royal order.”•••••

<h3>No. 66.——INSCRIPTION AT KOLAR.</h3>

This inscription (No. 131 of 1892) is engraved on the east wall of the

Kōlāramma<lb/>temple at Kōlār in the Mysore State. In the Chōḷa

inscriptions of the temple the goddess<lb/>is called Piḍāri,<ref t="3:136-2"/> and

Kōlār itself Kuvaḷālam. As the traditional capital of the Gaṅga<lb/>family it is

mentioned under the names of Kuvaḷālapura,<ref t="3:136-3"/> Kōḷāḷapura and

Kōlāhalapura.<ref t="3:136-4"/><lb/>According to the subjoined inscription (l. 5) it belonged to

Kuvaḷāla-nāḍu, a district of<lb/>Vijayarājēndra-maṇḍalam.

The historical introduction and the date of this inscription are identical with those

of<lb/>Nos. 64 and 65. The inscription records that an officer named Vīraśikhāmaṇi-<lb break="no"/>Mūvēndavēḷār inspected the temple and appointed a committee,<ref t="3:136-5"/> which seems to have<lb/>made allotments to various shrines included in the temple.

The temple revenue had been<lb/>originally paid by the temple villages in gold coins

(māḍai), but was subsequently converted<lb/>into supplies of paddy. We learn that one

māḍai corresponded to two kāśu (l. 11) and that<lb/>one kāśu purchased

about 2(3/4) kalam of paddy (l. 11 f.). In the Tiruvallam inscription of<lb/>Adhirājēndra

one kāśu corresponds to four kalam of paddy.<ref t="3:136-6"/> The Tanjore

inscriptions of<lb/>Rājarāja I. and Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.<ref t="3:136-7"/> fix the interest per

kāśu at 3 kuṟuṇi of paddy or one eighth<lb/>kāśu, from which it follows

that one kāśu corresponded to 24 kuṟuṇi, i.e. 2 kalam. This<lb/>shows that

the prices of grain must have varied considerably either according to the locality<lb/>or at

different times.

The preserved portion of the inscription consists of 28 lines. At the end of each of

the<lb/>lines 1 to 7 a few syllables are lost; at the end of line 8 much more is lost; and from

line 9<lb/>it is impossible to supply the missing portions of each line. To give a general idea of

the<lb/>contents of the inscription, I am publishing the text as far as line 13, but am quoting

also<lb/>from the unpublished portion in the following list of shrines to which allotments

were<lb/>made:——Vīrabhadradēva (l. 12), Brahmāṇī, Īśvarī (l. 13),

Vaishṇavī (l. 14),<pb n="3:137"/><lb/>Indrāṇī (l. 15), Gaṇapati

(l. 16), Chāmuṇḍēśvarī of the chief shrine (mūlasthāna)<lb/>(l. 17),

Kshētrapāladēva, Mahāśāstā<ref t="3:137-1"/> (l. 18), Sūryadēva (l. 19),

Yōginī and<lb/>Yōgēśvara (ll. 24 and 27). At the worship of the two last

deities intoxicating drinks<lb/>(madya-pāna) were consumed.<ref t="3:137-2"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiru manṉi viḷaṅkumiruku[vaṭaṉaiya] tan toḷum

vāḷu</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tuṇai-<lb break="no"/>yeṉakkeḻa<ref t="3:137-3"/>•••</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṉai ka[ṭa]</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu vayirākarattukkuñcarakkuḻām pala vāri

añcali<ref t="3:137-4"/> cakkarakoṭṭattut-<lb break="no"/>tārāva[ra]ca[ṉai]ttikku

nikaḻattiṟai koṇṭaruḷi a[ru]kkaṉutaiyat[tācaiyi]-<lb break="no"/>viruk[ku]ṅkamalamaṉaiya

nilamakaḷtaṉṉai muṉ[ṉī]<ref t="3:137-5"/>•••</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>vannāḷ tirumālātikkeḻalākiyeṭutta[ṉ*]ṉaviyātu[ñ]caliyā

[va]kaiyiṉiteṭuttu-<lb break="no"/>ttaṉ kuṭai niḻaliliṉpu[ṟa] iruttittikiriyum

[pu]liyu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>caitoṟunaṭāttip-<lb break="no"/>pukaḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>rumamu[m puvitoṟu]m niṟutti

[vī]ramu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>yākamumāṉamuṅkaruṇaiyum<lb/>urimaic<ref t="3:137-6"/>••••</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>yāttalanikaḻa ja[ya]mu</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>ṉum vīṟṟiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

kulamaṇimaku[ṭa]muṟaiyiṟcūṭittaṉ kaḻal<lb/>tarātivar cūṭacceṅ[k]ol nāvalampuvitoṟum

naṭāttiya ko</ta> <gr>rāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sari-<lb break="no"/>vanma</gr><ta>rāṉa

[uṭai]yā[r*]</ta> <gr>[śrī]rājentra</gr><ta>coḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku yāṇṭu

iraṇṭāvatu<lb/>atikāri<ref t="3:137-7"/>•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>5

<ta>[ḻama]ṇṭa[la]ttukkāliyūrkk[o]ṭṭattu[p]p[e]rumpuliyūrn[ā]ṭṭuppāṇṭiyampākkat-<lb break="no"/>tu[p]pāṇṭiyampākkamuṭaiyā[ṉ] ama[pa]la[va]n

tirup[p]o</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>aiyārāna vīra-<lb break="no"/>cikāmaṇi[mūv]e</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>veḷ[ā]r

vijaiyarāje</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>maṇṭalattukkuvaḷālanā<ref t="3:137-8"/>••<lb/>•••</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ttuppiṭāriyā[r] k[o]yiliṉuḷḷāl tiruc[cu]ṟṟumaṇṭapattukkoyiṟ[ka]ruma[m]ā-<lb break="no"/>rāyāviru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu ittevar t[e]vatānamāṉa [ū]rkaḷāl

va</ta><gr>[nta]</gr> <ta>m[āṭ]ai nel-<lb break="no"/>lākki ittevarkkum

patipātamulappaṭṭuṭaiy<ref t="3:137-9"/>•••</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>palapaṇi niva</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kkāra[r*]kku[m

niva]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ñc[e]yta paṭi uṇṭoveṉṟu ittevar-<lb break="no"/>kku

māṭāpattiyañce[y]kiṟa kanṉāṭakapaṇṭitarai[yu]m <ref t="3:137-10"/>pati[p]ātamulappaṭ[ṭu]-<lb break="no"/>ṭaip[pa]ñ[cā]cāriyattevaka</ta>

<gr>nmi</gr><ta>kaḷaiyuṅkeṭka uṭai[y]ār [śrī]<ref t="3:137-11"/>••</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu varai[yum]

niva</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ñce[y]tatillaiy[e]ṉṟu<lb/>[c]olla m[eṟ]paṭiyārkaḷaiyum

puravu[va]ri[tiṇai]kaḷattu [muka]v[eṭ]ṭi<lb/>p[aiy]yūrk[k]o[ṭṭa]ttu [ā]raṇi nilai

mummuṭicoḻa[na]llūr iḷai<ref t="3:137-12"/><lb/>••••••</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>veḷāṉ kaṇapuramāṉa nirupaci[k]āmaṇiviḻu[ppa]r[ai]yaṉai

[v]ai[y]ttu[kk]o</ta>.<lb/> <gr>n</gr><ta>tu••••• a[ti]kā[ri]kaḷ

vīra[ci]kāma[ṇimū]ve</ta><gr>nta-</gr><lb/> <ta>veḷā</ta>•••••<pb n="3:138"/></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>māṭai nūṟṟeṇpatteḻe muṉṟu<ref t="3:138-1"/> mā |——pākkampaḷ[ḷi] māṭai

irunūṟṟu<lb/>iraṇṭe mākā[ṇi] ||——[a]ṟaiyūr māṭai pattaraiye orumāvar[ai

||——]<lb/>[kī<ch/>]•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[ṭ]ai aiñ[ñūṟ]ṟoru[pa]t[te]ḻe mu[ṉṟu]<ref t="3:138-1"/> m[ākkāṇiyiṉā]l<ref t="3:138-2"/> māṭai<lb/>oṉ[ṟu]kku kācu iraṇṭāka kācu ā[yi]rattu muppattu nāle mummā-<lb break="no"/>varaikku kācoṉ[ṟu]kku</ta> <gr>[r]ā[ja]</gr><ref t="3:138-3"/>•••••</hi>

<hi>12 <ta>[ka*][la]ne [tūṇi]yiṉāl kalaṅkalane tūṇi nānāḻi vāci eṟṟi arum[o]ḻi-<lb break="no"/>te[va]ṉ ma[ra]kkālāl nellu iraṇṭāyiratteṇṇūṟṟu nāṟpattu muk-<lb break="no"/>kalaney iru[tū]ṇi mu[k]kuṟuṇikkum niva</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>ñce[y*]ta

paṭi</ta> |——<ref t="3:138-4"/> <gr>vira-<lb break="no"/>bha[dra]d</gr>[

<gr>e</gr><ta>varkku</ta> <gr>santi</gr>]<ref t="3:138-5"/>•••••</hi>

<hi>13 <ta>.•• nālu[m]</ta> |—— <gr>brahmā</gr><ta>[ṇi]yārkku</ta> <gr>sa[nti]</gr><ref t="3:138-5"/> <ta>oṉṟukku tiruvamutarici<lb/>nānāḻiyum kaṟi[ya]mutu iraṇṭum

[a]ṭaikkāyamutu iraṇṭum ilaiyamutu<lb/>nālum</ta> |—— <gr>ī[śva]ri</gr><ta>yārkku</ta>

<gr>[santi]</gr><ref t="3:138-5"/> <ta>oṉṟu[kku] tiruvamutari[ci]••<lb/>••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 4.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the second year (of the reign) of king

Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, alias the lord

Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who etc.<ref t="3:138-6"/>——when the magistrate

(adhi-<lb break="no"/>kārin) Ambalavaṉ Tiruppondaiyār, alias

Vīraśikhāmaṇi-Mūvēndavēḷār, the<lb/>lord of Pāṇḍiyambākkam<ref t="3:138-7"/> (and a native) of Pāṇḍiyambākkam in Perumbuliyūr-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam,<ref t="3:138-8"/>

(a district) of [Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa]-maṇ-<lb break="no"/>ḍalam, was examining

the affairs of the temple in the maṇḍapa enclosing the temple<lb/>of Piḍāriyār

at [Kuvaḷālam] in Kuvaḷāla-nāḍu, (a district) of

Vijayarājēndra-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam, (he) asked the

Kaṉṉāḍaga-Paṇḍita<ref t="3:138-9"/> who was the superintendent of the

maṭha<ref t="3:138-10"/><lb/>of this god,<ref t="3:138-11"/> the Pañchāchārya

(who wears) a silk garment (in honour) of the feet of the god,<ref t="3:138-12"/><lb/>and

the Pūjāris (kaṉmi) of the god:——“Have allotments been made to this god, [to

the<lb/>Pañchāchārya] (who wears) a silk garment (in honour) of the feet of the

god, and to the<lb/>various temple servants,<ref t="3:138-13"/> after the (payments in) gold

coins (māḍai) accruing from the villages<lb/>which are dēvadānas) of this god

were converted into (supplies of) paddy ?”

(L. 7.) The answer was:——“No allotments have been made until the second year (of

the<lb/>reign) of the lord [Śrī-Rājēndra-Śō]ḻadēva.”<pb n="3:139"/>

(L. 8.) Thereon the magistrate Vīraśikhāmaṇi-Mūvēndavēḷā[r] appointed

(a<lb/>committee consisting of) the above mentioned persons; the

Puravuvaritiṇaikaḷattu-Mugaveṭṭi<lb/>••••••<ref t="3:139-2"/> of Iḷai[yūṟu]

(near) Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-nallūr (and) a<lb/>resident of Āraṇi in

Paiyyūr-kōṭṭam; (and)••• Vēḷāṉ Kaṇapuram,<lb/>alias

Nr̥paśikhāmaṇi-Viḻupparaiyaṉ.

(L. 10.)••••• māḍai one hundred and eighty-seven and three<lb/>twentieths.<ref t="3:139-3"/> Pākkambaḷ[ḷi] (had to pay) māḍai two hundred and two, one

twentieth and<lb/>one eightieth. [A]ṟaiyūr (had to pay) māḍai ten and a half,

one twentieth and one fortieth<lb/>••••••

(L. 11.) [Altogether], [mā]ḍai five hundred and seventeen, three twentieths and

one<lb/>eightieth, which correspond——at the rate of two kāśu for one māḍai——to

kāśu one thousand and<lb/>thirty-four, three twentieths and one fortieth,<ref t="3:139-4"/> which correspond,——at the rate of••<lb/>•••• by the Rāja[kēsari]<ref t="3:139-5"/> (measure) for each kāśu——to••••<lb/>••kalam and one tūṇi [of

paddy], which correspond——with an increment<ref t="3:139-6"/> of one kalam,<lb/>one

tūṇi and four nāḻi for each kalam——to two thousand eight hundred and

forty-three kalam,<lb/>two tūṇi and three kuṟuṇi of paddy by the

marakkāl (called after) Arumoḻidēvaṉ.<ref t="3:139-7"/>

(L. 12.) Out of this the following allotments were made:——To Vīrabhadradēvar,

[at<lb/>each] of the three times of the day,••••• four••• To<lb/>Brahmāṇiyār, at each

of the three times of the day, four nāḻi of rice, two dishes of vege-<lb break="no"/>tables, two areca-nuts and four betel-leaves. To Īśvariyār, at each of the

three times of<lb/>the day,••• of rice•••••

<h3>No. 67.——INSCRIPTION AT SOMANGALAM.</h3>

This inscription (No. 182 of 1901) is engraved on three walls of the Saundararāja-<lb break="no"/>Perumāḷ temple at Sōmaṅgalam,<ref t="3:139-8"/> a village north of

Maṇimaṅgalam in the Chingleput<lb/>district. The ancient name of the temple was

Chitrakūṭa (l. 3). Like Maṇimaṅgalam,<ref t="3:139-9"/><lb/>Sōmaṅgalam belonged to

Māgaṇūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of the district of Śēṅgāṭṭu-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam (l. 2 f.).

The inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa II. The

introduction<lb/>agrees with that of the inscriptions of his 2nd year (Nos. 64 to 66 above), but

adds a<lb/>reference to his queen, without mentioning her name.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiru maṉu<ref t="3:139-10"/> viḷaṅkum irukuvaṭaṉai[ya]

ta[ṉ] toḷum<lb/>[vu]ḷum<ref t="3:139-11"/> [tuṇai]y[eṉa]kke[ṉa]ravar<ref t="3:139-12"/>

vañca[ṉai kaṭa]</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu va[yi]rākarattu<lb/>kuñcarak[ku]ḻām pala vāri

añcalil cakkarakoṭṭattu tā[r]āvaraca[ṉai]t-</ta><pb n="3:140"/><lb/> <ta>[ti]kku

nikaḻattiṟai koṇṭaruḷi arukka[ṉ] u[t]aiyattācaiyilirukkum<lb/>kamalamaṉaiya

nilamakaṭaṉṉai mu[ṉṉī]rkku[ṉi]ttavaṉaṉāḷ<ref t="3:140-1"/> ti[ru]māl keḻalā-<lb break="no"/>yeṭuttaṉṉa(ṉ) yātu caliyā va[k]aiyiṉiteṭu[t]tut[ta]ṉ kuṭai <ref t="3:140-2"/>niḻaṟki-<lb break="no"/>ḻiṉpuṟavi[ru]tti</ta> (|——)</hi>

<hi>2 <ta>tikirtiyum<ref t="3:140-3"/> puliyu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>caitoṟu[na]ṭātti <ref t="3:140-4"/>viramu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>yākamum māṉamuṅkaruṇaiyu[muri]-<lb break="no"/>maiccuṟṟamākappiriyātu [ni]kaḻaccaya[mu*]</ta><gr>[nt]ā</gr><ta>[num] <ref t="3:140-5"/>viṟṟi[ru*]</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu kulama[ṇi]-<lb break="no"/>makuṭamuṟai[m*]aiyil

cūṭittaṉ kaḻal tarātivar cūṭa ceṅkol [n]āva[la]<ref t="3:140-6"/><lb/>•••• [na]ṭātti

<ref t="3:140-4"/>vira</ta><gr>si[ṃ*]</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ṉattu

puvaṉamuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum<lb/>viṟṟiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>turuḷi[ṉa]<ref t="3:140-7"/>

kovirājakecari[va*]</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāṉa uṭaiyār

śrīrāje</ta><gr>ntri</gr><ta>racoḻa-</ta><lb/> <gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku<ref t="3:140-8"/>

yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>[ā]vatu (|——)

[ja][ya*]ṅ[k]oṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu<lb/>ceṅkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu</ta> (|——)</hi>

<hi>3 <ref t="3:140-9"/> <ta>mā[ka]ṇurnāṭṭu</ta> <gr>so</gr><ta>maṅkala[m]āṉa</ta>

<gr>rāja[śi]khāmaṇiccavedi</gr><ta>maṅ[ka*]lattu<ref t="3:140-10"/><lb/>mahā</ta><gr>sabh</gr><ta>aiyom <ref t="3:140-11"/>eṅkaḷurttiruccit</ta><gr>tra</gr><ta>kūṭattāḻ[v]ārkku</ta>

<gr>ācandra</gr><ta>vat</ta> <gr>śi</gr><ta>lā-<lb break="no"/>le</ta><gr>khai</gr> <ta>ceyta

[pa]ricā[va]tu [|*]•••••</ta><ref t="3:140-12"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity !••••• <ref t="3:140-13"/>In the 3rd year (of the reign) of

king<lb/>Rājakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva,

who was pleased to<lb/>take his seat on the throne of heroes together with (his queen), the

mistress of the whole<lb/>world,——we, the great assembly of Sōmaṅgalam, alias

Rājaśikhāmaṇi-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam, in Māgaṇūr-nāḍu,

(a subdivision) of Śēṅgāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district)

of<lb/>Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, drew up the following writing on stone, to last

as long<lb/>as the moon, in favour of the lord of the holy Chitrakūṭa (temple) in

our village.••<lb/>••••

<h3>No. 68.——INSCRIPTION IN THE PANDAVA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription (No. 17 of 1893) is engraved on the north wall of the Pāṇḍava-Peru-<lb break="no"/>māḷ temple at Conjeeveram. The ancient name of the temple was

Tiruppāḍagam<lb/>(l. 3), and it is mentioned under the name of Pāḍagam in the

Nālāyiraprabandham.

The date is the 5th year of the king, who is now styled

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva<lb/>(I.), while in the inscriptions of his 2nd, 3rd and 4th

years (Nos. 64 to 67 and 77) he still<lb/>bears the name Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva (II.).

The new inscription refers to his early victories at Śakkarakōṭṭam and Vayi-<lb break="no"/>rāgaram.<ref t="3:140-14"/> It then states that he vanquished the king of

Kuntala, i.e. the Western<lb/>Chālukya king Vikramāditya VI., that he crowned

himself as king of the country on the<lb/>banks of the Kāvērī, i.e. of the

Chōḷa country, and that he decapitated an unnamed<lb/>Pāṇḍya king. An inscription of

the 6th year of his reign<ref t="3:140-15"/> adds nothing new to these<pb n="3:141"/>

The subjoined inscription records that a merchant of Kāñchipuram provided

the<lb/>temple with a flower-garden and purchased from the villagers of Ōrirukkai some

land<lb/>for the benefit of the gardeners. I cannot find Ōrirukkai on the map; but it must

be<lb/>looked for near Uttiramēlūr<ref t="3:141-1"/> (l. 4) in the Madurāntakam tāluka

of the Chingleput district.<lb/>As boundaries of the land granted, the inscription mentions also

the river Aḻichchiyāṟu<lb/>and apparently the village of Śāttamaṅgalam. A

village of this name<ref t="3:141-2"/> I find 8 miles<lb/>east of Madurāntakam.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[pu]kaḻ cūḻ</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>puṇari akaḻ

cūḻ</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>puviyil p[o]ṉnemi-<lb break="no"/>yaḷavu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉ

nemi naṭātti viḷaṅku jayamakaḷai iḷaṅkop[pa]ruvattu cakkarakoṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭattu

vikkiramattoḻi[lā*]l putumaṇam puṇar</ta> <gr>nta</gr><ref t="3:141-3"/>

<ta>vaṉkaḷiṟṟiṭṭa[m*] <ref t="3:141-4"/>vayi-<lb break="no"/>rākarattu vāri

ayilmuṉaikko</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ḷavaraicar ta</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>namiri[ya] vāḷuṟai

kaḻittu<lb/>toḷ vali kāṭṭi porppari na[ṭ]ātti <ref t="3:141-5"/>kirttiyai niṟutti

vaṭaticai vā-<lb break="no"/>kai cūṭitteṉṟicai[t]temarukamalap[pū]makaḷ <ref t="3:141-6"/>putumaiyum poṉniyāṭai(yum)<lb/>naṉnilappāvaiyu</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>ṉimaiyu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>virttu<ref t="3:141-7"/> <ref t="3:141-8"/>punitaru[tiru]maṇimaku-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>-muṟaim[ai]yil cūṭi taṉ[na]ṭiyira[ṇ]ṭum taṭamuṭi[yā]ka

[t]onnilav[e]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>r<lb/>[cūṭa]ppo[ṉ]ni matuvāṟu [p]e[ru]ka kaliy[ā]ṟu

vaṟappa ce[ṅ]kol ticai-<lb break="no"/>toṟuñcel[la] veṇkuṭai

irunilavaḷ[ā]kam[e]ṅkaṇu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>nātu tiruni[la]veṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇilāttikaḻa orutani meruvil puli viḷaiyāṭa

[āḻ]kaṭaṟ[ṟī]vā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rattu pūvar<lb/>tiṟai vi[ṭu]tta kala[ṉ] co[ri*]

kaḷiṟu muṟai ni[ṟ]pa viḷaṅkiya tennavana-<lb break="no"/>ru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>lai

paru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>laittukkiṭappa

[na]ṉmaṇiyāramu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rup[pu]yattalaṅkalum<ref t="3:141-9"/> tana[tu]<lb/><ref t="3:141-10"/>viramu</ta><gr>[nti]</gr><ta>yākamu[m] viḷaṅka pārmicai meva[la]r vaṇaṅka

<ref t="3:141-10"/>vira</ta><gr>siṃhāsa</gr><ta>nattu<lb/>puvanamuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum

[vī]ṟṟi-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷiya k[o]</ta> <gr>rājak[e]sari[vatma]</gr><ta>rāna

uṭaiyār śrīkulottuṅkacoḻa</ta><gr>deva-</gr><lb/> <ta>[ṟ]ku yāṇṭu añcāvatu [|| u ||]

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattukkāliyūrkko-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭattukkāliyūrnāṭṭu ori[ru]kkai

ūrom</ta> <gr>śi</gr><ta>lālekai ceytu kuṭutta<lb/>paricāvatu [|*] eyiṟkoṭṭatteyilnāṭṭu

nakaraṅkurañcipurattu<ref t="3:141-11"/> arumoḻite-<lb break="no"/>vapperu</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>ruvil viyāpāri kumāra[p]peruvāṇiyaṉ teva[ṉ]

eṟiñcoṭiyāka<lb/>aruḷāḷa</ta><gr>dāsa</gr><ta>ṉ

tiruppāṭakatteḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷiyiru</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>āḻvā[nu]kkucceyta

tiruna</ta><gr>nta-</gr><lb/> <ta>ṉavanam koyilil tiruppuṟakkuṭaiyil</ta><ref t="3:141-12"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>aru[ḷ]āḷa</ta><gr>dāsa</gr><ta>neṉnum

tiruṉa</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉava[ṉa]muḻapp[ār]kkukkoṟṟukku[m<ref t="3:141-13"/>

pu]ṭavai<lb/>[mu]talukku[m] ni</ta><gr>bandha</gr><ta>ñ[c]e[yya] nāṅkaḷ iṟaiyiḻicci

eṅkaḷuril<ref t="3:141-14"/> viṟṟu-<lb break="no"/>kkuṭutta [ni]lamāvatu [|*] <ref t="3:141-15"/>kiḻpāṟkellai u[tti]ramelūrār vatikku meṟku-</ta><lb/>

<gr>nte</gr><ta>npāṟkellai aḻicciyāṟṟukku vaṭakkum mel[p]āṟ[k]ellai [ti]ru[v]e-<lb break="no"/>[aH*]kāvāḻv[ā]nukku nāṅka[ḷ] viṟṟa nila[t]tukkum

cāttamaṅkalamuṭai[y]āṉ<lb/>kaṭakaṉ ceṟuvukkum kiḻakkum vaṭapāṟkellai

cāttamaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ kaṭiccā-<lb break="no"/>ñceṟukkuṇṭilukkutteṟkum [|*]

innāṉkellaiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[ḷ]ḷumakappaṭṭa uṇṇilamoḻiviṉṟippa[ti]naṟucāṇ k[o]lāl

kuḻiyiraṇṭāyara-<lb break="no"/>mu[m<ref t="3:141-16"/> vi]ṟṟu inṉilattukku

vilaip[p]oruḷivaṉ pakkal koṇṭa p[o]ṉ</ta><pb n="3:142"/><lb/>

<ta>[ma]turā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kaṉ māṭaiy[o]ṭo[k]ka kuṭi naṟkallāl niṟai

pa[ti]noru-<lb break="no"/>[kaḻa]ñcu[m] aṟakkoṇṭu iṟaiyi[li] tevatānamākki innilat[tu]kku

v[e]-<lb break="no"/>likkācuma <ref t="3:142-1"/>ni[rvi]lai[yu]m cilliṟai

co[ṟu]māṭṭuḷ[ḷi]ṭṭu epp[e]rppaṭṭa-<lb break="no"/>tum kāṭṭa[p]p[eṟā]tomākavum [|*]

in[ni]la[m]āṉaikkaṟukkil aṟutta <ref t="3:142-2"/>kala-<lb break="no"/>ttāl</ta>

<gr>[vanta]</gr> <ta>nel[lu] āḻvān śrīpa[ṇṭ]āratte aḷappomākavu[m

|*]<lb/>[i]nnilattakappa-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṭṭa kālvāy ki[ḻak]kuḷ[ḷa] nilattukku [nī]r pā[ya]ppeṟu[va]tākavu[m]

[|*]<lb/>ipparicu icai</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta>

<gr>candrā</gr><ta>ti</ta><gr>tta</gr><ta>vaṟcella [ci]lālekai ceytu kuṭuttom o-<lb break="no"/>ri[ru]kkai ūrom [|*] ivarkaḷ colla eḻutinen iv[vū]r

veḷḷāḷan<lb/>cāttamaṅkalamuṭai[y]ān veḷān kayi[lā]yatten <ref t="3:142-3"/>[|*] ivai

enneḻuttu</ta><lb/>[|| u ||] <gr>śrīvaiṣṇavarakṣai</gr> || u ||——</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Having made the wheel of his (authority) to go as far

as<lb/>the golden circle (i.e). Mount Mēru) on the earth, which was surrounded by

the moat of the<lb/>sea, that was (again) surrounded by (his) fame, (the king)

newly wedded, in the time (when<lb/>he was still) heir-apparent (iḷaṅgō), the

brilliant goddess of victory at Śakkarakōṭṭam by<lb/>deeds of valour and scized a herd

of strong elephants at Vayirāgaram. (He) unsheathed<lb/>(his) sword, showed

the strength of (his) arm, and spurred (his) war-steed, so that the king<lb/>of

Kondaḷa (Kuntala), (whose spear had) a sharp point, lost his wealth. Having

established<lb/>(his) fame, having put on the garland of (the victory over) the

Northern region, and having<lb/>stopped the prostitution of the goddess with the sweet and

excellent lotus-flower (i.e.<lb/>Lakshmī) of the Southern region, and the loneliness of the

goddess of the good country whose<lb/>garment is the Poṉṉi (Kāvērī), (he) put

on by right (of inheritance) the pure royal crown<lb/>of jewels, while the kings of the old

earth bore his two feet (on their heads) as a large crown.

(L. 2.) The sweet river Poṉṉi swelled, (and) the river (of the sins) of

the Kali (age)<lb/>dried up. (His) sceptre swayed over every region; the heavenly<ref t="3:142-4"/> white light of (his) white<lb/>parasol shone everywhere on the circle of the

great earth; (and his) tiger(-banner) fluttered<lb/>unrivalled on the Mēru

(mountain). (Before him) stood a row of elephants showering jewels,<lb/>which were presented

(as) tribute by the kings of remote islands of the deep sea. The<lb/>excellent head of the

brilliant king of the South (i.e. the Pāṇḍya) lay being pecked by<lb/>kites.

While his valour and liberality shone like (his) necklace of precious stones

and<lb/>(like) the flower-garland on (his) royal shoulders, (and) while

(all his) enemies prostrated<lb/>themselves on the ground, (he) was pleased to take

his seat on the throne of heroes together<lb/>with (his queen), the mistress of the whole

world.

(L. 3.) In the fifth year (of the reign) of this king Rājakēsarivarman,

alias) the lord<lb/>Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva,——we, the inhabitants of

Ōrirukkai in Kāliyūr-nāḍu,<lb/>(a subdivision) of

Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam,<ref t="3:142-5"/> (a district) of

Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, made<lb/>and gave the following writing on

stone:——Kumāra-Peruvāṇiyaṉ<ref t="3:142-6"/> Dēvaṉ Eṟiñjōḍi,<pb n="3:143"/><lb/>alias Aruḷāḷadāsaṉ,<ref t="3:143-1"/> a merchant

(residing) in the great street of Arumolidēva<ref t="3:143-2"/>

at<lb/>Kāñchipuram, a city in Eyil-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Eyiṟkōṭṭam,<ref t="3:143-3"/> had made for<lb/>the god who is pleased to reside in the

Tiruppāḍagam (temple) a flower-garden, called<lb/>the flower-garden of

Aruḷāḷadāsaṉ (and situated) on the outside of the temple. In order<lb/>to

provide for the cost (mudal) of the clothing of those who work (in this garden) and

of<lb/>(their) families, we sold the following land in our village free from taxes.

(L. 4.) The eastern boundary (is) to the west of the road of the inhabitants of

Uttira-<lb break="no"/>mēlūr; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the

Aḻichchiyāṟu (river); the western<lb/>boundary (is) to the cast of the

land which we have sold to (the temple of) Tiruve[ḥ]kāvāḻ-<lb break="no"/>vāṉ<ref t="3:143-4"/> and of the field of Śāttamaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ

Kaḍagaṉ; and the northern bound-<lb break="no"/>ary (is) to the south of the small

field of Śāttamaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ Kaḍichchāṉ.<lb/>Having sold the two thousand

kuḻi, (measured) by the rod of sixteen spans,<ref t="3:143-5"/> enclosed in these<lb/>four

boundaries, not excluding the cultivated land, (we) received from him<ref t="3:143-6"/> as

purchase-<lb break="no"/>money for this land eleven kaḻañju of gold, weighed by the true

standard of the city (kuḍi-<lb break="no"/>naṟ-kal) (and) equal (in fineness) to

the Madurāntakaṉ-māḍai.<ref t="3:143-7"/> Having received (this amount)<lb/>in

full and having made (the land) a tax-free dēvadāna), we shall not be able to claim

on this<lb/>land vēlikkāśu,<ref t="3:143-8"/> water-cess (nīr-vilai), petty

taxes,<ref t="3:143-9"/> śōṟumāṭṭu<ref t="3:143-10"/> and any other (tax).

(L. 5.) We have to measure into the treasury of the temple the paddy which comes<lb/>from the

land harvested in Āṉaikkaṟukku, (a portion of ?) this land. It shall be lawful

to<lb/>irrigate the land lying to the east (of the land sold), from the channels included in

this land.

(L. 6.) Having thus agreed, we, the inhabitants of Ōrirukkai, made and gave

(this)<lb/>writing on stone to continue as long as the moon and the sun. At the bidding of

these, I,<lb/>Śāttamaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ Vēḷāṉ Kayilāyatt[āṉ], a cultivator of

this village, wrote<lb/>(this). This is my writing. (This is placed under) the

protection of the Śrī-Vaishnavas.

<h3>No. 69.——INSCRIPTION AT TIRUKKALUKKUNRAM.</h3>

This inscription (No. 174 of 1894) is engraved on the wall of the strong-room of

the<lb/>Vēdagirīśvara temple at Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, a large village in the

Chingleput district<lb/>on the road from Chingleput to the port of Sadras.<ref t="3:143-11"/> This

village is mentioned in Sundaramūrti's<lb/>Dēvāram as Kaḻukkuṉṟam, ‘the hill

of the kites.’ The ancient name of the temple was<lb/>Mūlasthāna.<ref t="3:143-12"/>

Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam itself bore the surname Ulagaḷanda-Śōḻapuram and<lb/>belonged to

Kaḷattūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of the district of Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam.

The<lb/>names of this district and of its subdivision are derived from Kalattūr, a

village on the<lb/>south of Chingleput.<ref t="3:143-13"/><pb n="3:144"/>

The inscription records the grant of two lamps, made in the 14th and 15th years of the<lb/>reign

of Kulōttuṅga I. (ll. 32 and 38). The historical introduction agrees on the

whole<lb/>with that of No. 68 as far as line 11. It then relates that Kulōttuṅga I. drove

Vikkalan<lb/>(i.e. Vikramāditya VI.) from Naṅgili (in the Kōlār

district)<ref t="3:144-1"/> by way of Maṇalūr<ref t="3:144-2"/> to

the<lb/>Tuṅgabhadrā river, and that he conquered the Gaṅga-maṇḍalam and

Śiṅgaṇam, by<lb/>which the dominions of Jayasiṁha III. seem to be meant.<ref t="3:144-3"/> Having secured his frontiers<lb/>in the north, he turned against the

Pāṇḍyas<ref t="3:144-4"/> and subdued the south-western portion of the<lb/>peninsula as

far as the Gulf of Maṉṉār, the Podiyil mountain (in the Tinnevelly district),<lb/>Cape Comorin,

Kōṭṭāṟu, the Sahya (i.e. the Western Ghāṭs) and Kuḍamalai-nāḍu

(i.e.<lb/>Malabar). From the statement that he “fixed the boundary of the Southern

country”<lb/>(l. 27), it may be concluded that he limited the territories of the Pāṇḍya king to

the Madura<lb/>district. In order to pacify the newly acquired country, he settled some of his

officers on<lb/>the roads passing through Kōṭṭāṟu, etc. An inscription of the

39th year of his reign at<lb/>Chōḷapuram, a portion of Kōttāṟu (No. 46 of 1896), actually

mentions one of those military<lb/>settlers.<ref t="3:144-5"/>

<hi>1 <gr>sva[sti śrī]</gr> [||*] [ <ta>pukaḻ cūḻ</ta><gr>nta</gr>] <ta>pu[ṇari] akaḻ

cū[ḻ*]</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>puvi[yi]ṟpoṉṉe-<lb break="no"/>miya[ḷavum tan nemi]<ref t="3:144-6"/>•• [vi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[ḷa]ṅku cayamaka[ḷai] iḷaṅkopparuvattu cakkarakoṭṭattil vikkaramatt[o]</ta><ref t="3:144-7"/>•<lb/>•••••</hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[r]ttu matavarai[yī]ṭṭam vayi[rā]karattu [vā]ri

ayinuṉaikko</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ḷavaraicar ta<ref t="3:144-8"/>•<lb/>••• [ḷuṟai]

kaḻi[ttu]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>toḻ<ref t="3:144-9"/> valikkāṭṭi[pp][o*]rppari naṭāttikkirttiyai<ref t="3:144-10"/>

niṟutti vaṭa[tic]ai vākai<lb/>cūṭitte[ṉṟicai]tte[ma]rukamala[ppū]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>makaḷ potum[ai]yum poṉniyāṭai

naṉṉilappāvai[yi*]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>nimaiyu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>virttu <ref t="3:144-11"/>pu-<lb break="no"/>[ṉi]tarutiruma[ṇi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>makuṭa[m*] urimaiyi[ṟ]cūṭittaṉṉaṭi

[i]raṇṭu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṭamuṭiyākat[t]o[ṉ*]ṉilave</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>r<lb/>cūṭa

mu[ṉ]ṉai manuv[ā]ṟu perukka<ref t="3:144-12"/> ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>liyāṟu vaṟuppa ce[ṅ]koliṉāvalpuvit[o]ṟuccella<ref t="3:144-13"/>

[v]eṇ[ku]ṭai</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ref t="3:144-14"/> <ta>irunilaviḷākam</ta>[ <ta>eṅkaṇu</ta><gr>nta</gr>] <ta>natu

[ti]runiḻa[l v]eṇ[ṇi]lāttikaḻa o-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ruta[ṉi] meruviṟ[puli vi]ḷaiy[ā]ṭa [vā]rkaṭa</ta>[ <ta>l <ref t="3:144-15"/>tivā</ta><gr>nta</gr>] <ta>rattu pūva[r] ti[ṟ]ai<lb/>viṭutta ka[la]-</ta><pb n="3:145"/></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>[ñ]cori kaḷiṟu [mu]ṟai niṟpa [vi]laṅ[ki]ya t[eṉ]ṉavan

karu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>lai [pa]ru</ta><gr>nta-</gr><lb/> <ta>[lai]ttiṭa</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>tan po[ṉ]nakaṟpuṟattiṭaikki[ṭappa] i[ṉṉāṭ]piṟkulappi[ṟ]ai p[o]l

niṟppi[ḻai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ye[ṉaṉum] co[l]l[e]tir koṭaṟṟil[latu<ref t="3:145-1"/> taṉ] kai villetir

koṭā<lb/>vi(y)[kka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>lan ka[lla]tar [naṅki]li [tu]ṭaṅ[ki maṇalūr]

naṭuve[ṉa]ttuṅ[ka]pattaraiyaḷa-</ta><ref t="3:145-2"/></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>va</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>[ṉ]<ref t="3:145-3"/> veṅkaḷiṟu viṭṭa māna[mum kū]ṟiya

[vī]ramuṅkiṭappa eṟi[ya ma]lai-<lb break="no"/>[ka]ḷu-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>[mutu]ku neḷippaviḻi</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>natikaḷu[m*] [cuḻaṉṟu]ṭaintoṭa

viḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>kaṭa[laḷ]-</ta><ref t="3:145-4"/></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>[ḷu]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>laivirittalamara

kuṭati[c]ai[tta]nṉā[ḷu]ka</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>tātaiyu</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>[ṉum

pa]ṉ[ṉā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>[ḷi]ṭṭa palapala [mutu]kum payappe[ti]r<ref t="3:145-5"/> māṟiya

ca[ya]p[p]eru</ta><gr>[nti]</gr><ta>ru[vu]m<lb/>[pa]ḻiyuka</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>[ṭutta] pukaḻiṉ ce[l]viyum [vāḷ]āviṭṭa<ref t="3:145-6"/>

[ma]ṭa</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>[ai]ya[rī]ṭṭamumiḷā[tu]<ref t="3:145-7"/><lb/>kuṭutta

veṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>[ka]ri niraiyu[m*] kaṅkamaṇṭalamum ci[ṅkaṇa]m[e]ṉṉum pāṇi

iraṇ[ṭu][m*]<lb/>oruvicaik-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>[k]ai[k]koṇṭīṇṭiya pukaḻoṭu pā[ṇ]ṭimaṇṭala[mu]m

ko[ḷ]ḷattiru[vu]ḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ttaṭaittu<ref t="3:145-8"/> poṟikarittalaṅka</ta>[ <ta>ḷum<ref t="3:145-9"/>

ta</ta><gr>nti</gr>] <ta>ravāri[yu]m uṭaiccāy vaṭakaṭal te-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>ṉkaṭa[l me]l (kaṭal) va</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>tu pol [ta]n

p[eru]ñceṉai[y]aiy[e]vippañcava-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>[r]aivarum poruta por[kka]ḷattañci ve[ru] ka[ḷit]toṭi<ref t="3:145-10"/>

araṇena[ppu]kka<lb/><ref t="3:145-11"/>kāṭiṟattu[ṭ][ai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>ttu ṉā[ṭa]ṭippaṭu[ttu maṟṟa]va[rtammai vanacarar tiriyum koṟṟa<ref t="3:145-12"/> v]eñ-<lb break="no"/>curameṟṟi</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>koṟṟavi</ta><gr>jaiya(ja[ya])staṃbha</gr><ta>[m ti]cai[toṟuni]ṟu[tti] mu[tti]n

calā[pamu]m</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>muttamiḻppoti[yi]ṉil<ref t="3:145-13"/> [catta]va[ṉkari]••• mukaṉṉi .

yāvakaik-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>koṇṭa[ru*][ḷi] teṉṉāṭalai<ref t="3:145-14"/> kāṭṭi <ref t="3:145-15"/>kaṭalma[laināṭuḷ]ḷa cāv[e]ṟellā-</ta><lb/> <gr>nta</gr><ta>ni

[vi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>cu[m]p[eṟa] mā[v]eṟiya</ta> [ <ta>tan <ref t="3:145-16"/>varu</ta><gr>nta</gr>]

<ta>ni[tta]lai[varai kuṟu]kalar<ref t="3:145-17"/> koṭṭ[ā]-<lb break="no"/>ṟuṭppaṭa

neṟi-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>toṟuni[lai]kaḷiṭṭaru[ḷi] tiṟal k[oḷ] ci[ṅkācana]ttu

iru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷi poṅ-<lb break="no"/>koḷi-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>[y]ā[ramu]m tiruppuya[tta]laṅkalum [pol vīramu]m tiyākamu[m] viḷaṅka

p[ā]r-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>micai m[evala]r [vaṇa]ṅka <ref t="3:145-18"/>viṟṟiru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷi[ya]

k[ovirā]jakecari</ta><gr>[vanma]</gr><ta>rāna<lb/>cakkara[va]tti-</ta><pb n="3:146"/></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>[ka]ḷ śrīkulottu[ṅ]kaco[ḻa]</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku</ta> [ <ta>yāṇṭu</ta>

<gr>1</gr>] <gr>4</gr> <ta>āvatu jayaṅko-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>ṇṭac[oḻa]ma[ṇṭala]ttukka[ḷa]ttūrkk[o]ṭṭattu kaḷattūrnāṭṭu ta[ṉ]

kūṟṟu</ta><lb/> <gr>de</gr><ta>vatāna</ta>[ <gr>nti</gr><ta>rukka</ta>] <ta>ḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>kku[ṉ]ṟamāna <ref t="3:146-1"/>ulakaḷa</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>co[ḻapura]ttu <ref t="3:146-2"/>śrīmula</ta><gr>stā</gr><ta>namuṭaiya</ta><gr>mahāde</gr><ta>vaṟku <ref t="3:146-3"/>ōymā-<lb break="no"/>ṉāṭṭu cevūr[āna]</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>co[ḻa]keraḷanallūrirukku•• ppaḷḷi celvaṉ paḻumaṭaiyaṉāna kulottu-<lb break="no"/>ṅkacoḻa[p]p[eri]-</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>yarayan vaitta tirunu</ta><gr>[nt]ā</gr><ta>[viḷa]kku</ta> <gr>1</gr>

<ta>oṉṟinukku arumoḻitevanuḻakkāl nica-<lb break="no"/>tamuḻakku ney[kku]</ta></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>viṭṭa cā[vā mū]vāpper[āṭu t]oṇṇūṟu [|*] ivai

ca</ta><gr>ntrādi</gr><ta>t</ta><gr>ya</gr><ta>varaiy<lb/>celu[ttu]v[āṉ] aṭi en

[ta]-</ta></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>lai melina [|*] itu</ta> [ <gr>panmā</gr><ta>h</ta>] <gr>eśvararakṣai</gr> [|*]

<ta>meṟpaṭiyāṉ [y]āṇṭu</ta><lb/> <gr>15</gr> <ta>āvatu [v]ai[tta]</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ta>tirunu</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakku•• ṭa<ref t="3:146-4"/> [āṭu] toṇṇūṟum

cāvā [mū]v[ā]ppe-<lb break="no"/>rāṭu [|*] iv[ai]y

pa</ta><gr>nm[āh]eśva</gr><ta>rara</ta><gr>kṣai</gr> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the wheel of his (authority) went as far as the

golden<lb/>circle (i.e. Mount Mēru) on the earth, which was surrounded by the moat

of the sea, that<lb/>was (again) surrounded by (his) fame, (the king) newly

wedded, in the time (when he was still)<lb/>heir-apparent, the brilliant goddess of victory

at Śakkarakōṭṭam by deeds of valour and<lb/>seized a herd of mountains of rut

(i.e). rutting elephants) at Vayirāgaram.

(L. 3.) (He) unsheathed (his) sword, showed the strength of (his) arm, and

spurred (his)<lb/>war-steed, so that the army of the king of Kondaḷa, (whose

spear had) a sharp point,<lb/>retreated.

(L. 4.) Having established (his) fame, having put on the garland of (the victory

over) the<lb/>Northern region, and having stopped the prostitution of the goddess with the

sweet and<lb/>excellent lotus-flower (i.e. Lakshmī) of the Southern region, and the

loneliness of the goddess<lb/>of the good country whose garment is the Poṉṉi,

(he) put on by right (of inheritance) the<lb/>pure royal crown of jewels, while the

kings of the earth bore his two feet (on their heads) as<lb/>a large crown.

(L. 6.) The river (of the rules) of the ancient king Manu swelled, (and)

the river (of the<lb/>sins) of the Kali (age) dried up.

(L. 7.) (His) sceptre swayed over every (quarter of) this continent of the

nāval (tree); the<lb/>white light of the sacred shadow of (his) white parasol shone

everywhere on the circle of the<lb/>great earth; (and his) tiger (-banner) fluttered

unrivalled on the Mēru (mountain).

(L. 9.) (Before him) stood a row of elephants showering jewels, which were

presented<lb/>(as) tribute by the kings of remote islands whose girdle is the sea.

(L. 10.) The excellent head of the refractory king of the South (i.e. the

Pāṇḍya) lay<lb/>outside his (viz. Kulōttuṅga's) beautiful city, being pecked

by kites.<pb n="3:147"/>

(L. 11.) Not only did the speech (of Vikkalaṉ):——“After this day a permanent

blemish<lb/>(will attach to Kulōttuṅga), as to the crescent<ref t="3:147-1"/> (which is

the origin) of (his) family,”<ref t="3:147-2"/>——turn out<lb/>wrong, but the bow

(in) the hand of Vikkalaṉ was not (even) bent against (the

enemy).

(L. 13.) Everywhere from Naṅgili of rocky roads——with Maṇalūr in the

middle——to<lb/>the Tuṅgabhadrā, there were lying low the dead (bodies of his)

furious elephants, his lost<lb/>pride and (his) boasted valour.

(L. 14.) The very mountains which (he) ascended bent their backs; the very rivers

into<lb/>which (he) descended eddied and breached (the banks) in their course;

(and) the very seas<lb/>into which (he) plunged became troubled and agitated.

(L. 16.) (The Chōḷa king) seized simultaneously the two countries (pāṇi)

called Gaṅga-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam and Śiṅgaṇam, troops of furious

elephants which had been irretrievably<lb/>abandoned (by the enemy), crowds of women,

(the angles of) whose beautiful eyes were as<lb/>pointed as daggers, the goddess of fame,

who gladly brought disgrace (on Vikkalaṉ), and the<lb/>great goddess of victory, who

changed to the opposite (side) and caused (Vikkalaṉ) himself<lb/>and (his) father,

who were desirous of the rule over the Western region, to turn their backs<lb/>again and again on

many days.

(L. 20.) Having resolved in (his) royal mind to conquer also the

Pāṇḍi-maṇḍalam<lb/>(i.e. the Pāṇḍya country) with great fame, (he)

despatched his great army,——which possessed<lb/>[excellent horses (resembling) the waves of

the sea], war-elephants (resembling) ships, and<lb/>troops (resembling) water,——as

though the Northern ocean was overflowing the Southern<lb/>ocean.

(L. 22.) (He) completely destroyed the forest which the five Pañchavas

(i.e. Pāṇḍyas)<lb/>had entered as refuge, when they were routed on a battlefield where

(he) fought (with them),<lb/>and fled cowering with fear.

(L. 24.) (He) subdued (their) country, drove them into hot jungles (in)

hills where<lb/>woodmen roamed about, and planted pillars of victory in every region.

(L. 25.) (He) was pleased to seize the pearl fisheries,<ref t="3:147-3"/> the

Podiyil (mountain) where<lb/>the three kinds of Tamiḻ (flourished),<ref t="3:147-4"/> [the (very) centre of the (mountain) Śaiyam<ref t="3:147-5"/>] where<lb/>furious rutting elephants were captured, and Kaṉṉi,<ref t="3:147-6"/> and fixed the boundaries of the<lb/>Southern (i.e. Pāṇḍya)

country.

(L. 27.) While all the heroes<ref t="3:147-7"/> in the Western hill-country

(Kuḍamalai-nāḍu)<ref t="3:147-8"/><lb/>ascended voluntarily to heaven, (he) was

pleased to bestow on the chiefs of his army, who<lb/>were mounted on horses, settlements on every

road, including (that which passed) Kōṭṭāṟu,<ref t="3:147-9"/><lb/>in order

that the enemies might be scattered, and took his seat on the throne acquired in<lb/>warfare.<pb n="3:148"/>

(L. 29.) (He) was pleased to be seated (on it) while (his) valour and

liberality shone<lb/>like (his) necklace of great splendour and (like) the

flower-garland on (his) royal shoulders,<lb/>(and) while (all his) enemies

prostrated themselves on the ground.

(L. 31.) In the [1]4th year (of the reign) of this king Rājakēsarivarman,

alias the<lb/>emperor Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, 1——one——perpetual lamp was

given to Mahādēva,<lb/>the lord of the Śrī-Mūlasthāna (temple) at

Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, alias Ulagaḷanda-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻapuram, a

dēvadāna) in its own circle (kūṟu)<ref t="3:148-1"/> in

Kaḷattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of<lb/>Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam, (a

district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, by .•• ppaḷḷi<lb/>Śelvaṉ

Paḻumaḍaiyaṉ, alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-periyarayaṉ, who resided

at<lb/>Śēvūr,<ref t="3:148-2"/> alias Śōḻakēraḷanallūr, in

Ōymāṉāḍu.<ref t="3:148-3"/>

(L. 36.) In order (to supply) to (this lamp) one uḻakku of ghee per day,

(measured) by<lb/>the Arumoḻidēvaṉ-uḻakku,<ref t="3:148-4"/> (he) granted ninety

full-grown ewes, which must neither die nor<lb/>grow old.<ref t="3:148-5"/>

(L. 37.) The feet of him who will continue this (grant) as long as the moon and the

sun<lb/>exist, shall be on my head. This (is placed under) the protection of all

Māhēśvaras).

(L. 38.) In the 15th year (of the king's reign) the above-mentioned person (also)

granted<lb/>ninety full-grown ewes, which must neither die nor grow old, for 1 (other)

perpetual lamp<lb/>which (he) had given. This (is placed under) the protection of all

Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 70.——INSCRIPTION AT SRIRANGAM.</h3>

This inscription (No. 62 of 1892) is engraved on the east wall of the third prākāra

of<lb/>the Raṅganātha temple<ref t="3:148-6"/> on the island of Śrīraṅgam

near Trichinopoly. It mentions<lb/>Śrīraṅgam as Tiruvaraṅgam (l. 16) and the temple as

Tiruvaraṅgadēvar (l. 10).

The date is the 18th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. The historical

introduction<lb/>does not add any fresh details to those narrated at the beginning of the

inscriptions of the<lb/>14th and 15th years<ref t="3:148-7"/>. The inscription records that a

certain Kāliṅgarāyar granted to<lb/>the temple 6(1/4) kāśu with the condition

that the interest should be applied to defraying the<lb/>cost of offerings on two festival

days.

As discovered by Mr. Venkayya,<ref t="3:148-8"/> the subjoined inscription fixes the time before

which<lb/>two of the twelve Vaishṇava Āḻvārs, who were the authors of the

Nālāyiraprabandham,<lb/>must have lived. For, (1) it refers to the recital of the text

beginning with Tēṭṭarundiṟal<lb/>(l. 13), which is the 2nd chapter of the sacred hymns

of Kulaśēkhara; and (2) the names<lb/>of three of the temple officials who are mentioned

in the inscription prove that the Vaishṇava<lb/>saint Śaṭhagōpa or

Nammāḻvār was already at that time well known and highly<lb/>venerated.<ref t="3:148-9"/> As noticed before, his work, the Tiruvāymoḻi, is presupposed already in

an<lb/>inscription of Rājarāja I.<ref t="3:148-10"/> These epigraphical evidences are fatal to

the theory of<lb/>Dr. Caldwell, who placed the Āḻvārs in the 12th or 13th century.<ref t="3:148-11"/><pb n="3:149"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||] <ta>pu[ka]ḻ cūḻ</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>puṇari [a]kaḻ cūḻnta

[pu]<ref t="3:149-1"/>•• [p][oṉ]-<lb break="no"/>ne[mi]ya</ta>[

<ta>ḷavu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>n</ta>] <ta>nemi naṭappa vi[ḷa]ṅku jayamakaḷai

iḷaṅkopparuvattu ca[ka]-<lb break="no"/>karakoṭṭat[tu vi]k[ki]ramatto[ḻa]lāl putumaṇam

puṇar[n*]tu <ref t="3:149-2"/>ma[tu]va[r]ai-<lb break="no"/>[yī]ṭṭam vayirā[karat]tu vāri

ayirmu[ṉai]kko[n]taḷavaracar tan taḷamiri[ya<lb/>v]āḷuṟai kaḻittuttoḷ vali

kāṭ[ṭi]ppo[rp]pari naṭāttik[ki]r[t]tiyai</ta><ref t="3:149-3"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[ni]ṟutti vaṭaticai vākai cūṭitte<ref t="3:149-4"/>•• ma[ruka]ma[la]ppūmakaḷ

potu-<lb break="no"/>maiyum ponniyāṭai na[ṉ]nilappāvai tanimaiyuntavira vantu <ref t="3:149-5"/>punitaṟtirumaṇi-<lb break="no"/>makuṭam u[ri]maiyiṟcūṭitta[ṉ]naṭi iraṇṭum

taṭamuṭiyākattonnilaventar<lb/>[cū]ṭa munṉai [ma]nu[v]āṟu peruka kaliyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṟu vaṟu[ppa]cceṅkol ticai[t]oṟu[ñ]<ref t="3:149-6"/>••• [ku]ṭai [i]ru[ni]la-<lb break="no"/>vaḷākam eṅkaṇu</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>nātu tiruniḻal v[e]ṇṇilāttikaḻa

orutani meruviṟpuli<lb/>vi[ḷai]yā[ṭa] <ref t="3:149-7"/>vārkaṭaṟṟivā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rattuppūpālar tiṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr>

<ta>viṭuta</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>kalañcori<lb/>kaḷiṟu muṟai ni[ṟ]pa vilaṅki[ya t]ena[nava]n

karu</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>lai paru</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>lai-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ttiṭattan ponna[kar] puṟattiṭai[k]ki[ṭappa in]<ref t="3:149-8"/>••

[ṟ]ku[lap]piṟai<lb/>pol ni[ṟ]piḻ[ai]yennuñcolletir koṭiṟṟallatu tan kai villetir<lb/>koṭā

vikkalan tānaṅkili [tu]ṭaṅki ma[ṇa]lūr naṭuv[e]nattuṅkapattirai-<lb break="no"/>[ya]ḷa[vu]ntura[t]ti veṅkaṇum</ta><ref t="3:149-9"/></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>paṭṭa veṅkaḷiṟum viṭ[ṭa] tan mā[na]muṅ[kūṟi]na <ref t="3:149-10"/>viramuṅ[ki]ṭa[ppa] e[ṟi]na<lb/>malaikaḷumutuku ne[ḷi]ppa iḻi</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>nati[ka]ḷu<ref t="3:149-11"/>•• nṟuṭaintoṭa

[vi]ḻunta<lb/>kaṭalkaḷuntalaivirittalamara[k]kuṭaticaitta[nnā]ḷu[ka]</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

tānu[m] t[āṉaiyum] pan-<lb break="no"/>nāḷiṭṭa pa[la]pala mu[tu]ku pa[ya]tte[ti]r māṟa<ref t="3:149-12"/> ja-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>yapperuntiruvum [pa]ḻiyuka</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu kuṭutta pukaḻin celviyum

vāḷār[oṇ]kaṇ<lb/>maṭa</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>[ai*]yariṭṭamu[mi]ḷātu<ref t="3:149-13"/>

viṭṭa veṅ[kari] niraiyum kaṅkamaṇṭalamum<lb/>ciṅkaṇamennum pāṇi iraṇṭum

oru[vicai]kkai[k]koṇṭiṇṭiya<ref t="3:149-14"/> pukaḻoṭu<lb/>pā<ref t="3:149-15"/>••••

[k]oḷḷattiruvu-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ḷḷattaṭait[tu] veḷḷa[va]ruparittaraṅkaḷum<ref t="3:149-16"/> poru•• kkulaṅka•

ta</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ra-<lb break="no"/>vāriyum uṭaittāy va</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

vaṭakaṭal tenkaṭal paṭa[r]vatu polattan peru-<lb break="no"/>ñceṉai evippañcavar aiyvarum

[p]oruta moykkaḷattañci veru noḷit-<lb break="no"/>te<ref t="3:149-17"/>••••• ttu-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṭaittu <ref t="3:149-18"/>nānaṭippa[ṭu]ttu maṟṟavartammai vanacarar tiriyum

poṟ[ṟ*]ai [ve]-<lb break="no"/>ñcurameṟṟikakoṟṟavi</ta><gr>jaiyasta</gr><ta>[mpa]m

ticait[o]<ref t="3:149-19"/>•• tti mutti[na]<lb/>calāpamumuttamiṭpotiyilumattaveṅ[kari]

pa[ṭu]maiyyaccayyamuṅkanni[yu]ṅkaik-<lb break="no"/>ko[ṇ]•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ref t="3:149-20"/> <ta>kaṭalmalai[n]ā[ṭ]ṭu[ḷ]ḷa cāveṟe[l]lām tani [vi]cump[e]ṟa

māveṟiya [ta]n<lb/><ref t="3:149-21"/>va[rukaniṟ]ṟalai[va]r[ai]•• kalar<ref t="3:149-22"/>

kulaiyakkoṭṭāṟuṭpaṭa ne[ṟi]toṟu-</ta><pb n="3:150"/><lb/>

<ta>[ni]laika[ḷi]ṭṭaru[ḷi]t[ti]ṟai koḷ</ta> <gr>[vī]rasiṃhā[sa]kanti</gr><ta>riya

viṭṭaruḷip-<lb break="no"/>p[oṅ]ko[ḷi]yāramu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>[ru]p[pu]ya[tta]raṅka[ḷu]m<ref t="3:150-1"/> poliya [vī]ramu</ta>[ <gr>nti</gr><ta>yā</ta>] <ta>kamum<lb/>[vi]ḷaṅkappārmicai

mevalar va• ka<ref t="3:150-2"/> [vī]ṟ[ṟi]ru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ru[ḷi]ya</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kovi</ta><gr>rāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ripanmarāna</ta>

<gr>[ca]kra</gr><ta>vattika[ḷ]

śrīkolottuṅkaco[ḻa]</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku<lb/>yā[ṇ]<ref t="3:150-3"/>••

naṭṭāvatu</ta> <gr>[u]</gr> <ta>āḻvār [ti]ruvaraṅkatevarkku śrīkāri-<lb break="no"/>yañceykiṟa ati[kā]rikaḷ niṣa[ta]rājar ēval paṭiyum

śrīva[yi]</ta><gr>ṣṇa</gr><ta>[va*]vāriyam<lb/>[ti]ruveḻu[ti]nāṭu</ta><gr>dāsa</gr><ta>[ru]m

vaṭamaturappiṟa</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>nampiyum irāyūrā[ḷi]na[m]piyum<lb/>•• [r]

nārā[ya]ṇanampi-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>yum perum[pa]ṟṟappuliyūr śrīcaṭakopa</ta><gr>dāsa</gr><ta>rum

mārkkamaṅkalattu <ref t="3:150-4"/>ariku[la]vāraṇa-<lb break="no"/>na[mpiyu]m

śrī[pa]ṇṭāravāriyam āritan kurukaikāvalan ārāvamutum

āri[ta]n<lb/>[ti]ruvāykkulamuṭaiyān <ref t="3:150-5"/>cirākavanu[m] ā[ri]tan kecuva[n

ta]niiḷa[ñ]ciṅka-<lb break="no"/>mum pāratāyan kecuvan aṟivariyānu[m] pāratāya[n

tiru]va[raṅ]kanārāyaṇa-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>n</ta> <gr>śrī[kr̥]ṣṇa</gr><ta>num<ref t="3:150-6"/> pāritan<ref t="3:150-7"/>

[ā]rāva[mu]tu <ref t="3:150-5"/>cirāmanum</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>kkaṇak[ku]

arayan<lb/>ampala•••• ṟṟuvappiriyanum śrīvayi</ta><gr>ṣṇa</gr><ta>vakkaṇakku tiruveṅ-<lb break="no"/>kaṭavan comanāna [pa]tineṭṭunāṭukiḻavanum uḷḷiṭṭa āḻ[va]•• <ref t="3:150-8"/>nmika-<lb break="no"/>ḷom [a]ra[ya]n</ta> [ <gr>ga</gr><ta>ru</ta>]

<gr>ḍa</gr><ta>[v]āhanāna kāliṅkarāyarkku nāṅkaḷ</ta> <gr>sa</gr><ta>mma[ti]ttu-<lb break="no"/>ttiṭṭukku••<ref t="3:150-9"/> pari[c]āvatu [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>[a]p[pi]kai [t]erttirunā[ḷilu]m paṅkū[ni]t[ti]runā[ḷi]lum [tī]rttam

pira</ta><gr>[s]ā-</gr><lb/> <ta>tittaru[ḷi]na [a]n[ṟi]rā [ti]ruppun[n]aikkiḻ<ref t="3:150-10"/> eḻuntaruḷi iruntu teṭṭaru-</ta><lb/> <gr>nti</gr><ta>ṟal keṭṭa[ruḷu]m

[p]otu [iṟṟ]ai nāḷāl tirunāḷ onṟukku amuti<lb/>ceytaruḷum appamutu nūṟu[k]ku veṇ[ṭu]m

paḻavarici patakkum paruppu<lb/>mu</ta> <gr>nnā</gr><ta>ḻiyum ney munnā[ḻi]yu[m]

caṟka-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>r[ai nū]ṟṟu[p]palamum miḷaku muḻākkum ci[ra]kam<ref t="3:150-11"/> uḻ[āk]kum

uppu muḻāk-<lb break="no"/>kum vāḻai[p]paḻam [ai]mpatum teṅkāy aiñcum iḷaniramutu<ref t="3:150-12"/> pattuma<lb/>aṭaikkāyamutu nūṟṟirupatum kaṟpūratapilam<ref t="3:150-13"/>

oruceviṭaraiyum terii[lai]p-<lb break="no"/>paṟṟu pa</ta><gr>nni</gr><ta>[raṇ]ṭum

kaṟ[pū]ra[m] iraṇ[ṭu] mañcāṭiyum appamutukku māvi-<lb break="no"/>ṭippārkkuniraṭṭuvār-</ta><ref t="3:150-14"/></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>k[kum vi]ṟaki[ṭu]vār[k]kum appamutu cu[ṭu]vā[r]kkum <ref t="3:150-15"/>ku .

[ka]lattukkum uḷ-<lb break="no"/>ḷiṭṭu maṟṟum veṇṭu[va]navaiyiṟṟukku<ref t="3:150-16"/>•</ta> <gr>nti</gr><ta>rāti[t]taval cella ivar<lb/>oṭukkina kācu āṟe kāl [|*]

ikkācu āṟe kāluṅkoṇṭu policaiyāl<lb/>ira[ṇ]ṭu ti[ru]nā[ḷilu]m ippaṭiyey

ca</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rātittaval amuti ce[y]vikkak-<lb break="no"/>kaṭavomāka-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>vum [|*] ippaṭi kal veṭṭi[vi]ttukko[ḷḷa]ppe••• [vu]m [|*]<lb/>ip[paṭi

i]cai</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta> <ref t="3:150-17"/> <gr>sa</gr><ta>mmātatti[ṭ]ṭukkuṭutt[o]m

[ā]ḻvār kanmikaḷom<lb/>[|*] itu ca</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rātittaval [c]e[lu]ttu[vi]kka

[ka]ṭapomānom<ref t="3:150-18"/> tiruvaraṅ-<lb break="no"/>kat[tu]

mahā</ta><gr>sa[bhai]</gr><ta>yom [|*] itu</ta> <gr>śrīvayiṣṇavarakṣai</gr> [||——]<pb n="3:151"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 10.) In the [eighteenth] year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman,

alias the<lb/>emperor Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who etc.<ref t="3:151-1"/>——by order of the magistrate (adhikārin)<lb/>Nisha[dha]rājar, the

manager of the temple of the god Tiruvaraṅgadēvar, the<lb/>following was agreed on and

given in writing to Arayaṉ[Garu]ḍa[v]āhaṉ, alias<lb/>Kāliṅgarāyar,

by us, the Pūjāris (kaṉmi) of the god, such as (1) the members of the<lb/>committee<ref t="3:151-2"/> of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas: Tiruveḻu[di]nāḍu-Dāsar,<ref t="3:151-3"/>

Vaḍamadurappiṟan-<lb break="no"/>dā[ṉ]-<ref t="3:151-4"/> Nambi, Irāyūrā[ḷi]-Nambi,••• r

Nārāyaṇa-Nambi, Śrīśaḍa-<lb break="no"/>gōpa-Dāsar<ref t="3:151-5"/> of

Perum[ba]ṟṟappuliyūr, and Arikulavāraṇa-Nambi of Mārkka-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam; (2) the members of the committee of the temple treasury:

Kurugaikāvalaṉ<ref t="3:151-6"/><lb/>Ārāvamudu of the Hārita (gōtra),

Tiruvāykkulam-Uḍaiyāṉ<ref t="3:151-7"/> Śrīrāghavaṉ of the<lb/>Hārita

(gōtra), Kēśuvaṉ (Kēśava) [Ta]ni-Iḷa[ñ]jiṅgam of the Hārita

(gōtra), Kēśuvaṉ<lb/>Aṟivariyāṉ of the Bhāradvāja (gōtra),

[Tiru]va[raṅ]ga-Nārāyaṇaṉ Śrīkr̥shṇaṉ of<lb/>the Bhāradvāja (gōtra),

and Ārāvamudu Śrīrāmaṉ of the [H]ārita (gōtra); (3) the account-<lb break="no"/>ants of the assembly: Arayaṉ Ambala••• and .•• āṟṟuvap-<lb break="no"/>piriyaṉ; and (4) the accountant of the Śrī-Vaishṇavas:

Tiruvēṅgaḍavaṉ<ref t="3:151-8"/> Sōmaṉ,

alias<lb/>Padineṭṭunāḍu-Kiḻavaṉ.<ref t="3:151-9"/>

(L. 13.) During the car festival in (the month of) Appigai (Aippaśi) and during

the<lb/>festival in Paṅgūni (Paṅguṉi), on the night of that day on which the

bathing-water (of the<lb/>idol) is distributed, at the time when (the idol) has been

placed under the sacred puṉṉai (tree)<lb/>and is listening to (the recital of the hymn)

Tēṭṭarundiṟal, (the following requirements have<lb/>to be supplied) on this day of

either festival:——For one hundred cakes to be offered (to<lb/>the god) are required one

padakku of old rice, three nāḻi of pulse (paruppu), three nāḻi

of<lb/>ghee, one hundred palam of sugar, three uḻākku of pepper, one

uḻākku of cumin, three uḻākku<lb/>of salt, fifty plantains, five cocoa-nuts, ten

young cocoa-nuts, one hundred and twenty areca-<lb break="no"/>nuts, one śeviḍu and a half

of camphor-oil, twelve bundles of teri<ref t="3:151-10"/> leaves, and two mañjāḍi

of<lb/>camphor. (For all this), for those who pound (the rice into) flour for the

cakes, for those<lb/>who carry water, for those who fetch firewood, for those who fry the cakes,

for pots, and for<lb/>other requirements, he<ref t="3:151-11"/> deposited six and a quarter

kāśu, to continue as long as the moon and<lb/>the sun.

(L. 15.) Having received these six and a quarter kāśu, we shall be bound to supply

the<lb/>offerings in this way at both festivals out of the interest for as long as the moon and the

sun<pb n="3:152"/><lb/>shall exist. Thus [it should be] caused to be engraved on stone. Having

agreed thus, we,<lb/>the Pūjāris of the god, gave a written agreement.

(L. 16.) We, the great assembly of Tiruvaraṅgam, shall be bound to continue

this<lb/>as long as the moon and the sun exist. This (is placed under) the protection of

the<lb/>Śrī-Vaishṇavas.

<h3>No. 71.——INSCRIPTION AT KILAPPALUVUR.</h3>

This inscription (No. 105 of 1895) is engraved on the west wall of the second

prākāra<lb/>of the Vaṭamūlēśvara temple at Kīḻappaḻuvūr in the

Uḍaiyārpāḷaiyam tāluka of the<lb/>Trichinopoly district.<ref t="3:152-1"/> This village is

mentioned under the name of Paḻuvūr in Tiruñāṉa-<lb break="no"/>sambandar's

Dēvāram. The subjoined inscription calls it both Śiṟupaḻuvūr (ll. 18,

23,<lb/>25) and simply Paḻuvūr (ll. 26, 27). It belonged to Kuṉṟa-kūṟṟam, a

subdivision of the<lb/>district of Uttoṅgatoṅga-vaḷanāḍu (l. 18). According to other

inscriptions at Kīḻappaḻuvūr,<lb/>the name of the Śiva temple was

Tiruvālanduṟai-Mahādēva, in which āl, ‘the banyan,’<lb/>is the Tamil

equivalent of vaṭa, the first member of Vaṭamūlēśvara, the Sanskrit designation<lb/>of

the temple. A Vishṇu temple at the same village, which was named Vīra-Śōḻa-Viṇṇa-<lb break="no"/>gar, is mentioned in line 28 of the subjoined inscription.

The date is the 20th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I., when the assembly

of<lb/>Śiṟupaḻuvūr sold one twentieth vēli of land for one kāśu to the mother

of a certain Viruda-<lb break="no"/>rājabhayaṁkara-Vāṇakōvaraiyar. This may have been

the chief of Vāṇakōppāḍi, a<lb/>district which is mentioned in an inscription at

Tirukkōvalūr (No. 126 of 1900). That he<lb/>received his title from Kulōttuṅga I., follows from

the first portion of his name, Viruda-<lb break="no"/>rājabhayaṁkara, which, according

to the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (x. verse 25), was a surname<lb/>of Kulōttuṅga I. Another

derivative of the same surname is the district of Virudarāja-<lb break="no"/>bhayaṁkara-vaḷanāḍu; Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram and Tirumudukuṉṟam

(i.e. Vr̥ddhā-<lb break="no"/>chalam in the South Arcot district) belonged to

Mēṟkā-nāḍu, a subdivision of this<lb/>district.<ref t="3:152-2"/> A Telugu

inscription of Kulōttuṅga I. mentions Manni-nāṇḍu as another sub-<lb break="no"/>division of

the same district.<ref t="3:152-3"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pukaḻ cūḻ</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>pu[ṇa]ri acaḻ

cū[ḻ*]n[ta] puvi[yi]l pon-<lb break="no"/>nemiyaḷavum tan nemi naṭ(ā)[p]pa vi[ḷaṅ]ku

j[e]yamaka[ḷai] iḷaṅkopparu-<lb break="no"/>vat[tu]ccakka-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>rakoṭṭattu vikkira[ma]ttoḻilāl pu[tu]ma[ṇa]m puṇarntu <ref t="3:152-4"/>matuva[r]aiyīṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭam vayirākarat[tu v]āri

a[yinun]ai[k]ko[n]ta[ḷa]va[r]ai[ca]r ta[n] taḷami-<lb break="no"/>riya vāḷuṟai

kaḻi[t]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>tuttoḷ vali kāṭṭipporppari naṭātti <ref t="3:152-5"/>kirttiyai niṟutti

vaṭa[ti]cai<lb/>v[ā]kai cūṭi tentic[ai t]emarukamalappūma[kaḷ] po[tu]maiyum ponni-<lb break="no"/>yā[ṭ]ai(yum)</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>nanṉilappāvai ta[ni]mai[yu]m tavara va</ta><gr>ntu</gr> <ref t="3:152-6"/>

<ta>punitaṟti[ruma]ṇimakuṭam [u]rimaiyiṟc-<lb break="no"/>cūṭi tanṉaṭi iraṇṭum

taṭamuṭiyākattonnilave</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>r cūṭa [mu][ṉ*][ṉai] manuva-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tu<ref t="3:152-7"/> peruṅ[ka]liyāṟu [va]ṟuppa ceṅkol ticaitoṟum cella

veṇku[ṭ]ai<lb/><ref t="3:152-8"/>irunilaviḷākammeṅkaṇuntaṉatu tiruniḻal (veṇkuṭai)

ve[ṇṇi]lā[t]ti-</ta><pb n="3:153"/></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kaḻa [oru]tani meruviṟpuli [vi]ḷaiyāṭa vārkaṭal

tīvā</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>rattu pūpālar<lb/>tiṟai viṭutta kalañcori raḷu<ref t="3:153-1"/> muṟaimuṟai [ni]ṟppa vilaṅkiya t[e]nṉa-<lb break="no"/>va[na] karu[n*]talai

pa[ru]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>lai-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>tti——tan <ref t="3:153-2"/>ponakkarppuṟattiṭaikkiṭappa iññāḷ piṟkulappiṟai pol

niṟp-<lb break="no"/>piḻai[v]en[ni]lum<ref t="3:153-3"/> colletirkkoṭiṟṟallatu tan kai

vil[l]etir ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṭā vikkalan kallatar na[ṅ]kili [tu]ṭaṅki maṇalūr naṭuvin tu(ṭa)ṅkapattirai-<lb break="no"/>yaḷavuṟṟu le[ṅ]kaṇum<ref t="3:153-4"/> paṭṭa veṅkaḷuṟu<ref t="3:153-5"/>

viṭṭa tan mā[ṉa]muṅ[kūṟi]ya<lb/>[vī]ramuṅkiṭappa eṟi-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>na malai[ka]ḷum mutuku neḷip[pa] iḻi</ta><gr>[nta]</gr> <ta>na[ti]ka[ḷum]

cuḻanṟuṭai</ta><gr>[nt]o</gr><ta>ṭa</ta><lb/>[ <ta>viḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr>] <ta>kaṭalkaḷum

talaiviri</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>lamara<ref t="3:153-6"/> <ref t="3:153-7"/>kuṭa[tac]ait[tan]nāṭuca</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu<ref t="3:153-8"/> tānum tā-<lb break="no"/>naiyum pan[n]āḷīṭṭa(mum)<ref t="3:153-9"/> pala-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>pala mutu[ku*]m pa[ya]</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>tir māṟiya

jayapperu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ru[vu]m <ref t="3:153-10"/>vāḷāloṇkaṇ<lb/>maṭa</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>aiyarīṭṭamu[m] mi[ḷ]ā[tu]<ref t="3:153-11"/> kuṭutta veṅkari niraiyum kaṅkama[ṇ]ṭala-<lb break="no"/>mu[m] ciṅka[ṇa]mennum

p[ā]ṇi ir-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>āṭum<ref t="3:153-12"/> oruvi[cai]k[k]aikkoṇṭu iṇaiviyappukaḻoṭum

pāṇṭi[maṇ]ṭalaṅko-<lb break="no"/>[ḷ]ḷa <ref t="3:153-13"/>tiruviḷattaṭaittaruḷi <ref t="3:153-14"/>m[au]varuparit[ta]laṅkaḷum<ref t="3:153-15"/> poruparittalaṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ḷu[m] (pola) ta</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ravāriyu(m)muṭaittāyi vantu vaṭakaṭal

tenkaṭal paṭarvatu<lb/>pol tan peruñcenaiyai evi pañcava(r)raivarum poruta porkaḷat-<lb break="no"/>tañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ci veruvi neḷittoṭi araṇ[e]nappukka kāṭaṟattuṭaittu nāṭṭiṭaippaṭuttu<ref t="3:153-16"/><lb/>ma[ṟ]ṟavartammai va[na]carar tiriyum poccai veñ[cu]ram[e]ṟṟi [k]oṟṟa-<lb break="no"/>vicai</ta><gr>jestambham</gr><ref t="3:153-17"/></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ti[c]aitoṟum niṟutti muttin ci[l]āpamum muttamuḻ<ref t="3:153-18"/> potiyalum

mattave-<lb break="no"/>ṅkari paṭu[m]aiyatateyvavamum<ref t="3:153-19"/> kanni[yu]m

kaikkoṇṭaruḷi tennāṭṭelai</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>kāṭṭi kuṭamalaināṭṭuḷ[ḷa cāve]ṟ[el]lāntani vicumpeṟa māveṟiya

tan<lb/><ref t="3:153-20"/>varuta[vi]ttalai[va]rai kuṟukalar kulaiya koṭṭāṟuḷp[pa]ṭa

neṟitoṟum<lb/>nilaika(ḷ)[ḷi]ṭṭaru[ḷi ti]ṟa[l]</ta></hi>

<ta>tiri[ya*] vi[ṭ]ṭaru[ḷi] poṅkoḷiyāramum tirup-<lb break="no"/>puyattalaṅ[ka]ḷum<ref t="3:153-21"/> pol vīramu[m] ti[y]ākamum viḷaṅ[ka] p[ā*]rmicai<lb/>mevalar vaṇaṅka

vīra</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>nattu a-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>vanimuḻutuṭaiyā(ḷ)ḷ[o]ṭum vī[ṟ]ṟirun[ta]ruḷiya ko

rā[ja]kecari</ta><gr>[vanma]</gr><ta>rāna<lb/>[ti]ripuva[ṉa]ccak[ka]rava[tti]kaḷ

śrīkolottuṅ[ka]coḻatevarkku [y]āṇṭu<lb/>irupatāva-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>tu uttoṅkat[o]ṅka[vaḷa]n[ā]ṭṭukkunṟakkūṟṟattu</ta>

<gr>brahma</gr><ta>t[e]ya[m] ci[ṟupa]ḻuvūr</ta><lb/> <gr>[sa]bhai</gr><ta>yom

vi[ru*]tarājapayaṅkaravāṇac[ova]raiyar taṅka[ḷ]ḷācci [c]oḻa-<lb break="no"/>kulacu</ta>

<gr>nta</gr><ta>ranviccā-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>tiriyā[ḻ]vārkku</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>vilaiyāka viṟṟukkuṭutta nilamā[va]tu

[|*] rā</ta><gr>jentra-</gr><lb/> <ta>[c]oḻavā[y*]kkālukku vaṭakku

pavitti[ram]āṇikkavatikkukkiḻakku mutal kaṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇāṟṟu iraṇ-</ta><pb n="3:154"/></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ṭām caturat[tu] ni[la]m nā[lum]āvil vaṭakkaṭaiy nilam orumāvil <ref t="3:154-1"/>ki[ḻ]k-<lb break="no"/>kaṭaiy nilam a[r]ai[m]āvum ivvatikkukkiḻakku

i[v]vā[y*]kkālukku<lb/>vaṭakku [i]ra[ṇ]ṭā[ṅ]ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ṇ[ṇ]āṟṟu iraṇṭāñcatira[m ni]la[m] n[ā]lumā[vi]l vaṭakka[ṭ]aiy

ni[la]m<lb/>orumāvil m[e]ṟkkaṭaiy nilam araimāvum āka nilam orumā [|*] in-<lb break="no"/>ni[la]m orumāvum ivaru-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>kku viṟṟukkoḷvatāna emmilli[c]aiñca vilaipporu[ḷ] an[ṟā](ā)ṭu ṉalk-<lb break="no"/>kācu [o]n[ṟu] [|*] ikkācu onṟum āvaṇakkaḷiye kaiccellaṟakkoṇṭu<lb/>[vi]ṟṟu

vilaiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>vaṇa[m] ceyi[tu] kuṭut[t]om</ta> <gr>brahma</gr><ta>te[yam] ciṟupaḻuvūr</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*]<lb/>innilam oru[m]āvukkum ituve vilaiyolai āvatākavum itu[ve] <ref t="3:154-2"/>po-<lb break="no"/>ru[m]āvaṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>[ti]ppo[ruḷci]lav[o]lai[y]āvatākavu[m] ituva[l*]latu v[e]ṟu <ref t="3:154-2"/>porumāva-<lb break="no"/>ṟutipporuḷccila[v]olai kāṭṭakkaṭavar allātārākavum

[|*] ippaṭi i-<lb break="no"/>caiñ-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>cu ikkācu onṟu[m koṇ]ṭu innilam [o]rumāvum vilaikkaṟa viṟṟu poru-<lb break="no"/>ḷaṟakkoṇṭom ciṟupaḻuvūr</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] ivarkaḷ paṇikka

ip[pi]-<lb break="no"/>ramāṇam eḻutine-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>n</ta> <gr>[ma]dhyasta</gr><ta>n<ref t="3:154-3"/> pa[ḻuvūru]ṭaiyān

ā[yi]rattirunūṟṟuvan muṭikoṇṭānen i-<lb break="no"/>v[ai] enneḻut[tu] [|*] ippaṭik[ku

c]ān[ta]maṅka[la]ttu pālāci[riya]n<lb/>[ila]kkuvaṇa[ṉ]</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>[kū]ttap[pa](n)nen ivai enneḻuttu [|*] ip[pa]ṭikku paḻuvū[r*]

ca[v]ā</ta><gr>[nti]</gr><lb/> <ta>nārāṇanen ivai enneḻu[ta]tu [|*] itu cānti palāciriyan

<ref t="3:154-4"/>viranā-<lb break="no"/>rāya[ṇa]natu [|*] itu cā[vā]nti nārāyaṇan māṟan

[|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>yippaṭi aṟiven ivvūr vīracoḻaviṇṇaka(r)rāḻvār koyil tiru[v]ārā-<lb break="no"/>ta[n]ai pa[ṇ]ṇum nārāyaṇan tiruvā[yi]kkulamuṭaiyānen [|*]

[i]ppaṭi<lb/>aṟiven</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>ivvūr karumān<ref t="3:154-5"/> [|*] itu</ta> <gr>pa[nm]ā[he]śva[rara]kṣai

u</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 17.) In the twentieth year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman,

alias) the<lb/>emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who

etc.<ref t="3:154-6"/>——we, the assembly of<lb/>Śiṟupaḻuvūr, a

brahmadēya) in Kuṉṟa-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of

Uttoṅgatoṅga-vaḷa-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, sold the following land at a price

(settled by) the assembly to Śōḻakulasundaraṉ-<lb break="no"/>Vichchādiri

Āḻvār, the mother of Vi[ru]darājabhayaṁkara-Vāṇakō[va]raiyar.

(L. 19.) One fortieth (vēli) of land on the eastern side of the one twentieth

(vēli) of<lb/>land on the northern side of the four twentieths (vēli) of land of

the second square of the<lb/>first kaṇṇāṟu<ref t="3:154-7"/>) to the north of the

Rājēndra-Śōḻa) channel (and) to the east of the Pavitti-<lb break="no"/>[ram]āṇikka road.<pb n="3:155"/>

(L. 20.) And one fortieth (vēli) of land on the western side of the one twentieth

(vēli)<lb/>of land on the northern side of the four twentieths (vēli) of land

(of) the second square of the<lb/>second kaṇṇāṟu) to the east of this road

(and) to the north of this channel.

(L. 21.) Altogether, one twentieth (vēli) of land. The price which we have to

receive<lb/>from her for this one twentieth (vēli) of land, (and) on which we have

agreed, (is) one good<lb/>kāśu current at the time.<ref t="3:155-1"/>

(L. 22.) Having received this one kāśu in full into the hand••••• <ref t="3:155-2"/><lb/>we, the assembly of the brahmadēya) of Śiṟupaḻuvūr, sold

(the land) and made and gave a<lb/>deed of sale. For this one twentieth (vēli) of

land this alone shall be the record of sale,<lb/>and this alone shall be the record of the final

payment of the money,<ref t="3:155-3"/> and they (viz. the<lb/>purchasers) shall not be

bound to produce another record of the final payment of the money<lb/>besides this.

(L. 24.) Having thus agreed, having received this one kāśu, and having sold this

one<lb/>twentieth (vēli) of land at the full price, we, the assembly of

Śiṟupaḻuvūr, have received<lb/>the money in full.

(L. 25.) By their order, I, the Madhyastha<ref t="3:155-4"/> Pa[ḻuvūr-U]ḍaiyāṉ

Āyirattiru-<lb break="no"/>nūṟṟuvaṉ Muḍikoṇḍāṉ, wrote this document

(pramāṇa); this is my writing. I, Pālā-<lb break="no"/>śiriyaṉ[Ila]kkuvaṇaṉ

(Lakshmaṇa) [Kū]ttappaṉ of [Ś]ān[da]maṅgalam, (know)<lb/>this; this

is my writing. I, Śa[v]āndi Nārāṇaṉ (i.e. Nārāyaṇa) of

Paḻuvū[r], (know)<lb/>this; this is my writing. This (is the writing) of

Śāndi Palāśiriyaṉ Vīranārāyaṇaṉ.<lb/>This (is the writing of)

Śā[vā]ndi Nārāyaṇaṉ Māṟaṉ. Thus do I know,

Nārāyaṇaṉ<lb/>Tiruvā[yi]kkulam-Uḍaiyāṉ,<ref t="3:155-5"/> who performs the worship

of the temple of Vīra-Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>Viṇṇagar-Āḻvār in this village. Thus

do I know, the blacksmith of this village. This (is<lb/>placed under) the protection of all

Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 72.——INSCRIPTION AT TIRUVIDAIMARUDUR.</h3>

This inscription (No. 132 of 1895) is engraved on the east wall of the second prākāra

of<lb/>the Mahāliṅgasvāmin temple at Tiruviḍaimarudūr<ref t="3:155-6"/> in

the Kumbhakōṇam tāluka of<lb/>the Tanjore district. This village is mentioned in

Tiruñāṉasambandar's Dēvāram as Iḍai-<lb break="no"/>marudu. The Sanskrit

equivalent of this name is Madhyārjuna,<ref t="3:155-7"/> in which

madhya<lb/>corresponds to iḍai, ‘the middle,’ and arjuna to marudu,

‘Terminalia alata.’ In the<lb/>subjoined inscription the village is called

Tiruviḍaimarudil<ref t="3:155-8"/> and its temple Tiruviḍai-<lb break="no"/>marud-Uḍaiyār (i.e). the lord of Tiruviḍaimarudu). It belonged to

Tiraimūr-nāḍu,<lb/>a subdivision of Ulaguyyakkoṇḍa-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu.<ref t="3:155-9"/> The inscription records a grant<lb/>of 120 sheep for two lamps. The Pūjāris

of the temple and the inhabitants of Tiruviḍai-<lb break="no"/>marudil and Tiraimūr were

appointed trustees of the grant. Tiraimūr I do not find on the<pb n="3:156"/><lb/>map;

but, as its inhabitants seem to have had a share in the management of the temple

at<lb/>Tiruviḍaimarudūr, it was probably not far distant from the latter.

The date is the 172nd day of the 26th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I.

The<lb/>historical introduction agrees with that of the 20th year (No. 71 above), but adds that

the<lb/>king conquered the Kaliṅga-maṇḍalam (l. 4). Other inscriptions refer to a

single<lb/>queen, who is styled ‘the mistress of the whole world,’<ref t="3:156-1"/> ‘the mistress

of the whole earth,’<ref t="3:156-2"/><lb/>or ‘the mistress of the world,’<ref t="3:156-3"/> and

who is perhaps identical with Madhurāntakī, the<lb/>daughter of Rājēndradēva.<ref t="3:156-4"/> In addition to this queen,<ref t="3:156-5"/> the subjoined inscription

mentions<lb/>three other queens, viz. Dīnachintāmaṇi, Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī,<ref t="3:156-6"/> and Tyāgavallī. Of<lb/>the last of these the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi

(x. verse 55) states that “she had the right to issue<lb/>orders together with the orders of the

Śeṉṉi (i.e. the Chōḷa king).”

<hi>1 ——|| <gr>svasti śrī</gr> ||—— <ta>pukaḻ [cū][ḻ*]nta puṇari akaḻ cūḻnta [pu]viyil

ponkemi<lb/>aḷavum tan [n]emi naṭappa vi[ḷa]ṅku jayamakaḷai iḷaṅ[c]opparuvattuccak-<lb break="no"/>karakoṭṭattu vikkiramattoḻilāṟputumaṇam puṇarntu matuva[r]ai<ref t="3:156-7"/>

īṭṭam<lb/>[vayi]rākarattu vāri a[yi]lmu[ṉai] ko[ntaḷava]raicar ta[n]

taḷami[ri]ya<lb/>vāḷuṟai kaḻittu to[ḷ] vali kāṭṭi porppari naṭā[t]ti <ref t="3:156-8"/>kir[t]tiyai<lb/>[ni]ṟutti vaṭaticai vākai

[cū]ṭi[t]t[eṉ]ṟicaittemaru[kamalappūmaka]ḷ<lb/>[po]tum[ai]yum p[o]ṉni[y]ā[ṭai]

naṉnilappāvai taṉi[mai]yum [ta]vir-<lb break="no"/>ttu <ref t="3:156-9"/>pu[ṉi]ta[ṟ]tirumaṇimakuṭam urimaiyiṟcūṭi taṉnaṭi iraṇṭuntaṭamuṭiyāka-<lb break="no"/>ttonnilaventar cū[ṭi] mu[ṉṉai] manuvāṟu peruka kaliyāṟu va[ṟu]ppa<lb/>ceṅkol

ticai-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>t[o]ṟuñcella ve[ṇ]kuṭai <ref t="3:156-10"/>[i]runi[la]vi[ḷ]ākammeṅkaṇuntaṉātu

tirunila-<lb break="no"/>veṇṇil[ā]ttica[ḻa]vorutaṉi meruviṟpuli viḷaiyāṭa <ref t="3:156-11"/>vārkaṭaṟṟivāntara-<lb break="no"/>ttuppūpālar tiṟai viṭutanta

[kala]ñc[o][ri] ca[ḷu]ṟu<ref t="3:156-12"/> muṟai niṟ[pa] vila-<lb break="no"/>ṅkiya<ref t="3:156-13"/> piṟkulappiṟai pol [ni]ṟpiḻaiyeṉṉuñcolletirkkoṭiṟṟallatu<lb/>taṉ kai

vil[l]etirkkoṭā [vi]kkalan kal[la]kar<ref t="3:156-14"/> naṅ[ki]li tuṭaṅ[ki ma]-<lb break="no"/>ṇa[lūr naṭuvena tu]ṅkaṭatti[r]ai [pu]katturatti veṅkaṇum<ref t="3:156-15"/>

paṭ[ṭa]<lb/>veṅkaḷiṟu[m] viṭṭa [ta]n [m]ānamuṅ[kū]ṟiya <ref t="3:156-16"/>viramuṅkiṭappa eṟiṉa [ma]lai-<lb break="no"/>kaḷu[mu]tuku neḷippa iḻiṉta

netikaḷuñkaḻa[ṉṟu]ṭaintoṭa viḻunta<lb/>kaṭalkaḷunta[lai]virittala[ma]ra-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kkuṭa[ti]c</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ttaṉṉā[ḷu]kantu

tāṉuntā[n]</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yum pa[ṉ]ṉāḷiṭṭa palapala mu[tu]-<lb break="no"/>ku[m]

payatte[ri<ref t="3:156-17"/> m]āṟiya jayapperuna[ti]ruvum pa[ḻi]yu[ka]n[tu] kuṭutta</ta><pb n="3:157"/><lb/><ref t="3:157-1"/> <ta>pukaḻuñcelviyum vāḷāroṇkaṇ maṭantaiyariṭṭamum<ref t="3:157-2"/> miḷātu kuṭutta<lb/>veṅkari ṉi[r]aiyum

kaṅkama[ṇ]ṭala[mu]ñciṅka[ṇa]me[ṉ]ṉum pāṇiyiraṇṭu-<lb break="no"/>m[o]ruvicai

kaikko[ṇ]ṭi[ṇ]ṭiya<ref t="3:157-3"/> pukaḻoṭu[m] pāṇṭi[ma]ṇṭala[ṅ]-<lb break="no"/>koḷ[ḷattiru]vu[ḷ]ḷattaṭaittu veḷ[ḷa]varuparitta[ra]ṅkamum porukarittaraṅ-<lb break="no"/>kamum<ref t="3:157-4"/> [ta]ṉtiravāriyumuṭaittāy vaṉtu vaṭakaṭal tenkaṭal

pāy[va*]<lb/>polattaṉ peruñce[ṉaiy]aiyevippañcavar aiyvarum poruta por-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kkaḷattañci veru neḷittoṭi araṇeṉappukka kāṭa[ṟa]ttuṭaittu nāṭṭaṭip-<lb break="no"/>paṭuttu [ma]ṟṟavartammai vanacarar tiri[yu]m po[ṟ]ṟai veñcurameṟṟi k[o]-<lb break="no"/>ṟṟavi[ja]ya</ta><gr>[stambha]</gr><ta>t[tic]ait[o]ṟum niṟutti mu[t]tiṉ

calāpamu[mu]ttamiṭ-<lb break="no"/>potiya[lu]mat[ta]veṅkari<ref t="3:157-5"/>

paṭumaiyyaccaiya(va)mum kanniyuṅkaikkoṇṭu ten-<lb break="no"/>nāṭṭellai [k]āṭṭi

kuṭamalain[āṭṭu]ḷḷa cāveṟellām tani vita[m]peṟa<ref t="3:157-6"/><lb/>māveṟiya <ref t="3:157-7"/>varutanit[ta]laivaraikkuṟukalar kulaiyakkoṭṭāṟuṭa[pa]ṭa ne[ṟi]-<lb break="no"/>toṟum nilaikaḷiṭṭaruḷi maṟipunal kali[ṅka]maṇṭalaṅ[k]aippaṭu[tta]ruḷi

tiṟa[l]<lb/>koḷāruma<ref t="3:157-8"/> tiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ppuya[t]talaṅkalum po[l <ref t="3:157-9"/>vi]ramum tiyāka[mu]m viḷaṅ[ka] pār

toḻacciva-<lb break="no"/>niṭattumai(y)y[e]natti[ṉa]cintāmaṇi<ref t="3:157-10"/>

puvaṉamuḻutuṭaiy[ā]ḷirup[pa] avaḷuṭaṉ<lb/>kaṅkai <ref t="3:157-11"/>viṟṟirunteṉa

[maṅ][k*]aiyar tilatam eḻicaiva[l]lapi eḻulaka[mu]-<lb break="no"/>ṭaiyāḷ vāḻi

amar[ṉ]tinitiruppa ūḻiya[m]<ref t="3:157-12"/> tirumālācattu piriyā[t]e-<lb break="no"/>nta<ref t="3:157-13"/> tirumakaḷ tikaḻenattiyāka[val]litta[m] ulakuṭaiyā[ḷi]ruppa

māvi[ṉi]l<lb/>[pu]vanamuḻutu[ṭ]aiyāḷoṭum <ref t="3:157-11"/>viṟ[ṟiru]ntaruḷiya

kovi</ta><gr>rāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ri</ta>[ <ta>pa</ta><gr>nma</gr>]

<ta>rāṉa<lb/>cakkiravattikaḷ śrīkulottuṅkac[o]ḻatevarkku yā[ṇ]ṭu</ta> <gr>26</gr>

<ta>āvatu [ka]l<lb/>veṭṭum pa[ṭi y]āṇṭu</ta> <gr>26</gr> <ta>āva[tu n]āḷ</ta>

<gr>172</gr><ta>ṉāl ulakuyya[k]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>k[o]ṇṭacoḻavaḷanāṭṭuttiraimurn[ā]ṭṭu<ref t="3:157-14"/> uṭaiyār

tiruviṭaimarutuṭaiy[ār]-<lb break="no"/>kkuttiru[n]ontāviḷakkukku [pa]ṭṭiyūr u[ṭai]yā[ṉ]

nampa[ṉ] ma[tu]rāna-<lb break="no"/>ta[ka]te[va]nāṉa kulottuṅkacoḻa[viṟ]ai[nā]ṭṭu <ref t="3:157-15"/>muventaveḷā[ṉ]<lb/>v[ai]tta tiruno[n]tāviḷakkukkal veṭṭuvikkaveṉṟu

tiruviṭaimarutuṭaiyār<lb/>[śrī]pātamulap[paṭṭu]ṭai<ref t="3:157-16"/>

pañcācāriya[t]te[va]rkan</ta><gr>mi</gr><ta>kaḷ [ti]raimur</ta><ref t="3:157-14"/> <gr>sa-<lb break="no"/>bhai</gr><ta>yārk[ku]m tiruviṭaimarutil nakarattār[kku]m tiraimur<ref t="3:157-14"/> ūr[ā*]rkkum<lb/>śrīkāriyam vaṭacāttamaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ kūttaṉ

comatevanā[ṉa] kaṉṉa[ki]-<lb break="no"/>tarapāṇi <ref t="3:157-15"/>muventave[ḷ]ā[ṉu]kkum</ta> <gr>śrī[m]āheśvara</gr><ta>k[kaṇ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kāṇi p[ā]ratāyaṉ [eṭu]ttapātam i[ṉ]puṟṟiruntānāṉa p[o]ṟkoyil nampi-<lb break="no"/>[k]kum [kara]ṇattā[ṉuk]ku[m] śrī[mu]kam pira</ta><gr>sā</gr><ta>tañceytaruḷi

varatatalai mel<lb/>[k]oṇṭu pira</ta><gr>sā</gr><ta>tappaṭṭu paṭ[ṭiyūru]ṭ[ai]yāṉ

nampaṉ matu</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>ntakatevanāṉa<lb/>kulottuṅkacoḻa[vi]ṟaināṭṭu <ref t="3:157-15"/>[mu]ventaveḷāṉ vaitta [ti]runontā-<lb break="no"/>vi[ḷak]ku iraṇṭiṉukku

vaitta āṭu</ta> <gr>120</gr> [|*] <ta>[iv]vāṭu nūṟ[ṟiru]patum<lb/>ko[ṇ]ṭu ekanāyakanāl

[nitta]m u[ri]y ney[ya]ṭṭuvatā[ka]kk[o]ṇṭa<lb/>ma[ṉ]ṟāṭi tāmo[tira]ṉ veṇ[k]āṭaṉum

tevaṉ iṭaṅk[o]ṇṭāṉum<lb/>[ma]ru[ta]ṉ t[e]vaṉu[m] paṭṭa[ṉ p]erṟāṉum inta

āṭu</ta><pb n="3:158"/></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>nūṟṟirupa[tu]ṅk[o][ṇ]ṭu nittam ekanā[ya]kanāl uriy ney</ta>

<gr>śa</gr><ta>ntirātit[ta]val<lb/>iṉney ta[ṇ]ṭi i[tti]runontāviḷakku iraṇṭum e[ri]ppikka

kaṭavomā-<lb break="no"/>ṉom tevar kan</ta><gr>[mi]</gr><ta>kaḷuntiraimur</ta><ref t="3:158-1"/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yārum tiruviṭaimarutil na[ka]ra-<lb break="no"/>ttārum

tiraimur<ref t="3:158-1"/> [ū]rāru[m] [||*] i[vai śrī]koyil [ka]ṇakku ko-<lb break="no"/>ṟṟa[maṅka]lamuṭaiyāṉ arumoḻi poṟkāri eḻuttu [||*] itu pan</ta><gr>māhe-<lb break="no"/>śvara[rakṣ]ai || u</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 4.)<ref t="3:158-2"/> (He) was pleased to seize the Kaliṅga-maṇḍalam,

whose rivers were<lb/>checked (by dams), and was pleased to take his seat (on the

throne) with the mistress of the<lb/>whole world who remained (his) chief consort,<ref t="3:158-3"/> while (his) valour and liberality shone like (his)<lb/>necklace

acquired in warfare and (like) the flower-garland on (his) royal shoulders;

while<lb/>(all men on) earth worshipped (him); while the mistress of the whole world,

Dīnachintā-<lb break="no"/>maṇi, was present, as Umā near Śiva; while the mistress of

the seven worlds, Ēḻiśai-<lb break="no"/>Vallabhī,——may she prosper !——the ornament of

women, was calmly and joyfully seated, as<lb/>Gaṅgā takes her seat with her (viz. Umā);

(and) while his (i.e. the king's favourite) mistress<lb/>of the world,

Tyāgavallī, possessing the splendour of Lakshmī who is inseparably clinging<ref t="3:158-4"/><lb/>to the bosom of Tirumāl (Vishṇu) to the end of the world, was present.

(L. 5.) In the 26th year (of the reign) of this king Rājakēsarivarman,

alias the<lb/>emperor Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva,——the Pañchāchārya)

(who wears) a silk garment (in<lb/>honour of) the feet of the god<ref t="3:158-5"/>

Tiruviḍaimarud-Uḍaiyār, and the Pūjāris of the god<lb/>were pleased to send a

letter (śrīmugam) to the members of the assembly of Tiraimūr, to<lb/>the

citizens of Tiruviḍaimarudil, to the villagers of Tiraimūr, to the

temple-manager<lb/>Vaḍa-Śāttamaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ Kūttaṉ<ref t="3:158-6"/>

Sōmadēvaṉ, alias Kaṉṉa[gi]darapāṇi-<lb break="no"/>Mūvēndavēḷāṉ,

to the overseer of the Śrī-Māhēśvaras, [Eḍu]ttapādam<ref t="3:158-7"/>

I[ṉ]buṟṟi-<lb break="no"/>rundāṉ, alias Poṟkōyil-Nambi,<ref t="3:158-8"/> of the Bhāradvāja (gōtra), and to the accountant——to<lb/>the effect that it

should be engraved on stone<ref t="3:158-9"/> that, on the 172nd day of the 26th year (of

the<lb/>king's reign), Paṭṭiyūr-Uḍaiyāṉ Nambaṉ Madurāntakadēvaṉ,

alias Kulōttuṅga-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-[Vi]ṟaināṭṭu Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, had

given a perpetual lamp<ref t="3:158-10"/> to (the temple

of)<lb/>Tiruviḍaimarud-Uḍaiyār, the lord of Tiraimūr-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of Ulaguy-<lb break="no"/>ya[kk]oṇḍa-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu.

(L. 7.) When (this letter) arrived, (the addressees) placed (it) on

(their) heads and felt<lb/>honoured. Paṭṭiyūr-Uḍaiyāṉ Nambaṉ

Madurāntakadēvaṉ, alias Kulōttuṅga-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-[Vi]ṟaināṭṭu

Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, had assigned 120 sheep for the two perpetual lamps<lb/>given (by

him), in order to supply one uri) of ghee per day by the E4kanāyakaṉ

(measure).<lb/>These one hundred and twenty sheep were taken over by Maṉṟāḍi

Tāmōdiraṉ (Dāmōdara)<pb n="3:159"/><lb/>Veṇgāḍaṉ,<ref t="3:159-1"/> Dēvaṉ

Iḍaṅgoṇḍāṉ, Marudaṉ<ref t="3:159-2"/> Dēvaṉ and Paṭṭaṉ Peṟṟāṉ.

We,<lb/>the Pūjāris of the god, the members of the assembly of Tiraimūr, the

citizens of<lb/>Tiruviḍaimarudil, and the villagers of Tiraimūr, shall be bound

to levy, as long as the<lb/>moon and the sun exist, this one uri of ghee per day by the

E4kanāyakaṉ (measure) from<lb/>(the recipients of) these one hundred and twenty

sheep and to keep these two perpetual lamps<lb/>burning.

(L. 8.) This (is) the writing of the accountant of the temple, Koṟṟamaṅgalam-<lb break="no"/>Uḍaiyāṉ Arumoḻi Poṟkāri. This (is placed under) the protection of all

Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 73.——INSCRIPTION AT CHOLAPURAM.</h3>

The inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. inform us that he conquered and colonized

Kōṭṭāṟu.<ref t="3:159-3"/><lb/>This ancient town now belongs to the Travancore State

and is situated about 10 miles north<lb/>of Cape Comorin and near the British Post Office.

“Nagercoil.” A temple named<lb/>Chōḷēśvara is now included in a quarter of Nagercoil

which bears the name Chōḷapuram,<lb/>while according to the subjoined inscription it

belonged to Kōṭṭāṟu itself. The inscription<lb/>(No. 31 of 1896) is engraved on the north,

west and south walls of the first prākāra of this<lb/>temple.

The date is the 180th day of the [30]th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I.

The<lb/>historical introduction agrees on the whole with that of No. 72. But, among the

queens,<lb/>Dīnachintāmaṇi is omitted and Tyāgavallī mentioned in the first

place. Hence it may<lb/>be concluded that Dīnachintāmaṇi died between the 26th and 30th years of

the king's reign.<ref t="3:159-4"/>

The inscription records that Kulōttuṅga I. himself, while staying in his palace

at<lb/>Kāñchipuram, granted to the temple the village of Āndāyakkuḍi, which

received the<lb/>new name Rājēndra-Śōḻa-nallūr. The temple itself, we are told, was

built by one of<lb/>the king's officers and named Rājēndra-Śōḻa-Īśvara. Both this

name and the new name<lb/>of the village granted must have been chosen with reference either to

Rājēndra-Chōḷa II.,<ref t="3:159-5"/><lb/>the name which Kulōttuṅga I. bore during the first

few years of his reign, or to Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa I., the name of his maternal

grandfather. Kōṭṭāṟu had the surname Mummuḍi-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-nallūr<ref t="3:159-6"/> and belonged to Nāñji-nāḍu,<ref t="3:159-7"/> a subdivision of Uttama-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu,<lb/>a district of

Rājarāja-Pāṇḍi-nāḍu.<ref t="3:159-8"/>

The inscription is incomplete at the end, and lines 5 and 6 are so much damaged that

they<lb/>cannot be published. They contain a detailed description of the boundaries of the

village<lb/>granted and mention the villages of Aḻagiya-Pāṇḍiyapuram (ll. 4 and 6),

Śivīndiram,<ref t="3:159-9"/><lb/>Tarumapuram, Irāśak[ka]maṅgalam (l. 5),

Śillūr, and the temple of Maṇivaṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇīśvara (l. 6).<pb n="3:160"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>puka[ḻ] cūḻnta puṇari akaḻ cū[ḻ]</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>puviyiṟa[p]po[ṉ]ṉe-<lb break="no"/>miyaḷavu[nta]ṉṉ[e]mi naṭappa viḷa[ṅ]ku

[ja]yamakaḷai iḷaṅkopparuvattuccak-<lb break="no"/>karakoṭṭattu

vi[k]ki[ra]mattoḻilā[ṟpu]tumaṇam puṇarntu<ref t="3:160-1"/> <ref t="3:160-2"/>matuva[r]ai[yī]-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭam [va]yirākarattu [v]āri

ayilmu[ṉai*]kkunta[ḷava]raica[r] ta[n ta]ḷamiri<ref t="3:160-3"/> .<lb/>••••• [niṟutti]

vaṭa[ti]cai vākai [cū]ṭi[t]te[ṉ]ṟicai[t-<lb break="no"/>t]emarukamalappūmakaḷ <ref t="3:160-4"/>pa</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tumai[yu]m poṉṉiyāṭai naṉṉi[lappā]v[ai taṉi-<lb break="no"/>m]aiyun[ta]viru<ref t="3:160-5"/> van[tu <ref t="3:160-6"/>puṉita]ṟ[ti]rumaṇi[maku]ṭa[m] urimaiyiṟcūṭi[ttaṉ]ṉa-<lb break="no"/>ṭi[yi]raṇṭuntaṭamuṭiyākattonnila</ta><gr>v[enta]</gr><ta>r [cūṭa] mu[ṉ]ṉai

[maṉuvāṟu pe]ru-<lb break="no"/>kakkali[y]āṟu [vaṟuppac]ceṅkol ticai[t][o]ṟu[ñc]ella

[v]eṇkuṭai<lb/>i[runila]vaḷā[ka]m <ref t="3:160-7"/>[v]eṇkaṇuntaṉātu tiru[niḻa]l[ā]

veṇ[ṇi]lā[t]tikaḻa<lb/>orutaṉi meruviṟ[pu]li viḷaiyāṭa

vā[rka]ṭaṟ[ṟī]pā[n]tarat[tu]ppūpar [ti]ṟai<lb/>[vi]ṭu[tanta kalañ]co[ri kaḷi]ṟu

[mu<ch/>]<ref t="3:160-8"/>••• [<ch/>ṅkiya] teṉ[ṉavaṉ<lb/>karunta]lai [pa]ru[ntalaittiṭattaṉ]

p[oṉṉa]ka[r puṟattiṭaikki]ṭappa [iṉa-<lb break="no"/>ṉā]ḷ [pi]ṟ[kula]p[piṟai p]ol <ref t="3:160-9"/>niṟpi[ḻ]aiy[o]m[eṉuñ]col[l]e[ti]r<lb/>k[o]ṭiṟṟalla[tu taṉ] kai villetir

ko[ṭ]ā veḷpula[t]taracu aḷat-<lb break="no"/>tiyiliṭ[ṭa kaḷiṟṟaḷa]t[tī]ṭṭa[mu]m<ref t="3:160-10"/> paṭ[ṭa v]e[m]pa[riyum vi]ṭ[ṭa taṉ<lb/>māṉamuṅkūṟiṉa] <ref t="3:160-11"/>vi[ramu]ṅkiṭappa eṟiṉa malai[kaḷumutuku] ne[ḷi]ppa [i]-<lb break="no"/>ḻinta

[na]ti[ka]ḷuñcūḻaṉṟuṭainto-</ta><ref t="3:160-12"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṭa viḻunta kaṭalkaḷu[n]talaivirittalamarakkuṭatic[ai]ttaṉṉāḷukanta

tā[ṉu]n[t]āṉai-<lb break="no"/>yum paṉṉāḷiṭṭa [pa]la[pa]la mu[tuku]m paya[t]te[ti]r

m[āṟi]ya [ja]yapperu-<lb break="no"/>[n]tiruvum pa[ḻi]yukantu kuṭut[ta] <ref t="3:160-13"/>pukaḻuñcelviyum vāḷāro[ṇ]kaṇ<lb/>ma[ṭa]ntaiyariṭṭa[mum]<ref t="3:160-14"/>

miḷātu [ku]ṭutta veṅ[ka]ri niraiyuṅkaṅkamaṇṭalamu-<lb break="no"/>[ṅ]koṅkaṇatecamum

[p]āṇiyi[ra]ṇṭum oruvi[c]ai[k]kaikkoṇ[ṭīṇ*]ṭiya<lb/>pu[ka]ḷoṭu<ref t="3:160-15"/>

pāṇṭimaṇṭalamuṅkoḷḷat[ti]ruvuḷḷat[ta]ṭaittu veḷḷavarupari-<lb break="no"/>t[ta]raṅka[mum p]oru[ka]rikkalaṅ[ka]ḷuntantira[v]āri[yumu]ṭaittā[y va]ntu va-<lb break="no"/>ṭakaṭal teṉkaṭal [paṭa]rva[tu] pola[tta]ṉ p[e]ru[ñ]ce[ṉai] evippañca-<lb break="no"/>varai[var] p[o]ru[ta] m[o][y]ka[ḷat]tañci veru neḷitt[o]ṭi [a]-<lb break="no"/>raṇ[eṉappu]kka kāṭaṟa[t]tuṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[ttu nāṭṭaṭipaṭut]tu

maṟṟa[var]tam[mai]<lb/>vaṉacara[r] tiriyum [p]occ</ta><gr>[ai]</gr>

<ta>veñcu[ra]m[e]ṟṟikkoṟṟavi</ta><gr>jaiyasta</gr><ta>mpam<lb/><ref t="3:160-16"/>[a]tticaitoṟu[m] niṟutta mut[ti]ṉ cilā[pa]mum muttamiṭ[pati]yi[ṉum]<ref t="3:160-17"/><lb/>ma••• [pa]ṭum maiy[ya]cc[aiyyamuṅ]ka[ṉ]ṉi[yu]ṅk[ai]k[k]o[ṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭaruḷitteṉṉā]ṭ[ṭalai]<ref t="3:160-18"/> kāṭṭi[y]

kaṭal[malainaṭ]ṭuḷaṉa<ref t="3:160-19"/> cāveṟellā[n]-<lb break="no"/>ta[ṉi] vi[cu]mpeṟa

m[āv]eṟiya [ta]ṉ <ref t="3:160-20"/>varutaṉi[ttalai]varai[k]kuṟukalar kulai-<lb break="no"/>yaka[k]oṭṭāṟuṭpaṭa n[e]ṟi[t]oṟunilaika[ḷi]ṭṭaru[ḷi]ttiṟal

koḷāramu[nti-</ta><pb n="3:161"/><lb/> <ta>ru]ppuyatta[la]ṅkaḷu[m]<ref t="3:161-1"/> pol <ref t="3:161-2"/>viramun[tiy]ākamu[m] vi[ḷa]ṅkappār toḻa-<lb break="no"/>cciva[ṉi]ṭat[tu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[mai*]yeṉat[ti]yākavalli ava[ṉi]muḻutuṭaiyāḷiruppa avaṉuṭaṉ kaṅkai <ref t="3:161-3"/>viṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟirunteṉa [ma]ṅkaiyar tilata[m] eḻicaivalla[pi]

e[ḻula]kuṭai[y]ā[ḷ v]ā-<lb break="no"/>ḻiya malarn[ti]ṉitiruppa ūḻiyu[m]

avaṉimuḻu[tu]ṭaiyāḷoṭum vīra</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ṉa-<lb break="no"/>ttu [vī*]ṟṟiru[n]taruḷiṉa [k]ovi</ta><gr>rāja</gr><ta>kecari</ta>[

<ta>pa</ta><gr>nma</gr>] <ta>rāṉa cakkaravarttikaḷ [śrī]ku-<lb break="no"/>lo[t]tuṅ[ka]co[ḻa]t[e]var k[ā]ñcipu[rat]tu[k]k[oyiliṉuḷ]ḷ[ā]l a[ṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭa]tatu ve[ḷm]elaimaṇṭa[pa]m</ta> <gr>rā</gr><ta>jentiracoḻa[ṉi]l coṭṭai[yi]l

e[ḻu]-<lb break="no"/>n[ta]ru[ḷiyi]runtu</ta> <gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>pp[ā]ṇ[ṭi]nāṭṭu

uttama[c]oḻa[va]ḷan[āṭ]ṭu [n]ā-<lb break="no"/>ñcināṭṭukk[oṭṭ]āṟā[ṉa

mu]mmuṭico[ḻa]nal[lū]ril [c]oḻa[ma]ṇṭalattu<lb/>maṇṇināṭṭu muḻaiyūruṭaiyāṉ araiyaṉ

maturāntakaṉāṉa kulottuṅ[ka]co-<lb break="no"/>ḻakkeraḷarā[ja]ṉ eṭuppitta

irācentiracoḻa</ta><gr>īśvara</gr><ta>muṭaiya</ta> <gr>mahā</gr>[ <gr>de</gr><ta>var]-<lb break="no"/>kku innāṭṭu āntāyakku[ṭik]ku kāṇikka[ṭaṉ kācu

eḻupat]toṉpa[tukku]ma<lb/>n[e]llu muṉṉūṟṟirupattu nāṟkalattuk[ku]m

[i]</ta><gr>rājentra</gr><ta>coḻatevaṟku<lb/>eṟiṉavāṇṭu eḻāvatu cela[vi]ṉ paṭi iṟai

kaṭṭiṉa māṭai nāṟpatta-<lb break="no"/>[ñ]caraiye mummāvaraiyum yāṇ</ta>[ <ta>ṭu</ta>

<gr>30</gr>] <ta>tāvatu mutal itteva[ṟ]ku <ref t="3:161-4"/>veṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭu[niva]ntaṅkaḷukku iṟuppatāka ivvū-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>r muṉ [pi]yar tavirntu i</ta><gr>[r]ājentra</gr><ta>coḻana[l]lūreṉṉum piyarāl

ūrkkaḻa-<lb break="no"/>ñcu kumarakkaccāṇamu[mī]ṉpāṭṭamu[m*] taṟiyi[ṟai

ta]ṭṭ[ār]ppāṭṭamu[m]ā-<lb break="no"/>ṭaikkū</ta>[ <ta>liyu</ta><gr>nta</gr>]

<ta>ca</ta><gr>[vanta]</gr><ta>ṅk[ā]laḷa[vu]kū[li]yum uḷḷiṭṭa pāṭṭaṅka[ḷum] an-<lb break="no"/>tarāyamum cilaku[ṭi]maiyum u[ṭpaṭa] yāṇṭu muppa[t]āvatu mutal teva-<lb break="no"/>tā[ṉa]iṟai[yi]liyāka variyili[ṭa]t[ti]ruvāy mo[ḻi]ntaru[ḷi]ṉāreṉṟu tiru-<lb break="no"/>[ma]nti[ra]volai keraḷāntakappallavaraya[ṉ] eḻuttiṉāl pukunta ti[ru]vāy[k]-<lb break="no"/>keḻvi[p]pa[ṭi pu]ra[vari]tiṇaikkaḷanāyakam arumo[ḻi]tevava[ḷa]nāṭṭu

nākaṉ-<lb break="no"/>kuṭai[y]āṉ pañcaneti tirukkaṇṇapuramuṭaiyāṉum mullūr kiḻavaṉ

veḷāṉ<lb/>kumaraṉāṉa

kuvalaiyacu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ramuve</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>veḷāṉum<ref t="3:161-5"/>

puravariti[ṇai]kka[ḷa]ttu mukaveṭ[ṭi<lb/>i]rācacun[ta]ravaḷanāṭṭu ampa[r]nāṭṭu

aṇṭakkuṭaiyāṉ n[ā*]rāyaṇaṉ [ti]-<lb break="no"/>ruc[ci]ṟṟam[pala]muṭai[yā]ṉu[m] ku.

[lūruṭaiy]ā[ṉ] a[r]aiyaṉ kuṭit[ā]ṅ-<lb break="no"/>[kiy]ā[ṉa

i]r[ā]jan[ā*]rāya[ṇamū]ve[ntaveḷāṉum iru]n[tu y]ā[ṇṭu]<lb/>••• vatu nāḷ

nūṟṟeṇpatiṉāl tevatāṉa iṟai[yili]yāka va[riyili]-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭatu [|*] ivvūr

k[o]ṉ irācarā[caṉ] ā[ṉa] k[o]lottuṅka[c]o-<lb break="no"/>ḻa[n]āñ[ci]nāṭu[ṭ]ai[yā][ṉ*] ivvūrkku[c]camai[n]tu<ref t="3:161-6"/>

perunāṉkellai<lb/>[aṟaiolai] [|*] cey[ta] aṟ[ai]olaippa[ṭi] i[ta]ṟku kīḻpā[ṟke]llai

[a]ḻa-<lb break="no"/>[ki]yapā[ṇṭiya]purattukku-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[pp]oṉa [va]ḻik[ku] meṟku[m]••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

[The historical introduction is the same as in No. 69, with the following differences.]

(Line 12 f. of No. 69.) For “Vikkalaṉ” No. 73 substitutes “Vēḷpulattaraśu.”<ref t="3:161-7"/>

(L. 13 f. of No. 69.) “At Aḷatti there were lying low herds of elephants

abandoned<lb/>(by him), the dead (bodies of his) fiery horses, his lost pride and

(his) boasted valour.”<pb n="3:162"/>

(L. 16 of No. 69.) “(The Chōḷa king) seized simultaneously the two countries

(called)<lb/>Gaṅga-maṇḍalam and Koṅgaṇa-dēśam,<ref t="3:162-1"/>

troops of furious elephants,” etc.

[Instead of the passage in line 4 f. of No. 72, which was translated on page 158 above,<lb/>No.

73 reads:] “(He) was pleased to take his seat on the throne of heroes for life-time

with<lb/>the mistress of the whole earth, while (his) valour and liberality shone like

(his) necklace<lb/>acquired in warfare and (like) the flower-garland on (his)

royal shoulders; while (all men on)<lb/>earth worshipped (him); while the mistress of

the whole earth, Tyāgavallī, was present, as<lb/>Umā near Śiva; (and) while the

mistress of the seven worlds, Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī,——may<lb/>she prosper !——the ornament of

women, was pleasantly and joyfully seated, as Gaṅgā takes<lb/>her seat with him (viz.

Śiva).”

(L. 3.) While this king Rājakēsarivarman, alias the emperor

Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻadēva, was graciously seated on the

śoṭṭai (?) in the white (?) maṇḍapa (called

after)<lb/>Rājēndra-Śōḻaṉ in the west of the octangular (court ?) within the royal

palace at Kāñchi-<lb break="no"/>puram,<ref t="3:162-2"/> he was pleased to order as

follows:——“To (the god) Mahādēva (of the temple)

of<lb/>Rājēndra-Śōḻa-Īśvara, which Araiyaṉ Madurāntakaṉ, alias

Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>Kēraḷarājaṉ, the lord of Muḻaiyūr in

Maṇṇi-nāḍu,<ref t="3:162-3"/> (a district) of

Śōḻa-maṇḍalam,<lb/>had caused to be built at Kōṭṭāṟu, alias)

Mummuḍi-Śōḻa-nallūr, in Nāñji-nāḍu, (a<lb/>subdivision) of

Uttama-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Rājarāja-Pāṇḍi-nāḍu,

shall<lb/>be paid, for the expenses required by this god, from the [30]th year (of my reign)

forty-five<lb/>and a half, three twentieths and one fortieth māḍai<ref t="3:162-4"/>) by

(the village of) Āndāyakkuḍi in the<lb/>same nāḍu). According to

(the settlement of) payments (that had taken place) in the seventh<lb/>year after the

accession of Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva,<ref t="3:162-5"/> (this) tax was paid instead

of the (original)<lb/>land-tax of seventy-nine kāśu and three hundred and

twenty-four kalam of paddy. The<lb/>previous name of this village having been cancelled and

the name of Rājēndra-Śōḻa-nallūr<lb/>(having been substituted), let it be

entered in the revenue-register (vari)<ref t="3:162-6"/> as a tax-free dēva-<lb break="no"/>dāna from the thirtieth year (of my reign), including rents, internal

revenue,<ref t="3:162-7"/> and small rights,<lb/>such as ūr-kaḻañju, kumara-kachchāṇam,

the fishing-rent,<ref t="3:162-8"/> the tax on looms,<ref t="3:162-9"/> the rent of

the<lb/>goldsmiths,<ref t="3:162-10"/> māḍai-kūli, daśavandam<ref t="3:162-11"/> and

kāl-aḷavu-kūli.”

(L. 4.) In accordance with this royal order, received with the signature of the

royal<lb/>secretary, Kēraḷāntaka-Pallavarayaṉ, it was entered in the revenue-register

as a tax-<lb break="no"/>free dēvadāna on the one-hundred-and-eightieth day of the•••

th<lb/>year (of the king's reign) in the presence of the

Puravaritiṇaikkaḷa-nāyagam<ref t="3:162-12"/>

Pañchanedi<lb/>Tirukkaṇṇapuram-Uḍaiyāṉ, the lord of Nāgaṉgu[ḍi] in

Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu;<pb n="3:163"/><lb/>Vēḷāṉ Kumaraṉ, alias

Kuvalayasundara-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the headman of<lb/>Mullūr; the

Puravaritiṇaikkaḷattu-Mugaveṭṭi<ref t="3:163-1"/> N[ā]rāyaṇaṉ

Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-<lb break="no"/>Uḍaiyāṉ, the lord of Aṇḍakku[ḍi] in

Ambar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājasundara-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu;

and Araiyaṉ Kuḍitāṅgi, alias Rājan[ā]rāyaṇa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ,

the lord<lb/>of Ku• [lūr]. The chief (kōṉ) of this village,

Rājarājaṉ, alias Kulōttuṅga-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-Nāñjināḍ-Uḍaiyā[ṉ], (drew up) a document specifying<ref t="3:163-2"/> the four great boundaries<lb/>of this village. According to the document drawn up

(by him), the eastern boundary of<lb/>this (village is) to the west of the road

leading to Aḻagiya-Pāṇḍiyapuram.••<lb/>•••

<h3>No. 74.——INSCRIPTION IN THE PANDAVA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription (No. 18 of 1893) is engraved on the south wall of the Pāṇḍava-<lb break="no"/>Perumāḷ temple at Conjeeveram. As in No. 68 above, the name of the

temple is<lb/>given as Tiruppāḍagam (l. 3).

The date is the 39th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. But the historical

introduc-<lb break="no"/>tion agrees almost literally with an inscription of the 5th year in the

same temple (No. 68<lb/>above), while the intervening inscriptions (Nos. 69 to 73, 78, and Vol. II.

No. 58) contain<lb/>much additional matter.

The inscription records that a merchant of Kāñchipuram paid two kaḻañju

and<lb/>two mañjāḍi of gold to the Pūjāris of the temple, who pledged themselves

to have the god<lb/>supplied daily with two nāḻi of curds.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pukaḻ cū[ḻ*]</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>puṇari akaḻ

cūḻ</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>puviyil po</ta><gr>nne</gr><ta>miyaḷavu</ta><gr>[nta]-<lb break="no"/>nne</gr><ta>mi na[ṭ]ātti viḷa[ṅ]ku jayamakaḷ iḷaṅko paruvattu

cakkarakoṭṭattu<lb/>vikkiramattoḻilāl putumaṇam puṇar</ta><gr>nta</gr><ref t="3:163-3"/>

<ta>va[ṉ]ka[ḷi*]ṟṟiṭṭa[m*]<ref t="3:163-4"/> vaiyi-<lb break="no"/>rākarattu v[ā*]ri <ref t="3:163-5"/>aiyilmunaikko</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ḷavarai[ca]r ta</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>namiri[ya]

vāḷu[ṟ]ai<lb/>kaḻittu toḷ vali kāṭṭi porppari naṭātti [kī]rtti[y]ai

niṟutti<lb/>vaṭatic[ai] vākai cūṭi te</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>cai temaru[ka]mala[ppū]maka[ḷ

<ref t="3:163-6"/>pu]tu[m]aiyum<lb/>p[o]</ta><gr>nni</gr><ta>yāṭai(yum)</ta> [

<ta>na</ta><gr>nni</gr>]

<ta>lappāvaiyu</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>nimaiyu</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>vi[r*]ttu<ref t="3:163-7"/>

<ref t="3:163-8"/>[pu]nitarutiru-<lb break="no"/>maṇimakuṭam [mu]ṟaimaiyil cūṭi

ta</ta><gr>nna</gr><ta>ṭi iraṇṭum taṭamuṭiyāka</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[t]on[nila]ve</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>r cūṭa ponni matuvāṟu [p]e[ru]ka ka[li]yāṟu

vaṟappa ce-<lb break="no"/>ṅko[l ti]cait[o]ṟuñ[c]ella [v]eṇkuṭai

iru[ni]lava[ḷ]ākameṅkaṇu-</ta><lb/> <gr>nta</gr><ta>[n]ātu tirunilaveṇṇi[l]ātti[ka]ḻa

orutani meruvil puli viḷaiyāṭa āḻ-<lb break="no"/>[ka]ṭal <ref t="3:163-9"/>tivā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rattu pūvar tiṟai viṭutta kala[ṉ] co[ri*] kaḷuṟu<ref t="3:163-10"/> muṟai<lb/>niṟpa vi[ḷa]ṅkiya

te</ta><gr>nna</gr><ta>vanaru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>lai paru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>lai[ttu]

ki[ṭa]ppa [na]ṉmaṇiyāramu</ta><gr>nti</gr><lb/> <ta>ruppu[ya]ttala[ṅ]kalum<ref t="3:163-11"/>

ta</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu<ref t="3:163-12"/> vīramum tiyākamum viḷaṅka pārmicai

mevalar<lb/>vaṇaṅka [vī]ra</ta><gr>siṃhāsa</gr><ta>nattu avanimuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum <ref t="3:163-13"/>viṟṟiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷiya ko[vi]rājake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ripan</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>rāna

uṭaiyār śrīkulottuṅkacoḻatevarkku<lb/>[y]āṇṭu muppattoṉ[pa]tāvatu

jayaṅk[o]ṇṭacoḻamaṇ[ṭa*]lattu eyirk-<lb break="no"/>koṭṭattu<ref t="3:163-14"/>

nakaraṅ[k]āñcipurattu tiruppāṭakattāḻvānaittiruvārātan[ai]</ta><pb n="3:164"/><lb/>

<ta>paṇṇum</ta> <gr>[bh]ā</gr><ta>ra</ta><gr>dvāci</gr><ref t="3:164-1"/>

<ta>ninṟanārāyaṇapaṭṭanenum</ta> <gr>dū[da]</gr><ta>kari tiruvara[ṅ]kam[ā]-<lb break="no"/>ṇipaṭṭane[nu]m cilā[le*]k</ta><gr>[ai]</gr> <ta>pa[ṇ*]ṇikkuṭutta paricāvatu

[|*] i</ta><gr>nna-</gr><lb/> <ta>ka[ra]ttu <ref t="3:164-2"/>rājāṣriyapp[e]ru</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>ruvil irukku[m] vāṇiyaṉ

toṭṭaṅkiḻā-<lb break="no"/>nātan coman [pa]kkal [n]āṅka[ḷ]</ta>

<gr>kai</gr><ta>kkoṇ[ṭa] matu[r]ā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kamāṭ</ta><gr>ai-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>yoṭokkum poṉ kuṭiñ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>kkal niṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>irukaḻañce

i[ra]ṇṭu mañcā-<lb break="no"/>ṭikkum p[o]lic</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāl ivvāḻ[vā*]nukku

nittap[pa]ṭikku [ni]nṟā</ta><gr>nnā</gr><ta>l<ref t="3:164-3"/><lb/>[i]runāḻi

t</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yi[ra]mutu ce[y]k</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[k*]ku

celuttakka[ṭa]vomākavumāṭaṭo-<lb break="no"/>mākila celuttuvār pakkalippoṉ [ku]ṭukka

kaṭavomākavum [|*] ikkoyil<lb/>kāṇi tavi[r*]</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu p[o]killipp[o]ṉ

oṭu[kki]p[p]okak[ka]ṭavomānom<lb/>ivvi[ru]v[o]m</ta> ||——</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 3.) In the thirty-ninth year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman,

alias the<lb/>lord Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who etc.<ref t="3:164-4"/>——the following writing on stone was made<lb/>and given by me,

Niṉṟanārāyaṇa-Bhaṭṭaṉ of the Bhāradvāja (gōtra) and by

me,<lb/>Dū[da]kari<ref t="3:164-5"/> Tiruvaraṅgamāṇi-Bhaṭṭaṉ, who are performing

the worship in the<lb/>temple of Tiruppāḍagatt-Āḻvāṉ at Kāñchipuram, a

city in Eyiṟkōṭṭam,<ref t="3:164-6"/> (a<lb/>district) of

Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam. From Tōṭṭaṅgiḻānādaṉ Sōmaṉ, a mer-<lb break="no"/>chant who resides in the great street of Rājāśraya<ref t="3:164-7"/> in

this city, we have received two<lb/>kaḻañju and two mañjāḍi of gold, weighed by

the standard of the city (kuḍiñai-kal) (and)<lb/>equal (in fineness) to the

Madurāntaka-māḍai.<ref t="3:164-8"/>

(L. 4.) Out of the interest from (this) we shall be bound to pay for supplying daily to

this<lb/>god two nāḻi of curds by the Niṉṟāṉ (? measure). If we are not able

(to pay it), we shall be<lb/>bound to make over this gold to those who will pay (it).

If (our) right (to serve) in this<lb/>temple should cease, we two shall be bound to

refund this money before leaving.

<h3>No. 75.——INSCRIPTION AT TIRUKKALUKKUNRAM.</h3>

This inscription (No. 179 of 1894) is engraved on the south wall of the second

prākāra<lb/>of the Vēdagirīśvara temple at Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam.<ref t="3:164-9"/> It has been published before in<lb/>a tentative manner by Mr. V. Kanakasabhai Pillai

in the Indian Antiquary, Vol. XXI.<lb/>p. 281 ff.<ref t="3:164-10"/> The date is the 42nd

year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. (l. 11).

The inscription records that an inhabitant of Rājarājapuram (l. 17) made over

<hi>10 kāśu (l. 14) to the temple authorities, who purchased for this sum from the

villagers of<lb/>Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (l. 11) some land for

maintaining the<pb n="3:165"/><lb/>Maṭha of Naminandi-Aḍigaḷ at

Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam (l. 14). As stated by Mr. Kanaka-<lb break="no"/>sabhai,<ref t="3:165-1"/> the

person after whom this Maṭha was named is one of the sixty-three devotees of<lb/>Śiva,

whose lives are described in the Periyapurāṇam.</hi>

Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam belonged to Kumiḻi-nāḍu, a subdivision

of<lb/>the district of Āmūr-kōṭṭam (l. 11). The land purchased was situated in

Kīraippākkam,<lb/>a hamlet in the west of that village (l. 12), and was bounded in the

east by Uroḍagam,<lb/>in the south by Tāḻaivēḍu, in the west by

Uragambākkam, and in the north by<lb/>Taṇḍuṟai (l. 13). Kiraippākkam is the

modern Kīrappākkam<ref t="3:165-2"/> in the Chingleput<lb/>tāluka. East of it the map

shows Oragaḍam (No. 228), south of it Tāḻambēḍu<lb/>(No. 266), and north of

it Taṇḍaṟai (No. 233). The nāḍu to which these villages belonged<lb/>is named

after Kumiḻi<ref t="3:165-3"/> in the same tāluka. The district of Āmūr-kōṭṭam owes

its name to<lb/>the village of Āmūr<ref t="3:165-4"/> near Māmallapuram,<ref t="3:165-5"/> which belonged to the subdivision Āmūr-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu.<ref t="3:165-6"/> From the Koṇḍyāta grant of Veṅkaṭa II.<ref t="3:165-7"/> it appears that there

was another district<lb/>which also bore the name of Āmūr-kōṭṭam, but which was named after

the town of Āmūr or<lb/>Āmbūr in the Vēlūr tāluka of the North Arcot district.<ref t="3:165-8"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[pu]kaḻ cū[ḻ*]</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>puṇari akaḻ

cūḻ</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>puviyil poṉnemi<lb/>a[ḷa]vu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉ [n]emi naṭappa

vi[ḷa]ṅku jayamakaḷiḷaṅkoppa[ruva]ttuccakkarako-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭattu vikki[ra]mattoḻilāl

putumaṇam puṇa[r*]</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu <ref t="3:165-9"/>ma[tu]varaiyīṭṭam<lb/>vayirākarattu vāri ayilmu••••</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>car <ref t="3:165-10"/>e</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ḷamiriya vāḷuṟai kaḻittu toḷ vali

kāṭṭipporppari naṭāttik-<lb break="no"/>kīrtti[yai] niṟutti vaṭaticai vākai cūṭi

teṉticai temarukamalappūmakaḷ<lb/>potumaiyum poṉṉiāṭai(yum) naṉṉilappāvaiyum<ref t="3:165-11"/> [ta]ṉimaiyum tavi-<lb break="no"/>rt[tu] <ref t="3:165-12"/>puṉi[ta]rutirumaṇimakuṭa[m]••••</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṉṉaṭiyiraṇṭuntaṭamuṭiyākattoṉṉilave</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>r cūṭa muṉṉai

manuvāṟu p[e]rukak-<lb break="no"/>kali[yā]ṟu [va]ṟu[ppa]cceṅkol ticait[o]ṟuñcella

veṇkuṭaiyirunila-<lb break="no"/>vi[ḷā]kamm[e]ṅkaṇu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉātu<ref t="3:165-13"/> [ti]runilaveṇṇilātti(lātti)kaḻa orutaṉi m[e]-<lb break="no"/>ruviṟpuli

vi[ḷai].••••</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>vā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rattu pūpālar tiṟai viṭuta</ta><gr>[nta]</gr>

<ta>kalañcori kaḷi[ṟu] muṟai niṟpa vilaṅkiya<lb/>teṉṉa[va]ṉ ka[ru]</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>[lai]ppa[ru]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>laittiṭa taṉ poṉṉakar

puṟattiṭaikkiṭappa<lb/>iṉṉā[ḷ] piṟkulappiṟai pol niṟpiḻai eṉṉu[m] colletir koṭiṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟallatu taṉ kai villetir koṭā leḻakulattara<ref t="3:165-14"/>••••</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṭamuṭṭa[ṭa] leḻpa[riyu]m keṭṭa taṉ m[ā]ṉamum [kū]ṟiṉa

vīramuṅkiṭappa<lb/>eṟiṉa malaikaḷumutuku neḷippa iḻi</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>ṉatikaḷuñcuḻaṉ[ṟu]ṭai</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ṭa</ta><pb n="3:166"/><lb/>

<ta>kaṭa[l]kaḷu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>laivirittalamarakkuṭaticaikkāṭu [u]ka</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>tāṉu</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>taiyum paṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṉāḷiṭṭa palapala mu[tu*]kum

[paya]tteti<ref t="3:166-1"/>••••</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>peru</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ruvum paḻiyuka</ta><gr>ntu</gr> <ta>kuṭutta pukaḻiṉ

celviyum vāḷāroṇ[ka]ṇ maṭa-</ta><lb/> <gr>nt</gr><ta>[ai*]yarīṭṭamumīḷātu kuṭutta

veṅkari niraiyuṅkaṅkamaṇṭalamuñciṅkaṇame-<lb break="no"/>ṉṉum pāṇiyiraṇṭum o[ruvi]cai

kaik[k]oṇṭīṇṭiya pukaḻoṭu pāṇṭi-<lb break="no"/>maṇṭala<ref t="3:166-2"/>••••</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ḷḷattaṭ[ai]ttu veḻparittalaṅkaḷum<ref t="3:166-3"/>

p[o]ruparittalaṅkaḷu</ta><gr>nta</gr>[ <gr>nti</gr><ta>ravā</ta>] <ta>riyumuṭait-<lb break="no"/>tāyppara</ta><gr>[ntu]</gr> <ta>vaṭaticai<ref t="3:166-4"/> teṉkaṭal pāy[va]tu

polattaṉ peruñceṉai-<lb break="no"/>yaiyevippañcavaraivarum poruta (poruta) p[o]rkkaḷattañci

veru ne-<lb break="no"/>ḷittoṭi araṇeṉap<ref t="3:166-5"/>••••</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>tu ṉāṭṭaṭippaṭuttu maṟṟavartammai vaṉacararākkikkoṟṟaveñcuram paṟṟi<ref t="3:166-6"/> ko-<lb break="no"/>ṟṟavijaya</ta><gr>sta</gr><ta>m</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>me[ḻi][l*] [pe]ṟa niṟutti

muttiṉ calā[pa]mum mutta[mi]ṭ-<lb break="no"/>potiyalum<ref t="3:166-7"/> mattavempari

mayyaccayyamuṅkaṉniyuṅkaikko[ṇ]ṭaruḷitteṉṉā-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭellai kāṭṭikku[ṭa]<ref t="3:166-8"/>••••</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>veṟellā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉi vi[cu]mpeṟa eṟiya<ref t="3:166-9"/> taṉ <ref t="3:166-10"/>marukulattalaivaraikkuṟukalar kulaiyak-<lb break="no"/>koṭṭāṟuṭpaṭa

neṟitoṟum nilaikaḷiṭṭaruḷi <ref t="3:166-11"/>appulattalaṅkamuṅkaṅkama[ṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭa]laṅkaippaṭuttaruḷi tiṟai

koḷāramu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ruppuyattalaṅkamum<ref t="3:166-12"/> pol

vīramu</ta><gr>nti-</gr><lb/> <ta>yākamum [vi]••••</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <gr>nta</gr> <ta>civa[ṉi]ṭattumaiyeṉattiyākavalli

[a]vaṉimuḻutuṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāḷuṭaṉiruppa avaḷu-<lb break="no"/>ṭaṉ kaṅkai

vīṟṟiru</ta> <gr>nte</gr><ta>ṉa maṅ[k*]aiyar tilatam eḻicaivallavi eḻulakamu-<lb break="no"/>ṭai[y]āḷ [vā]ḻirum poṉṉinitiruppa ūḻi[yu]mavaṉimuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum

vīra-</ta><lb/> <gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ṉattu

vīṟṟiru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷiya••••</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>kkaravarttikaḷ śrīkulottuṅkacoḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku yāṇṭu

nāṟpattiraṇṭāvatu jaya-<lb break="no"/>ṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu <ref t="3:166-13"/>āmurk[k]oṭṭattukkumiḻināṭṭu vā[ṉa]van-<lb break="no"/>mahā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vicatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu

mahā</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom nilavilaiyāva[ṇa]kkaiyeḻu-<lb break="no"/>ttu [|*]

kaḷattūrk<ch/><ref t="3:166-14"/>••••</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>nāṭṭu ulakaḷa</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>coḻapuramāṉa cempiyantirukkaḻukkuṉṟattu

uṭaiyār tirukkaḻu-<lb break="no"/>kkuṉṟamuṭaiya</ta><gr>mahāde</gr><ta>var koyilil</ta>

<gr>ca</gr><ta>ṇṭe</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>ra</ta>] <gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟkku nā-<lb break="no"/>ṅka[ḷ] maṭappuṟamāka vi[ṟ]ṟukkuṭutta nilamāvatu [|*] eṅkaḷur<ref t="3:166-15"/> melpiṭākai<lb/>[kī]raippākkam kāṭu koḷā••••</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṭu veṭṭikkaṭṭai paṟittuttiru[t]tikkoḷvatākakkuṭutta nilattukku <ref t="3:166-16"/>kiḻpārkke-<lb break="no"/>llaiyuroṭaca[t]tellaiyuṟavum tenpāṟkellai

tāḻaiveṭṭellaiyuṟavum meṟ-<lb break="no"/>pārkkellai u[ra]kamp[ā][kka*]ttellai [u]ṟavum

[vaṭap]āṟkellai [ta]ṇṭuṟai<lb/>ellai uṟa[vu]m [|*] nā••••</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[vu] paṭṭa nīr[ni]lamu[m] puñcainilamumeṉo[k]kiṉa maramuṅ[kī]ṇokkakiṉa<ref t="3:166-17"/> kiṇa-<lb break="no"/>ṟum ivvūr maṭaiviḷākattirukkum namina</ta><gr>nti</gr>

<ta>a[ṭi]kaḷ maṭattukku maṭa[p]puṟa-</ta><pb n="3:167"/><lb/> <ta>māka nā[ṅ]kaḷiṟai

iḻi[c]ci viṟṟukkuṭuttu vilai[yākka<ref t="3:167-1"/> n]āṅka[ḷ] kaik-<lb break="no"/>koṇ[ṭa a]ṉṟāṭu na[ṟ]kācu pattuṅkai••••</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ṟa viṟṟu poruḷa[ṟa]kkoṇṭu vilaiyāva[ṇa]ñceytu kuṭuttom</ta>

<gr>ma[h]ā[sa]-<lb break="no"/>bh[ai]</gr><ta>yom [|*] iṉṉilattukku</ta> <gr>vanta</gr>

<ta>ci[l]vari peruva[ri] maṟṟu ep-<lb break="no"/>p[e]rppaṭṭatum nāṅkaḷ[e] iṟukka

kaṭavomāka</ta> <gr>sa</gr><ta>[m]mati[tti]ṟ[ai i]ḻicci<lb/>viṟṟukkuṭuttom [|*]</ta>

<gr>sabh[ai]</gr><ta>(ka)[kku] camai</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>[kārā]m[pi]</ta><gr>cce</gr><ta>ṭṭu</ta> <gr>[sarvv]ādi-</gr><lb/> <ta>ttaṉ

paṇiyāl••••</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>[paṭ]ṭaṉuma[ḻa]ppirāṟ[ku]māra</ta><gr>sā</gr><ta>mikkirama[vi]ttaṉum <ref t="3:167-2"/>u[ṟu]ppuṭṭuraruḷāḷapaṭṭa-<lb break="no"/>[ṉu]m pacumpuṟattu

śrīraṅkanātapaṭṭaṉu[m]<ref t="3:167-3"/> u[ṟu]ppuṭiṭur<ref t="3:167-4"/>

ca[ṅka]ranārāyaṇapaṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭaṉum

kura[va][c*]erittillai[kkū]tta[ka]kkikiramavittaṉu[m]<ref t="3:167-5"/> ki[r]āñcittoṇa-<lb break="no"/>cūrakkiramavittaṉum ivvaṉaiv[o]m</ta> [ <gr>candra</gr><ta>r</ta>]

<hi>17 <ta>[le]k</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>paṇṇikkuṭutto</ta><gr>mahāsa[bh]ai</gr><ta>y[o]m [|*]

ippaṭikku ivai vāṉava-<lb break="no"/>ṉmahā</ta><gr>devi</gr> <ta>uṭaiyāṉ ce[l]vaṉ

kuḻaiñāṉ eḻuttu ||——itta</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>[m*]<lb/>ceytān eyiṟkoṭṭattu

rājarājapurattu teva</ta><gr>ntai</gr><ta>nātaṉ

aruḷāḷa[n]āṉa<lb/>kulottuṅkacoḻamāpotiyarāya[ṟaṉ]<ref t="3:167-6"/>

||——i[t*]ta[ru]ma••••<lb/>••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 11.) In the forty-second year (of the reign) of••••• the<lb/>emperor

Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who etc.<ref t="3:167-7"/>——we, the great assembly

of Vāṉavaṉ-<lb break="no"/>mahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Kumiḻi-nāḍu,

(a subdivision) of Āmūr-kōṭṭam,<lb/>(a district) of

Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, (drew up) a written deed of sale of land.<lb/>We

sold the following land, for maintaining<ref t="3:167-8"/> a Maṭha, to Ādidāsa

[Chaṇḍēśvara]dēva<ref t="3:167-9"/><lb/>in the temple of

Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam-uḍaiya-Mahādēvar, the lord of Ulagaḷanda-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻapuram, alias Śembiyaṉ-Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam,<ref t="3:167-10"/> in [Kaḷattūr]-nāḍu, (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of

Kaḷattūr-[kōṭṭam].

(L. 12.) The land sold (at) [Kī]raippākkam, a western hamlet of our village,

has<lb/>to be reclaimed by cutting down••••• the jungle and removing the<lb/>stumps.

(L. 13.) The eastern boundary of (this land) adjoins the boundary of Uroḍagam;

the<lb/>southern boundary adjoins the boundary of Tāḻaivēḍu; the western boundary

adjoins the<lb/>boundary of U[ra]gamb[ākka]m; and the northern boundary adjoins the

boundary of<lb/>[Ta]ṇḍuṟai.

(L. 14.) Having freed from taxes the wet land and the dry land, the trees above and<lb/>the

wells below, [enclosed within these four boundaries], and sold (it) for maintaining

the<lb/>Maṭha of Naminandi-Aḍigaḷ, which is situated in the

Maḍaiviḷāgam<ref t="3:167-11"/> of this village, we<lb/>received as price ten good

kāśu current at the time.<ref t="3:167-12"/><pb n="3:168"/>

(L. 15.) Having sold••••• and having received the money<lb/>in full, we, the great assembly,

made and gave a deed of sale. Having agreed that we alone<lb/>should be bound to pay the small

taxes, the big taxes,<ref t="3:168-1"/> and any other (tax) due on this land,<lb/>we sold

(it) free from taxes. By order of [Karā]mbichcheṭṭu<ref t="3:168-2"/>

[Sarv]ādittaṉ, who<lb/>belonged (?) to the sabhā, we,••••• Bhaṭṭaṉ,

Ma[ḻa]ppirāṉ<lb/>Kumārasāmi-Kramavittaṉ, Aruḷāḷa-Bhaṭṭaṉ<ref t="3:168-3"/> of

Uṟuppuṭṭūr,<ref t="3:168-4"/> Śrīraṅga-<lb break="no"/>nātha-Bhaṭṭaṉ of

Paśumbuṟam, Śaṁkaranārāyaṇa-Bhaṭṭaṉ of

Uṟuppuṭṭūr,<lb/>Tillaikkūtta-Kramavittaṉ<ref t="3:168-5"/> of

Kura[va]ś[ē]ri, and Dōṇaśūra-Kramavittaṉ<ref t="3:168-6"/>

of<lb/>Kirāñji,<ref t="3:168-7"/>——all these members of the great assembly made and gave

(this) writing [on<lb/>stone, to last as long as] the moon and the sun.

(L. 17.) This is the writing of Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-Uḍaiyāṉ Śelvaṉ

Kuḻaiñāṉ.<lb/>This charity was made by me, Dēvandainādaṉ Aruḷāḷaṉ,

alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>Māpodiyarāyaṉ,<ref t="3:168-8"/> of

Rājarājapuram in Eyiṟkōṭṭam. This charity•••<lb/>•••

<h3>No. 76.——INSCRIPTION IN THE JAMBUKESVARA TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription (No. 31 of 1891) is engraved on the east wall of the second prākāra

of<lb/>the Jambukēśvara temple<ref t="3:168-9"/> on the island of Śrīraṅgam

near Trichinopoly. As stated in<lb/>Vol. II. p. 253, the ancient name of the locality is

Tiruvāṉaikkā, i.e. ‘the sacred<lb/>elephant-grove,’ and the name of the temple

is derived from ‘the sacred white jambū tree’<lb/>(tiru-veṇ-ṇāval in Tamil). At

the time of the inscription, Tiruvāṉaikkā belonged to Mīgōḻai,<lb/>a subdivision of

the district of Pāṇḍikulāśani-vaḷanāḍu.<ref t="3:168-10"/>

The date is the 47th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. A certain

Villavarāyaṉ<lb/>had set up in the temple images of Ṛishabhavāhana,

i.e. Śiva riding on the bull, and of<lb/>Pārvatī. To provide for the

requirements of these two images, he purchased from the<lb/>temple authorities some land, whose

crop of paddy had to be made over to the temple.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [|] <ta>pu[ka]ḻ cūḻnta pu[ṇari]lakaḻ<ref t="3:168-11"/> cūḻnta

puviyil ponn[e]miyaḷa-<lb break="no"/>vunta[n] ne[mi] naṭappa viḷaṅku

caya[maka]ḷaiyiḷaṅkopparuvattu cak[ka]rako<lb/>ṭṭattu vikkiramattoḻilāl putumaṇam puṇarntu

<ref t="3:168-12"/>matuvaraiyīṭṭa[m*] vayi-<lb break="no"/>rākarattu vāri [a]yir-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[muṉaira]takaca[n]taḷavaracā<ref t="3:168-13"/> tan taḷamiriya vāḷuṟai kaḻittu

toḷ va[li]<lb/>kāṭṭippor[ppa]ri [na]ṭāttikkīrttiyai [ni]ṟutti vaṭaticai vākai

cūṭit-</ta><pb n="3:169"/><lb/> <ta>tenticaittemarukamalappūmaka[ḷ] potumaiyum ponniyāṭai

<ref t="3:169-1"/>naṉnila[p]pā-<lb break="no"/>vaiyuntaṉimai[yunta]virap-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>puṉita[t]tirumaṇimakuṭam

urimaiyiṟ[cū]ṭittan[na]ṭiyira[ṇ]ṭuntaṭamuṭiyākattonnila-<lb break="no"/>ve[n]tar cūṭa

mun[ṉai] ma[ṉu]vāṟu peruka kaliyāṟu vaṟuppa ce[ṅ]kol<lb/>ticaitoṟuñcella

ve[ṇ]kuṭaiyirunila[vi]ḷākam<ref t="3:169-2"/> ve[ṇka]ṇu[n]ta[ṉa]tu<lb/>tiruniḻal

vi[ṇ]ṇi[l]āttikaḻa</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>oruta[ni m]eruvil puli viḷaiyāṭa <ref t="3:169-3"/>vārkaṭaṟṟivāntarattuppūpālar

tiṟai viṭu-<lb break="no"/>tanta kala[ñ]c[o*][ri] kaḷiṟu muṟai niṟpa vilaṅki[ya

t]en[ṉa]van [ka]ru-<lb break="no"/>ntalai paruntalaittiṭattan

p[o]n[ṉaka]r[ppu]ṟat[ti]ṭaikkiṭappavi[n]āḷ piṟ[ku]-<lb break="no"/>lap[pi]ṟai pol

niṟpiḻai [e]n[ṉu]ñc[o]lleti[r k]oṭiṟṟa[l]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>latu [ta]n kai villatu koṭā <ref t="3:169-4"/>ve[ṟ]kulattara[ca]r

[a]ka[ti]yiṟpaṭṭa<ref t="3:169-5"/> kaḷa-<lb break="no"/>nta[ni]l paṭṭamu[m] pariyum

vi[ṭ]ṭa [ta]n mānamum kūṟina [vī]ramum [ki]-<lb break="no"/>ṭappa eṟiṉa

ma[lai]ka[ḷu]mu[tu]ku neḷippa yiḻinta natikaḷu[ñ]cūḻaṉṟuṭai-<lb break="no"/>ntoṭa<ref t="3:169-6"/> viḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>[ka]ṭal[kaḷu]n[ta]lai[vi]rittalamarakkuṭa[tic]aittan[n]ā[ḷu]ka</ta><gr>ntu</gr><lb/>

<ta>tā[ṉu]m tānai-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>na[yum] pannāḷiṭṭa palapala mutukum payantetir [m]āṟiṉa

jayapperu[n]tiruvum<lb/>paḻi[yu]ka</ta><gr>ntu</gr> <ta>kuṭutta pukaḻi[n] celviyum

vāḷā[r]oṇkaṇ maṭa</ta><gr>[nt]</gr><ta>[ai*]yari-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭamum<ref t="3:169-7"/>

miḷātu kuṭutta veṅkari niraiyum kaṅkamaṇṭala[mum] ciṅkaṇamen-<lb break="no"/>num

pā[ṇi]yira[ṇ]ṭum o[ru]vicai[kk]aikko[ṇ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṭiṇ[ṭi]ya<ref t="3:169-8"/> pukaḻoṭu

pāṇṭimaṇṭalaṅkoḷḷattiruviḷattaṭaittu<ref t="3:169-9"/> veḷḷavaru-<lb break="no"/>parittaraṅkaḷum<ref t="3:169-10"/> poruparittaḷaṅkaḷum

polatta</ta><gr>[nti]</gr><ta>ravā[riyu]muṭaittā[y]<lb/>va</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

[va]ṭakaṭal te[n]kaṭa[l] paṭar[va]tu polatta[n] p[eru]ñce[ṉai]-<lb break="no"/>yaiyevippañcavar aiva[rum] poruta [p]orkkaḷat-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[ta]ñ[ci v]eru neḷittoṭi araṇenappukka kāṭaṟa[t]tuṭai[t]tu nāṭṭaṭip-<lb break="no"/>paṭu[t]tu maṟṟa[va]r[ta]mmai vaṉa[cara]r tiriyum poccai

veñ[cu]rameṟṟi<lb/>koṟṟavija[ya]</ta><gr>sta</gr><ta>mpa</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>c[ai]t[o]ṟuniṟutti

muttin cal[ā]pamu[m] muttamiṭpo-<lb break="no"/>[ti]yiluma[ttav]eṅ[ka]ri [pa]ṭu[ma]y-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>yacca[y]yamuṅkanniyuṅkaikko[ṇ]ṭu pu[ni]tattennāṭṭellai

kāṭṭi[kkuṭa]malai[n]ā-<lb break="no"/>ṭ[ṭu]ḷḷa cāv[e]ṟe[l]l[ān]tani vicumpeṟa

[mā]veṟiya tan <ref t="3:169-11"/>varuta[ni]tta-<lb break="no"/>lai[varaik]kuṟukalar

[ku]laiyakkoṭṭāṟuṭ[pa*]ṭa neṟi[t]oṟum ni[lai]kaḷiṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭaruḷit[ti][ṟa*]l

[koḷ vi]-</ta><ref t="3:169-12"/></hi>

<hi>10 [ <ta>ra</ta><gr>si</gr>] <gr>ṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ṉan[ti]riya

viṭṭaru[ḷi]ppoṅko[ḷi]pāramu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ru[p]puyat[ta]laṅkalum<lb/>pol <ref t="3:169-13"/>vi[ra]muntiyākamum viḷaṅ[ka]ppār<ref t="3:169-14"/>

micaiccivaniṭattumaiyenattiyāka-<lb break="no"/>val[li] ulakuṭaiyāḷiruppa avaḷuṭan [ka]ṅkai

<ref t="3:169-15"/>viṟṟiru</ta><gr>nte</gr><ta>[na ma]ṅ[k*]ai-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[ya]r tilata[m] eḻicaivallapi eḻu[laka]muṭai[y]āḷ vāḻi mala[r*]nti[ni]tiru-<lb break="no"/>[ppa] ūḻiyu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rumālā[ka]ttup[piri]yātenṟu tirumakaḷirunteṉa

<ref t="3:169-16"/>vira</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hā-</ta><lb/> <gr>sa</gr><ta>[ṉa]ttu

ulakumuṭai[y]āḷoṭum <ref t="3:169-17"/>viṟṟiru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ru[ḷiya]

kovir[ā]jak[e]</ta><gr>sari-<lb break="no"/>patmarā</gr><ta>na tiripuvanac[cakkara]-</ta><pb n="3:170"/></hi>

<hi>12 <gr>vatti</gr><ta>[ka]ḷ śrīkulottuṅ[ka]coḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vark[ku]

yā[ṇ]ṭu</ta> <gr>47</gr> <ta>āvatu pāṇṭikulā-<lb break="no"/>canivaḷan[ā]ṭṭu <ref t="3:170-1"/>mikoḻai</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>vatāna</ta><gr>brahma</gr><ta>teyam

tiruvā[ṉai]k[k]āvil tiruve-<lb break="no"/>ṇ[ṇā]val <ref t="3:170-2"/>kiḻinitama[r*]ntaruḷiya</ta> [ <ta>t</ta><gr>ribhu</gr>] <ta>vaṉa[pa]tikku <ref t="3:170-3"/>mula</ta><gr>bhr̥ttya</gr><ta>nākiya</ta> <gr>[śa]-</gr><ref t="3:170-4"/></hi>

<hi>13 <gr>ṇ[ḍe]śvara</gr><ta>n ā</ta><gr>[d]eśa</gr><ta>m

jayaciṅkakula[k]ālavaḷanāṭṭu <ref t="3:170-5"/>miceṅ[kiḷi]nāṭṭu

vaḷampakuṭi<lb/>arayamakan mu[ṉai]yan arumoḻitevanā[ṉa] villavarāya[ṉu]kku nā[m]

viṟṟuk-<lb break="no"/>kuṭutta nilamāvatu [|*] uṭaiyār tiruvāṉaikkāvuṭaiya [em]peru[mā]n

te-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>vatānam tenkarai [ū]rkaḷil p[ā]ṇṭikulācani[va]ḷanāṭṭu mīkoḻai

āḷikuṭi-<lb break="no"/>yil iva[ṉu]kku viṟṟu[k]kuṭutta ni[lat]tukkicai</ta> <gr>nta</gr>

<ref t="3:170-6"/> <ta>kiḻpārkkellai piḷḷai-<lb break="no"/>koḷḷivāykkālukku meṟkum

ten[p]ār[k]kellai kaḷattil [va]ṭakkilakai-<lb break="no"/>yvā-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ykkālukku vaṭakkum mīpār[k]kellai <ref t="3:170-7"/>uttamacilicca[ru]ppetimaṅkalattu ten-<lb break="no"/>[pi]ṭākai putukku[ṭi]

ellaikku kiḻakkum vaṭapārkkellai tennāṟṟaṅkaraip-<lb break="no"/>peruvaḻikku teṟku āka

iv[vi]cai</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>perunā[n]kellai[yuḷ]paṭṭa nilam</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <gr>4 nta</gr> [|*] <ta>innilam nāl[e] mukkālum ittevarkku yā[ṇ]ṭu nāṟpat[te]-<lb break="no"/>ḻāvatu varai [pa]yirili

punceyyāykkuṭṭamu[ma]ṇṇumiṭṭukkiṭa</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>maiyilannilam<lb/>mu[ṉai]yan

[a]rumoḻitevanā[ṉa] villa[va]rā[yaṉu]kku viṟṟu[kkuṭu]t[tu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>kkoḷvatāka emmilicai</ta>[ <gr>nta</gr> <ta>vi</ta>] <ta>laipporuḷ anṟāṭu

naṟkācu</ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>pa</ta><gr>ma</gr> [|*]<lb/> <ta>[i]kkācu nāle

mākā[ṇi]yuṅk[ai]kkoṇ[ṭu] tiruvā[ṉai]kkāvuṭaiya em-<lb break="no"/>perumā[n]

śrīpaṇṭārattu oṭukki muṉaiya[n] arum[o]ḻitevaṉāna [vi]lla-<lb break="no"/>varāyaṉukku

viṟṟukku[ṭut*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>tu ivan uṭaiyār tiruvāṉaikkāvuṭaiya emp[e]rumān k[o]yili[l] iṭaṅ-<lb break="no"/>[kai]nāyakarenṟu<ref t="3:170-8"/> eḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷuvitta

i</ta><gr>ṣabhav[ā]ha</gr><ta>ṉa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>[va]rkkum nampirāṭṭi-<lb break="no"/>yārkku tirumañ[cana]ṅkaḷu[k]ku tiruvamirtupa[ṭik]ku iraṇṭu

tirunāḷi[lu]m<lb/>i[ra]ṇ[ṭu] nāḷ tiruviḻā eḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷukaikku

uḷ[ḷi][ṭṭu*]</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>v[e]ṇṭum nima</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṅkaḷukku innila</ta> <gr>4 nta</gr>

<ta>kallittirutti</ta> <gr>śrībha</gr><ta>ṇṭārattu puncey<lb/>varicai[y]āl veli onṟukku nel

aiṅkalamāka</ta> <gr>rāja</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sa[ri]</gr><ta>mara[k]kālāl<lb/>innilam nāle

mukkālu[k]kum aḷappat[āna] ja</ta><ref t="3:170-9"/> <gr>23kaḷa vata</gr> <ta>ṅa [|*] in-<lb break="no"/>nel irupattumukkalane irutū[ṇi][kkuṟu*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ṇiyum aḷakkumaṭattil<ref t="3:170-10"/> kār p[ā]ti [pacānam] pāti aḷappatākavum

[|*]<lb/>[i]ti[l] mikiti<ref t="3:170-11"/> ko[ṇ]ṭu [i]van iṭaṅkaināyaka[ren]ṟu

eḻu</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>ruḷu-<lb break="no"/>vitta

i</ta><gr>ṣabha</gr><ta>vāhana</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkkum nampirāṭṭi[yā]rkkum

tirumañcaṉapaṭika[ḷu]k-<lb break="no"/>[ku]m tiruva[mu]tupaṭikkum ira[ṇ]ṭu tirunāḷilum

[i]ra[ṇṭu] nāḷ[e]ḻu-<lb break="no"/>(ḷa)</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ru[ḷuk][aikku*]</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>uḷḷiṭṭu ve[ṇṭu]nimantaṅkaḷukku nimantañceytu [kuṭu]ttom [|*]

mu[ṉai]yan<lb/>[aru]m[oḻi]t[eva]nā[ṉa] villavarāya[nu]kku tiruvāṉaikkāvu[ṭ]aiya ema-<lb break="no"/>p[e]rumānukku <ref t="3:170-12"/>mula</ta><gr>bhr̥ttya</gr><ta>nākiya</ta> <ref t="3:170-13"/> <gr>śaṇḍeśvara</gr><ta>n [u]ḷ[ḷiṭ]ṭa ka[nmi]kaḷom<lb/>[|*] itu

pa</ta><gr>nmāheśvararakṣai [||*]</gr><pb n="3:171"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION</h1>

(Line 11.) In the 47th year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman,

alias the<lb/>emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who

etc.<ref t="3:171-1"/>——(at) the order of<lb/>Chaṇḍēśvara,<ref t="3:171-2"/>

who is the chief servant of the lord of the three worlds who is pleased to<lb/>reside under the

sacred white jambū) tree (tiru-veṇ-ṇāval) at Tiruvāṉaikkā, a

dēvadāna<lb/>(and) brahmadēya in Mīgōḻai, (a subdivision) of

Pāṇḍikulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, we sold the<lb/>following land to Muṉaiyaṉ

Arumoḻidēvaṉ, alias Villavarāyaṉ, the son of<lb/>Arayaṉ of

Vaḷambaguḍi in Mīśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Jayasiṁha-<lb break="no"/>kulakālavaḷanāḍu.<ref t="3:171-3"/>

(L. 13.) The eastern boundary agreed on of the land which (we) sold to him

at<lb/>Āḷiguḍi in Mīgōḻai, (a subdivision) of

Pāṇḍikulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (one) among the<lb/>villages on the southern bank

(of the Kāvērī) (and) a dēvadāna of the lord Emberumāṉ

of<lb/>Tiruvāṉaikkā, (is) to the west of the Piḷḷaigoḷḷi) channel;

the southern boundary (is) to<lb/>the north of the Agai channel on the north of the

thrashing-floor; the western boundary (is)<lb/>to the east of the boundary of

Pudukkuḍi, a hamlet on the south of Uttamaśīli-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam;<ref t="3:171-4"/> (and) the northern boundary

(is) to the south of the high road<lb/>on the southern bank of the river. Altogether, 4(3/4)

(vēli) of land, enclosed within these four<lb/>great boundaries agreed on.

(L. 16.) As these four and three quarters (vēli) of land had been lying full of

holes<lb/>and sand as uncultivated dry land until the forty-seventh year (of the reign) of

this king,<lb/>we agreed to sell that land to Muṉaiyaṉ Arumoḻidēvaṉ, alias

Villavarāyaṉ, for a<lb/>purchase-money of 4, 1/20, 1/80 good kāśu current at

the time.

(L. 17.) Having received these four, one twentieth and one eightieth kāśu and

having<lb/>deposited (them) in the treasury of the temple of Emberumāṉ of

Tiruvāṉaikkā, (we)<lb/>sold (the land) to Muṉaiyaṉ

Arumoḻidēvaṉ, alias) Villavarāyaṉ.

(L. 18.) Having dug and reclaimed these 4(3/4) (vēli) of land, (he) has to supply

for these<lb/>four and three quarters (vēli) of land to the temple treasury 23 kalam, 2

tūṇi and 1 kuṟuṇi of<lb/>paddy by the marakkāl (called after)

Rājakēsarin,<ref t="3:171-5"/> (viz.) five kalam for each vēli at

the rate<lb/>for dry land, for the expenses required by the god Ṛishabhavāhana——whom he

had set<lb/>up under the name Iḍaṅgaināyagar<ref t="3:171-6"/> in the temple of the

lord Emberumāṉ of<lb/>Tiruvāṉaikkā——and by (his) consort,

(viz). for bathing the idols, for oblations, for<lb/>carrying them about on two days at

(each of) the two festivals, etc.

(L. 19.) If those twenty-three kalam, two tūṇi and one kuṟuṇi of paddy

are supplied,<lb/>half has to be supplied in kār (and) half in paśāṉam.<ref t="3:171-7"/>

(L. 20.) Having received this in full, we made provision for the expenses required by<lb/>the

god Ṛishabhavāhana whom he had set up under the name Iḍaṅgaināyagar,

and<lb/>by (his) consort, (viz). for bathing the idols, for oblations, for carrying

them about on two<lb/>days at (cach of) the two festivals, etc.<pb n="3:172"/>

(L. 21.) (This is an agreement made by) us, the Pūjāris, including

Chaṇḍēśvara, who<lb/>is the chief servant of Emberumāṉ of

Tiruvāṉaikkā, with Muṉaiyaṉ Arumoḻi-<lb break="no"/>dēvaṉ, alias

Villavarāyaṉ. This (is placed under) the protection of all

Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 77.——INSCRIPTION AT KAVANTANDALAM.</h3>

In chronological order this inscription follows immediately after No. 67 above, and No.<lb/>78

after No. 68 above. It was found impossible to insert them in their proper places, because<lb/>Nos.

64 to 76 had been already set up in pages when Nos. 77 and 78 were copied. Besides<lb/>these two

records, the following inscriptions commencing with <ta>pukaḻmātu viḷaṅka</ta> were

copied<lb/>in 1901, in addition to those noted under clause VIII. on page 126 above:——

<hi>30. 36th year: Teṉṉēri, No. 195 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>32. 42nd year: Achcharapākkam, No. 254 of 1901.</hi>

The subjoined inscription (No. 206 of 1901) is engraved on the south wall of

the<lb/>Lakshmīnārāyaṇa temple at Kāvāntaṇḍalam. The same temple contains

three earlier<lb/>inscriptions (Nos. 207 to 209 of 1901), according to which it was built in the

time of the<lb/>Gaṅga-Pallava king Kampavarman<ref t="3:172-1"/> by a certain

Mānasarpa from Kuḷaṉūr<ref t="3:172-2"/> in<lb/>Vēṅgai-nāḍu.

The inscription, which is incomplete, is dated in the 4th year of the reign of

Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa II., but omits the reference to his queen which occurs

in the Sōmaṅgalam inscription<lb/>of the 3rd year (No. 67 above). It records the proceedings of a

meeting of the assembly of<lb/>Kāyvāṉtaṇḍalam (l. 3) in Tamaṉūr-nāḍu, a

subdivision of the district of<lb/>Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam Kāvāntaṇḍalam,

Tamaṉūr<ref t="3:172-3"/> and Ūṟṟukkāḍu<ref t="3:172-4"/> are all included in<lb/>the modern

Conjeeveram tāluka.<ref t="3:172-5"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiru ma[ṉni] viḷaṅka i[ru]kuvaṭaṉaiya taṉ toḷum

vā-<lb break="no"/>ḷuṉtu[ṇai]yenakkeḻalar<ref t="3:172-6"/> vañcaṉai kaṭa</ta>[

<gr>ntu</gr> <ta>vayi</ta>] <ta>rākarattukku[ñ]carakkuḻām pala<lb/>vāri <ref t="3:172-7"/>aiñcalic[ca]kkarakoṭṭattārāvaraicaṉaittikku nikaḻattiṟai

koṇṭaruḷi<lb/>arukkanutaiyatta(r)[ai]cai[yi]lirukku[m] kamalamaṉaiya ni[la]makaṭaṉṉai

muṉnāḷ<ref t="3:172-8"/><lb/>kuḷitta[va*]ṉnāṉ<ref t="3:172-9"/>

tirumālākikkeḻalākiyeṭut[taṉa]<ref t="3:172-10"/> yātuñcaliyā vakaiyini-<lb break="no"/>teṭuttu taṉ kuṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>niḻalil i[ṉ]puṟaviruttittikirtiyum<ref t="3:172-11"/>

puli[yu]ṉticaitoṟunaṭāttippukaḻu</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>ru-<lb break="no"/>mamum

puvitoṟuniṟutti vīramuṉtiyākamumānamuṅkaruṇaiyum urimaiccuṟṟa(mu)-<lb break="no"/>mākappiriyātta[la*]nikaḻa ja[ya*]mu[m*] tānum vīṟṟiru[ntu

kulamaṇi]makuṭamu-</ta><pb n="3:173"/><lb/> <ta>ṟaimai[yi]ṟcū(ṭ)ṭi taṉ ka[ḻa]l tarātivar

cūṭacceṅkol nāvalampuvi-<lb break="no"/>t[o]ṟuna[ṭā*]tti[ya]

kovi</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>jakecariva</ta><gr>tmarā</gr><ta>ṉa uṭaiyār</ta>

<gr>śrī[r]ājendra</gr><ta>coḻa-</ta><lb/> <gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>4</gr>

<ta>āvatu jayaṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>koṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala[ttu ūṟ]ṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭat[tu] tamanūrnāṭṭu</ta>

<gr>brahma</gr><ta>te-<lb break="no"/>[yaṅ]kāyvāṉtaṇṭalamākiya</ta> <gr>ca</gr>[

<ta>t</ta><gr>u</gr>] <gr>[r]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom iv-<lb break="no"/>vāṭṭai</ta> <ref t="3:173-1"/> <gr>mr̥ści</gr><ta>kanāyaṟṟu</ta> <gr>pūrvvapakṣa</gr><ta>tt</ta><gr>u <ref t="3:173-2"/>ṣaṣṭiyu</gr><ta>ttiruvoṇamum peṟṟa<lb/>vi[y]āḻakkiḻamai nā[ṉ]ṟu

nammur<ref t="3:173-3"/> naṭu[vil] śrīkoyil vīṟṟi[ru]ttā[ḻ]-<lb break="no"/>vār<ref t="3:173-4"/> [ti]rumu[ṟṟa]tte atikāri[ka]ḷ <ref t="3:173-5"/>coḻamūve[t]taveḷā(r)ru[m]

naṭa</ta><gr>nti-</gr><lb/> <ta>rukkakkūṭṭakkuṟaivaṟakkūṭiyi[ru]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[n]tu [paṇi]ppa paṇiyāṟpaṇi(y)[tta] e[ḻuttu] [|*] ik<ch/>•••<lb/>•• pu uḷḷārum

nāṅkaḷum celut[ta*] m[ā*]ṭṭātu kiṭaṉtamaiyil</ta><lb/> <gr>mah[ā]sabhai</gr><ta>yom

kaṭavomāna [cittirai tiruvoṇat]tiruviḻ[ā*]••<lb/>••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 2.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year (of the reign) of king

Rājakēsarivarman,<lb/>alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōḻadēva, who

etc.<ref t="3:173-6"/>——we, the great assembly of Kāyvāṉ-<lb break="no"/>taṇḍalam, alias Chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in

Tamaṉūr-nāḍu, (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of

Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, (a district) of

Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, being<lb/>assembled, without a vacancy in the

assembly,<ref t="3:173-7"/> in the court (muṟṟam) of the sacred temple

of<lb/>Vīṟṟirund-Āḻvār in the middle of our village on a Thursday which corresponded

to (the<lb/>day of) Tiruvōṇam (Śravaṇa) and to the sixth tithi of the first

fortnight of the month of<lb/>Vr̥śchika in this year,<ref t="3:173-8"/> ordered (the

following) writing, while the magistrate

(adhikār̥n)<lb/>Śōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷār<ref t="3:173-9"/> also was walking

about.

(L. 4.) Whereas••••• and ourselves had been unable to<lb/>pay••••• which was due from us, the

great assembly, [at] the<lb/>festivals (on the days) of Śittirai (and)

Tiruvōṇam•••••

<h3>No. 78.——INSCRIPTION AT PERUMBER.</h3>

This inscription (No. 264 of 1901) is engraved on the west wall of a maṇḍapa in

front<lb/>of the Tāndōṉṟīśvara temple at Perumbēr in the Madurāntakam

tāluka of the<lb/>Chingleput district. The ancient name of the temple was

Śrīkaraṇīśvara (l. 22),<lb/>and that of the village was Perumbēṟūr (ll.

22 and 23). From this and other<lb/>inscriptions we learn that

Śrī-Madurāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, which is the<lb/>modern Madurāntakam,

formed a separate division of the district of Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam<ref t="3:173-10"/><lb/>(l. 21); that Achcharapākkam (9 miles south-south-west of

Madurāntakam) was a<lb/>quarter of it; and that Perumbēṟūr (3 miles south-west of

Achcharapākkam) was a<lb/>hamlet on the south of it (l. 22).<pb n="3:174"/>

The date is the 11th year of the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. (l. 20 f.). As stated in

the<lb/>introductory remarks to this chapter (p. 129 f.), the inscription carries the account of

the<lb/>king's achievements as far as the defeat of Vikkalaṉ and the conquest of

Gaṅga-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam and Śiṅgaṇam. It records that the assembly

of Madurāntakam remitted the<lb/>taxes on certain land at Perumbēṟūr in favour of the temple,

and breaks off with the<lb/>signatures of a number of citizens in charge of different portions

(śēri) of the city, which were<lb/>named after Chōḷa kings.

To the list of inscriptions opening with <ta>pukaḻ cūḻnta puṇari</ta> on p. 125 f. the

following<lb/>one, which I had overlooked, must be added:——

16. 15th year: Kaḍappēri near Madurāntakam, No. 138 of 1896.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pukaḻ cūḻ</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>[pu]ṇa[ri] akaḻ

[cū]ḻ</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>puviyilpp[oṉ]ne[mi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>yaḷavum tan nemi naṭappa viḷa[ṅ]ku jayamakaḷai i[ḷaṅ]k[op]paruvat[tu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ccakkarakoṭṭattu vikkiramattoḻilālpputumaṇam puṇar</ta><gr>ntu</gr> <ref t="3:174-1"/> <ta>[ma]tuva-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[r]aiyiṭṭa[m]<ref t="3:174-2"/> vayirākarattu vāri

ayilmu[ṉaik]ku</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ḷavar[ai]car ta</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ḷamiriya vā-<lb break="no"/>ḷuṟai kaḻi[ttu]</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>toḷ va[li] kāṭṭikki[r]ttiyai<ref t="3:174-3"/> niṟuttipporppari naṭātti

vaṭati[cai] vā-<lb break="no"/>kai cūṭitte[ṉ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṟicaittemarukamala[p]pūmakaḷ potu[m]aiyum po[ṉṉi]yāṭai

[naṉṉilappāv]ai<lb/>ta[ṉimai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>yu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>vira va</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

pu[ṉi]tarutirumaṇimakuṭa[mu]ri[m]aiyiṟ[cū]ṭi

[taṉṉa]ṭiyiraṇṭu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṭa-<lb break="no"/>mu[ṭiyā]kat[to]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[ṉṉi]lave</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>r cūṭa [mu]ṉ[ṉai maṉu]vāṟu perukka<ref t="3:174-5"/> kaliyāṟu vaṟuppa ce-<lb break="no"/>[ṅko]l ti[c]ai-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>[t]oṟuñcella veṇkuṭai irunilavaḷākameṅka</ta>[

<ta>ṇu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉā</ta>] <ta>tu tirunila[v]eṇṇi-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>[l]ā[tti]kaḻa oruta[ṉi] meruviṟpuli viḷaiyāṭa vārkaṭal <ref t="3:174-6"/>tivā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ra</ta><gr>ttu</gr><ta>ppūpati-<lb break="no"/>yar

[vi]ṭu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ref t="3:174-7"/> <ta>kalañc[o*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ri kaḷiṟu [muṟ]ai ni[ṟ]pa [vi]la[ṅ]kiya [t]eṉṉavaṉ

karu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>[lai] pa[ru]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>laittiṭa<lb/>taṉ

poṉṉaka[r]p[pu]ṟattiṭaikkiṭa[ppa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>viṉṉāḷppiṟ[cū]lappiṟai<ref t="3:174-8"/> pol <ref t="3:174-9"/>niṟpiḻaiyeṉeṉu[ñ]colletir k[oṭi]ṟṟa-<lb break="no"/>llatu taṉ k[ai]</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>[viccalle]tir<ref t="3:174-10"/> koṭā vikkalaṉ ka[l]lanar<ref t="3:174-11"/> naṅkili

[tu]ṭa[ṅ]ki maṇa[ṉū]r<ref t="3:174-12"/><lb/>naṭuveṉa[ttuṅka]pa[ttir]aiya[ḷa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[vum] eṅkaṇum paṭṭa veṅkaḷaṟum<ref t="3:174-13"/> viṭṭa [ta]ṉ

[m]āṉa[mu]ṅkūṟiya <ref t="3:174-14"/>viramuṅ-<lb break="no"/>kiṭappa [e]ṟiṉa

ma[lai]kaḷu[mu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>[tu]ku neḷip[pavi]ḻi</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>natika[ḷu]ñcuḻaṉṟuṭ[ai]</ta><gr>nto</gr><ta>ṭa viḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>kaṭalu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>laiviri[tta]-<lb break="no"/>lamarakkuṭatic[ai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ttaṉṉā[ḷu]ka</ta>[ <gr>ntu</gr> <ta>t</ta>]

<ta>ā[ṉu]</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>[ṉai]yum pa[ṉ]ṉāḷiṭṭa [pa]lapala mutukuppayat[t]e-<lb break="no"/>[ti]r<ref t="3:174-15"/> māṟiya jaya[p]-</ta><pb n="3:175"/></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>peru</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>[ru]vu[m] paḻi[yu]ka</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu kuṭutta

pukaḻi[ṉ] ce[l]viyum vā[ḷ]āmiṭṭa<ref t="3:175-1"/> maṭa-</ta><lb/>

<gr>nt</gr><ta>aiyariṭṭamumiḷā[tu]<ref t="3:175-2"/> ku[ṭu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>tta ve[ṅkari nir]aiyu[ṅ]kaṅkamaṇṭalamuñciṅka[ṇaṉ]v[e]ṉ[ṉu]m<ref t="3:175-3"/>

pāṇiyiraṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭu[m oruvic]ai kai[k]-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>koṇ[ṭā]ra</ta>[ <ta>mu</ta><gr>nti</gr>] <ta>ruppuyattalaṅka[lu]m pol <ref t="3:175-4"/>viramu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>yākamum viḷaṅkappār[mi-<lb break="no"/>c]ai mevala[r

va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>[ṇa]ṅka <ref t="3:175-5"/>[viṟṟi]ru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>[ru]ḷiya

kovirājakecari</ta><gr>panma</gr><ta>rā[na] u[ṭ]aiyār śrīkul[o]-<lb break="no"/>ttuṅkacoḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku [y]āṇṭu patinoṉṟā-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>vatu</ta> ||—— <gr>jayag</gr><ta>koṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu ka[ḷa]ttūrkkoṭṭattu

taniyur<ref t="3:175-6"/> śrīma-<lb break="no"/>turā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ka[ca]tu</ta><gr>vve[r]</gr> <ta>timaṅka[la]ttu

p[e*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>ruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sa[bh]</gr><ta>aiyom eḻuttu [|*] <ref t="3:175-7"/>namurttenpiṭākai p[e]rumpeṟūril<lb/><ref t="3:175-8"/>śrīkara[ṇi]</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>ramuṭai[ya]</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>var

kā[ṇi]y[āṉa*]</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>[iṟ]ai[ni]lam perumpe</ta>[ <ta>ṟūr</ta>

<gr>śrīkr̥ṣṇa</gr><ta>puravāykkālukku va</ta>] <ta>ṭa[kku] muta[ṟka-<lb break="no"/>ṇā]ṟṟu maturā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ka[va]tikku kiḻakku <ref t="3:175-9"/>[mu]ṉṟām [ca]tiram p[ā]ṭa[ka][m e*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>[ṭ]ṭum nālāñca[ti]ra[ttu] ka . [ḻa]• [m]<ref t="3:175-10"/> [|*]

iraṇṭāṅka[ṇā]ṟṟu<lb/>[ivvatikku kiḻakku <ref t="3:175-9"/>muṉṟāñcatiram] pāṭakam

eṭṭum nālāñcatiram pāṭa-<lb break="no"/>kam eḻu[m]</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>[ai]ñcāñcatira[m] pāṭakamelainālil vaṭakka[ṭ]aiy pāṭakamuṉṟum<ref t="3:175-9"/> [|*] <ref t="3:175-9"/>muṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṟāṅkaṇā[ṟ]ṟu iv[vati]kku kiḻakku

nālāñcatirattu vaṭakka[ṭ]aiyppā[ṭa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>[ka]m iraṇṭe kālum [|*] ākappāṭakam muppattiraṇṭe

k[ā]lināṟpo[ṉ]<lb/>patinorukaḻañce mu[kk]āle mañcāṭiyumiraṇṭu [m]āvum [|*]

koyilil<lb/>t[e]-</ta><ref t="3:175-11"/></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>[ṟ]ku eḻumāva[r]ai e[ṟṟi] pon pa[ṉṉi]ruka[ḻa]ñcu[m]

i[t*]</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku<lb/>iṟ[aiyi]liyāka</ta> <gr>cantrā</gr><ta>tittava[r]ai

i[ṟaiyiliy]ākakka[l]li[lum] cempi[lu]m<lb/>veṭṭuvit[tu k]-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>kāḷakkaṭavarkaḷā[ka]vu[m*] a</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rāyamakaṇmai koḷātomākavum

kuṭuttom pe-<lb break="no"/>ruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sa[bh]ai</gr><ta>[y]o[m] [|*] pa[ṇi]ttār

śrīmaturā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kacceri ira-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>[ā]yūr coṭṭai kovi</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>paṭṭarum <ref t="3:175-12"/>ci[pa]rā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kacceri uṟuppuṭṭuru<ref t="3:175-13"/> kunṟa-<lb break="no"/>kā[ḷi]</ta> <gr>som</gr><ta>(ai)yājiyārum śrīirumuṭi[c]oḻacceri nampūr

kāṭṭukai nā-<lb break="no"/>rāya[ṇa]</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>mavi-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>[ttaru]m śrīciṅkaḷā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>[ka]cceri araṇaippuṟattu</ta>

<gr>śrīkr̥ṣṇa</gr><ta>paṭṭarum <ref t="3:175-4"/>śrīviracoḻa-<lb break="no"/>cceri

pippirai nār[ā]ya[ṇa]paṭṭa</ta><gr>sarvva</gr>[ <ta>k</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>tu</ta>]

<ta>vājape[y*]yājiyārum śrī-<lb break="no"/>ko[ta]•••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the wheel of his (authority) went as far as

the<lb/>golden circle (i.e. Mount Mēru) on the earth, which was surrounded by the

moat of the<lb/>sea, that was (again) surrounded by (his) fame, (the king)

newly wedded, in the time (when<lb/>he was still) heir-apparent, the brilliant goddess of

Victory at Śakkarakōṭṭam by deeds of<lb/>valour and seized a herd of mountains of rut

(i.e). rutting elephants) at Vayirāgaram.<pb n="3:176"/>

(L. 4.) (He) unsheathed (his) sword, showed the strength of (his) arm,

established<lb/>(his) fame, and spurred (his) war-steed, so that the army of the king

of Kuntaḷa, (whose<lb/>spear had) a sharp point, retreated.

(L. 5.) Having put on the garland of (the victory over) the Northern region, (he)

came<lb/>to put a stop to the prostitution of the goddess with the sweet and excellent

lotus-flower<lb/>(i.e. Lakshmī) of the Southern region and to the loneliness of the goddess

of the good country<lb/>whose garment is the Poṉṉi, and put on by right (of

inheritance) the pure royal crown of<lb/>jewels, while the kings of the old earth bore his two

feet (on their heads) as a large crown.

(L. 8.) The river (of the rules) of the ancient king Manu swelled, (and)

the river<lb/>(of the sins) of the Kali (age) dried up. (His) sceptre swayed

over every region; the<lb/>heavenly white light of (his) white parasol shone everywhere

(on) the circle of the great<lb/>earth; (and his) tiger(-banner) fluttered

unrivalled on the Mēru (mountain).

(L. 10.) (Before him) stood a row of elephants showering jewels, which were

presented<lb/>by the kings of remote islands whose girdle is the sea.

(L. 11.) The excellent head of the refractory king of the South (i.e. the

Pāṇḍya)<lb/>lay outside his (viz). Kulōttuṅga's) beautiful city, being pecked

by kites.

(L. 12.) Not only did the speech (of Vikkalaṉ):——“After this day a permanent<lb/>blemish

(will attach to Kulōttuṅga), as (to) the crescent (which is the origin) of

(his) family,”<ref t="3:176-1"/>——<lb/>turn out wrong, but the bow (in) the hand of

Vikkalaṉ was not (even) bent against (the<lb/>enemy).

(L. 13.) Everywhere from Naṅgili of rocky roads——with Maṇalūr in the

middle——<lb/>to the Tuṅgabhadrā, there were lying low the dead (bodies of his)

furious elephants, his<lb/>lost pride and (his) boasted valour.

(L. 14.) The very mountains which (he) ascended bent their backs; the very

rivers<lb/>into which (he) descended eddied and breached (the banks) in their course;

(and) the very<lb/>sea into which (he) plunged became troubled and agitated.

(L. 15.) (The Chōḷa king) seized simultaneously the two countries called

Gaṅga-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam and Śiṅgaṇam, troops of furious elephants

which had been irretrievably<lb/>abandoned (by the enemy), crowds of women, (the angles

of) whose beautiful eyes were as<lb/>pointed as daggers, the goddess of Fame, who gladly

brought disgrace (on Vikkalaṉ), and<lb/>the great goddess of Victory, who changed to the

opposite (side) and caused (Vikkalaṉ)<lb/>himself, who was desirous of the rule over the

Western region, and (his) army to turn their<lb/>backs again and again on many days.

(L. 19.) (He) was pleased to be seated (on the throne), while (his) valour

and liberality<lb/>shone like (his) necklace and (like) the flower-garland on

(his) royal shoulders, (and) while<lb/>(all his) enemies prostrated themselves

on the ground.

(L. 20.) In the eleventh year (of the reign) of this king Rājakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>the lord Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva.

(L. 21.) The writing of us, the great assembly<ref t="3:176-2"/> of

Śrī-Madurāntaka-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam, an independent village<ref t="3:176-3"/> in Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-maṇḍalam.

(L. 22.) We, the great assembly, have granted that (the following) tax-paying

land,<lb/>which is the property (kāṇi) of (the god) Mahādēva of the

Śrīkaraṇīśvara (temple)<pb n="3:177"/><lb/>in Perumbēṟūr, a hamlet

in the south of our village, shall be caused to be engraved<lb/>on stone and on copper (as

belonging) to this god (and) as free from taxes as long as<lb/>the moon and the sun

shall last, and that we shall not levy (on it the taxes<lb/>called) antarāya<ref t="3:177-1"/> (and) magaṇmai:<ref t="3:177-2"/>——Eight pāḍagam<ref t="3:177-3"/>

(of) the third square to the east of<lb/>the Madurāntaka road in the first

kaṇāṟu<ref t="3:177-4"/> to the north [of the Śrīkr̥shṇapura channel]

(at)<lb/>Perumbēṟūr, [and four (pāḍagam) on the east] of the fourth

square. Eight pāḍagam (of)<lb/>[the third square to the east of the same road] in the

second kaṇāṟu, seven pāḍagam (of) the<lb/>fourth square, and three

pāḍagam on the northern side of the four pāḍagam on the west<lb/>(of) the

fifth square. Two and a quarter pāḍagam) on the northern side of the fourth square<lb/>to

the east of the same road in the third kaṇāṟu. Altogether, thirty-two and a

quarter<lb/>pāḍagam (The tax due) on (this land is) eleven and three quarters

kaḻañju and one and two<lb/>tenths<ref t="3:177-5"/> mañjāḍi of gold.<ref t="3:177-6"/> Having added to this (sum) from the temple (funds) seven tenths<lb/>and

one twentieth (mañjāḍi), (the total is) twelve kaḻañju) of gold.<ref t="3:177-7"/>

(L. 28.) (The above) was ordered by Śoṭṭai<ref t="3:177-8"/>

Gōvindabhaṭṭar of Irāyūr,<ref t="3:177-9"/> (in charge<lb/>of)

Śrī-Madurāntakachchēri; Kuṉṟakāḷi Sōmayājiyār of Uṟuppuṭṭūr,<ref t="3:177-10"/> (in charge<lb/>of) Śrī-Parāntakachchēri; Kāṭṭugai

Nārāyaṇa-Kramavittar of Nambūr, (in charge<lb/>of)

Śrī-Irumuḍi-Sōḻachchēri; Śrīkr̥shṇabhaṭṭar of Araṇaippuṟam,<ref t="3:177-11"/> (in charge<lb/>of) Śrī-Siṁhaḷāntakachchēri;

Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa-Sarvakratuvājapē[ya]yājiyār<lb/>of Pippirai, (in charge

of) Śrī-Vīra-Śōḻachchēri•••••

<h1>POSTSCRIPT.</h1>

Before concluding this chapter on the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. I have to make<lb/>some

additional remarks on the names of his queens.<ref t="3:177-12"/> In the introduction to the

inscriptions<lb/>of his son Vikrama-Chōḷa (page 182 below) it will be shown that the official

title of the chief<lb/>queen is often mentioned twice——first in connection with her proper name,

and a second time<lb/>immediately before the name of the king himself, with whom she is stated to

be seated on<lb/>the throne. If we re-examine the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I. in the light of

this observa-<lb break="no"/>tion, we find that, in an inscription of his 26th year (No. 72 above),

there are mentioned<lb/>(1) Dīnachintāmaṇi with the title Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ, (2)

Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī with<lb/>the title Ēḻulagamuḍaiyāḷ, (3) Tyāgavallī

with the title Ulaguḍaiyāḷ, and (4) once more<lb/>Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (i.e.

Dīnachintāmaṇi) as seated on the throne with the king. In<lb/>two inscriptions of the 30th and

42nd years (Nos. 73 and 75 above) the order is (1) Tyāga-<lb break="no"/>vallī

Avanimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ, (2) Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī Ēḻulaguḍaiyāḷ or Ēḻulagamuḍaiyāḷ,

and<pb n="3:178"/><lb/>(3) again Avanimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (i.e. Tyāgavallī). In two

inscriptions of the 45th and 47th<lb/>years<ref t="3:178-1"/> we have (1) Tyāgavallī

Ulaguḍaiyāḷ and (2) Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī Ēḻulagamu-<lb break="no"/>ḍaiyāḷ, and No.

76 adds Ulagumuḍaiyāḷ (i.e. Tyāgavallī) a second time. It follows

from<lb/>these references that in A.D. 1095-96 Dīnachintāmaṇi occupied the place of chief queen,

while<lb/>Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī and Tyāgavallī were the second and third queens. In A. D.

1099-1100<lb/>Dīnachintāmaṇi had died, Tyāgavallī had been made chief queen, and

Ēḻiśai-Vallabhī remained<lb/>second queen. This arrangement was still in force in A.D. 1116-17

(No. 76 above). It<lb/>follows further that the title Ulaguḍaiyāḷ, which occurs in

inscriptions of A.D. 1114-15 to<lb/>1117-18,<ref t="3:178-2"/> must be referred to Tyāgavallī.

The title Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ or Avani-<lb break="no"/>muḻuduḍaiyāḷ,

which is found in numerous inscriptions between A.D. 1072-73 (No. 67<lb/>above) and A.D.

1118-19,<ref t="3:178-3"/> was first borne by Dīnachintāmaṇi (No. 72 above) and after-<lb break="no"/>wards, besides the title Ulaguḍaiyāḷ, by Tyāgavallī (Nos. 73 and 75 above).

Dīnachintā-<lb break="no"/>maṇi is perhaps identical with the Madhurāntakī

of the Chellūr and Piṭhāpuram plates of<lb/>Vīra-Chōḍa,<ref t="3:178-4"/> which are dated in

A.D. 1090-91 and 1092-93, respectively.<ref t="3:178-5"/> It may be<lb/>noted in passing that the

Tamil poem Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi must have been composed later than<lb/>A.D. 1095-96, because

in this year Dīnachintāmaṇi was still alive, while the poem already<lb/>mentions

Tyāgavallī as chief queen.<ref t="3:178-6"/>

<h1>VII.——INSCRIPTIONS OF VIKRAMA-CHOLA.</h1>

The following is a list of the inscriptions of Vikrama-Chōḷa, the son and

successor<lb/>of Kulōttuṅga I., which have been copied so far.

I. Tamil inscriptions opening with the words <ta>pūmālai miṭaintu</ta>.

<hi>1. 4th year: Tanjore, above, Vol. II. No. 68.</hi>

<hi>2. Do. Maṇimaṅgalam, No. 33 above.</hi>

<hi>3. Do. Tiruviḍaimarudūr, No. 138 of 1895.<ref t="3:178-7"/></hi>

<hi>4. 5th year: Tiruveṇgāḍu, No. 121 of 1896.<ref t="3:178-8"/></hi>

<hi>5. Do. Tiruvārūr, No. 164 of 1894.<ref t="3:178-9"/></hi>

<hi>6. 7th year: Tiruviḍaimarudūr, No. 139 of 1895.</hi>

<hi>7. 8th year: Tiruvottūr, No. 88 of 1900.</hi>

<hi>8. 11th year: Ālaṅguḍi, No. 165 of 1894.</hi>

<hi>9. 15th year: Tirumalavāḍi, No. 79 below.</hi>

II. Tamil inscriptions opening with the words <ta>pūmātu puṇara</ta>.

<hi>1. 5th year: Tiruviḍaimarudūr, No. 130 of 1895.</hi>

<hi>2. 6th year: Madurāntakam, No. 128 of 1896.</hi>

<hi>3. Do. Achcharapākkam, No. 257 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>4. 7th year: Tiruvottūr, No. 87 of 1900.</hi>

<hi>5. Do. Achcharapākkam, No. 258 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>6. 9th year: Conjeeveram, No. 80 below.<pb n="3:179"/></hi>

<hi>7. 9th year: Pallāvaram, No. 314 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>8. Date lost: Pallāvaram, No. 324 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>9. [9]th year: Madurāntakam, No. 263 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>10. 14th year: Pallāvaram, No. 318 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>11. 15th year: Uttaramallūr, No. 68 of 1898.</hi>

<hi>12. [1]xth year: Tillasthānam, No. 30 of 1895.</hi>

III. A Tamil inscription without introduction.

<hi>11th year: Kōvilaḍi, No. 276 of 1901.<ref t="3:179-1"/></hi>

IV. Two Telugu inscriptions.

<hi>1. Śaka-Saṁvat 1049: Chēbrōlu.<ref t="3:179-2"/></hi>

<hi>2. Śaka-Saṁvat 1054: Niḍubrōlu.<ref t="3:179-3"/></hi>

V. A Sanskrit inscription at Śevilimēḍu: 16th year.

The Chellūr plates of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍa II.<ref t="3:179-5"/> and the Piṭhāpuram

inscription of Malla-<lb break="no"/>padēva<ref t="3:179-6"/> state that Vikrama-Chōḍa

was the son and successor of the Eastern Chālukya<lb/>king Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍa I. or

Rājēndra-Chōḍa (II.). The Piṭhāpuram inscription<lb/>adds that he bore the surname

Tyāgasamudra, that he went to govern the Chōḍa<lb/>country, and that after his

departure the country of Vēṅgī became devoid of a ruler. On<lb/>the strength of these

statements I have identified Vikrama-Chōḍa with the hero of

the<lb/>Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā, in which his surname Tyāgasamudra occurs, and with the

Chōḷa king<lb/>Parakēsarivarman, alias Vikrama-Chōḷadēva, whose

inscriptions inform us that he<lb/>originally resided in the Vēṅgai country and that he

left it to ascend the Chōḷa throne.<ref t="3:179-7"/><lb/>The newly discovered Ṭēki

plates show that Vikrama-Chōḍa was not, as was hitherto<lb/>believed,<ref t="3:179-8"/> the

eldest son of Kulōttuṅga I., but a younger brother of Vīra-Chōḍa, the third<lb/>son of

Kulōttuṅga I.<ref t="3:179-9"/> As the two copper-plate grants which mention Madhurāntakī<ref t="3:179-10"/><lb/>do not contain the name of Vikrama-Chōḍa, it remains doubtful whether his

mother was<lb/>Madhurāntakī or another of the queens of Kulōttuṅga I.<ref t="3:179-11"/> and,

if the former should be the<lb/>case, whether he came next to Vīra-Chōḍa in seniority or was

another of the four younger<lb/>sons of Madhurāntakī.<ref t="3:179-12"/>

The Tamil inscriptions of Vikrama-Chōḷa state that he left the North for the South and<lb/>was

crowned as Chōḷa king.<ref t="3:179-13"/> Professor Kielhorn's calculations of the dates

of his inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tions in the Tamil and Telugu countries show that his coronation

took place on (approxi-<lb break="no"/>mately) the 29th June A.D. 1118.<ref t="3:179-14"/> Guided

by his Tamil inscriptions, we can distinguish<lb/>three periods in the career of Vikrama-Chōḷa.

The first of these was his expendition into the<lb/>Kaliṅga country, which is mentioned

in the first place in his Tamil inscriptions. On this<pb n="3:180"/><lb/>occasion he defeated the

Teliṅga or Teluṅga Bhīma of Kuḷam,<ref t="3:180-1"/> who was

apparently<lb/>one of the Nāyakas of Ellore.<ref t="3:180-2"/> The Kaliṅga war is also referred

to in the inscriptions<lb/>beginning with <ta>pūmātu puṇara</ta><ref t="3:180-3"/> and in the

Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā.<ref t="3:180-4"/> The Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻaṉ-<lb break="no"/>Ulā, an unpublished poem in honour of Kulōttuṅga II., states that

Akaḷaṅkaṉ (i.e.<lb/>Vikrama-Chōḷa), the son of

Śuṅgandavirttōṉ<ref t="3:180-5"/> (i.e. Kulōttuṅga I.), “accepted (from

the<lb/>author) the great poem (paraṇi) about Kaliṅga.”<ref t="3:180-6"/> This is

a distinct reference to the<lb/>historical poem Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, which describes the

conquest of Kaliṅga by Kulōttuṅga I.<lb/>As Vikrama-Chōḷa's inscriptions place the Kaliṅga

war not only before his coronation<lb/>in A.D. 1118, but before his stay in Vēṅgī, it must have

taken place before the end of the<lb/>reign of his father Kulōttuṅga I.<ref t="3:180-7"/> and is

perhaps identical with that expedition into<lb/>Kaliṅga, which is ascribed to Kulōttuṅga I.

himself in his inscriptions and in the Kaliṅgattu-<lb break="no"/>Paraṇi. This expedition

seems to have taken place before the 26th year of the reign of<lb/>Kulōttuṅga I., i.e.

A.D. 1095-96.<ref t="3:180-8"/>

The second period in Vikrama-Chōḷa's career is marked in his inscriptions by the<lb/>statement

that he stayed for some time in the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam and conquered the<lb/>Northern

region. The Piṭhāpuram inscription of Mallapadēva alludes to the same event in<lb/>stating that

he ruled over Vēṅgī. before he went to govern the Chōḍa country. Dr. Fleet<lb/>has

already concluded from this that he must have held the office of viceroy of Vēṅgī

in<lb/>succession of his brother Vīra-Chōḍa.<ref t="3:180-10"/> On the strength of the

new materials which are<lb/>now available, it may be added that the period of his viceroyalty

probably extended to the<lb/>date of his coronation in A.D. 1118, and that it cannot have commenced

before A.D. 1092-93,<lb/>the latest known date of his elder brother Vīra-Chōḍa.<ref t="3:180-11"/> The statement of the Piṭhāpuram<lb/>inscription of Mallapadēva that, after the

departure of Vikrama-Chōla to the Chōḷa country,<lb/>the country of Vēṅgī became

devoid of a ruler suggests that his absence resulted in political<lb/>troubles. The Piṭhāpuram

inscription of Pr̥thvīśvara reports that Kulōttuṅga I. bestowed<lb/>the Vēṅgī

sixteen-thousand on “his adopted son” Chōḍa of Velanāṇḍu.<ref t="3:180-12"/>

An inscription<lb/>of this chief at Drākshārāma shows that in A.D. 1120-21 he was a vassal of

the Western<lb/>Chālukya king Vikramāditya VI.<ref t="3:180-13"/> It may be concluded

from these two statements<lb/>that, when Vikrama-Chōḷa went to the South, Kulōttuṅga I.

entrusted Vēṅgī to Chōḍa of<lb/>Velanāṇḍu, but that the latter became a dependent of

Vikramāditya VI. who took advantage<lb/>of Vikrama-Chōḷa's absence in the Chōḷa country as

co-regent of his father and of the<lb/>subsequent death of Kulōttuṅga I. for conquering the

Vēṅgī province. The inscriptions of<lb/>Vikramāditya VI. at Drākshārāma range from

A.D. 1120-21<ref t="3:180-14"/> to 1123-24.<ref t="3:180-15"/> Shortly<lb/>after,

Vikrama-Chōḷa must have re-conquered his northern dominions. For, two inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tions of his reign at Chēbrōlu and Niḍubrōlu are dated in A.D. 1127 and 1135.<ref t="3:180-16"/><pb n="3:181"/>

The third important point in Vikrama-Chōḷa's life is the date of his coronation

as<lb/>Chōḷa king or, apparently, as co-regent of his father Kulōttuṅga I., which

according to<lb/>Professor Kielhorn took place on (approximately) the 29th June A.D. 1118.<ref t="3:181-1"/> In the<lb/>Piṭhāpuram inscription of Mallapadēva this event is referred to by the

statement that “he<lb/>went to protect the Chōḍa-maṇḍala.”<ref t="3:181-2"/> The

Tanjore inscription of his 4th year uses in<lb/>this connection a passage which is taken over from

the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I.<ref t="3:181-3"/><lb/>Other inscriptions say that he went from

the Northern to the Southern region, adopted<lb/>the crest of the tiger, and put on the hereditary

crown.<ref t="3:181-4"/> In the introductory remarks to<lb/>the inscriptions of

Kulōttuṅga I. I stated that his reign must have ended about A.D.<lb/>1119. Hence he

appears to have died shortly after the date of Vikrama-Chōḷa's coronation.

The Chellūr plates of Kulōttuṅga II. assign only 15 years to the reign of Vikrama-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa.<ref t="3:181-5"/> But an inscription at Śevilimēḍu belongs to his 16th

year,<ref t="3:181-6"/> and one of the 17th<lb/>year at Niḍubrōlu, as calculated by Professor

Kielhorn, is dated on the 18th April A.D.<lb/>1135.<ref t="3:181-7"/> The Chellūr plates of

Vikrama-Chōḷa's successor Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍa II. are<lb/>dated at an equinox in

Śaka-Saṁvat 1056, which would primā facie correspond to A.D.<lb/>1133 or 1134; but

Professor Kielhorn has shown that Śaka-Saṁvat 1056 is an error of the<lb/>composer of the

inscription for Śaka-Saṁvat 1065, and that the date corresponds to the 24th<lb/>March A.D.

1143.<ref t="3:181-8"/>

Parakēsarivarman, alias Vikrama-Chōḷadēva, had the surname

Tyāgasamudra,<lb/>‘the ocean of liberality,’ which occurs in the Piṭhāpuram inscription

of Mallapadēva<ref t="3:181-9"/><lb/>and in the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā.<ref t="3:181-10"/> The Śevilimēḍu inscription of the 16th April A.D.<lb/>1134<ref t="3:181-11"/>

contains the synonymous surname Tyāgavārākara and another, viz.

Akaḷaṅka,<lb/>‘the spotless one.’<ref t="3:181-12"/> The latter is employed for

Vikrama-Chōḷa in the Kulōttuṅga-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻaṉ-Ulā.<ref t="3:181-13"/> As

Mr. Venkayya informs me, it also occurs twice in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi<lb/>(ix. verses 7

and 16), where it is doubtful whether Kulōttuṅga I. or Vikrama-Chōḷa is meant<lb/>by it. In a

Telugu inscription at Chēbrōlu, Vikrama-Chōḷa assumes the same birudas which<lb/>had

been borne by his father.<ref t="3:181-14"/> He also inherited from the latter the title

Tribhuvana-<lb break="no"/>chakravartin,<ref t="3:181-15"/> which is prefixed to his name in

all his Telugu and Tamil inscriptions, with<lb/>the exception of an inscription of the 5th year

(No. 130 of 1895), where he is called<lb/>Uḍaiyār, and of two inscriptions of the 7th and

14th years (Nos. 258 and 318 of 1901),<lb/>where he is styled Chakravartin.

Of the inscriptions opening with <ta>pūmātu puṇara</ta> those of the 5th to 9th years<ref t="3:181-16"/> mention<lb/>as Vikrama-Chōḷa's queen Mukkōkkiḻānaḍigaḷ, and those of

the 9th to 15th years<ref t="3:181-17"/> Tri-<lb break="no"/>bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ.

Hence Mukkōkkiḻānaḍigaḷ must have died in the course of the<lb/>9th year, i.e. A.D.

1126-27. The inscriptions beginning with <ta>pūmālai miṭaintu</ta> corroborate<lb/>this fact.

For, those of the 4th to 8th years<ref t="3:181-18"/> mention as his chief queen

Mukkōkkiḻānaḍi<pb n="3:182"/><lb/>and as his favourite<ref t="3:182-1"/>

Tyāgapatākā, surnamed Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ, and five of<lb/>them (Nos. 3-7) state

besides that Mukkōkkiḻānaḍigaḷ shared his throne. In those<lb/>of the 11th and 15th

years<ref t="3:182-2"/> she is not named any more, but Tyāgapatākā,

surnamed<lb/>Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ, is mentioned in the first place, next to her

Dharaṇimuḻudu-<lb break="no"/>ḍaiyāḷ, and at the end

Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (i.e. Tyāgapatākā) is stated to have<lb/>shared his

throne. This shows that she succeeded the defunct Mukkōkkiḻānadigaḷ as chief<lb/>queen, while

for herself a fresh substitute was appointed in Dharaṇimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ.

<h3>No. 79.——INSCRIPTION AT TIRUMALAVADI.</h3>

This inscription (No. 82 of 1895) is engraved on the south wall of the second

prākāra<lb/>of the Vaidyanātha temple at Tirumalavāḍi in the

Uḍaiyārpāḷaiyam tāluka of the Trichi-<lb break="no"/>nopoly district.<ref t="3:182-3"/> The

village is mentioned as Maḻapāḍi in Tiruñāṉasambandar's Dēvāram<lb/>and as

Tirumaḻuvāḍi in the subjoined inscription (l. 38 f.).

The inscription is dated in the 15th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Vikrama-Chōḷadēva (l. 36 f.). The introduction, like that of the

Tanjore inscription,<ref t="3:182-4"/><lb/>records that the king defeated the Teluṅga

Bhīma at Kuḷam and burnt the country of<lb/>Kaliṅga (l. 8), stayed in

Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam (l. 9), conquered the North, and then<lb/>proceeded to the South,

where he crowned himself (as Chōḷa king).<ref t="3:182-5"/>

In the tenth year of his reign (l. 15) he made valuable gifts to the temple of his

family<lb/>god at Chidambaram. At the end of the passage describing these gifts mention is

made<lb/>of the very day of these donations:——Sunday, the day of Hasta and the thirteenth

tithi of<lb/>the bright fortnight of Śittirai in the tenth year of his reign (l. 24 f.).

According to Pro-<lb break="no"/>fessor Kielhorn's calculation this date corresponds to Sunday, the

15th April A.D. 1128,<lb/>on which day, however, the nakshatra was Chitrā, not Hasta.<ref t="3:182-6"/>

The end of the historical introduction gives the names of two queens, viz. Tyāga-<lb break="no"/>patākā (l. 31), surnamed Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (ll. 32 and 36),

and Dharaṇi-<lb break="no"/>muḻuduḍaiyāḷ (l. 35).

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[pū]mālai</ta> [ <ta>miṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr>] <ta>ntu

ponmā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>lai tikaḻapp[ā][mā*]lai malinta parumaṇittiraḷ puyattiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>nilamaṭant</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yoṭu jeyamakaḷiruppatakanavar</ta><gr>ai</gr><ref t="3:182-7"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>mārvan[ta]natenap[p]eṟṟuttirumakaḷorutaniyiruppa[k]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kalaimaka[ḷ] coṟṟiṟam puṇarnta caṟpi[ṉaḷ]āki viruppoṭu n[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>vakat[ti]rup[pa ti]c</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>t[o]ṟunti[ki]riyoṭu ceṅkol naṭappa

akilapuvanamuṅka-<lb break="no"/>[vi][p*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>pato[r]putumati [p]ol veṇkuṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>mimic</ta><gr>ai</gr><ref t="3:182-8"/> <ta>niḻaṟṟa

karuṅkaliyoḷittu<lb/>vanpilattiṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[ka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[ki]ṭappakku[ḷa]ttiṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>tteluṅkavīman

vilaṅkalmic</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yeṟavuṅkaliṅkapūmi</ta><gr>yai</gr><ta>kka[na<lb/>l]e-</ta><pb n="3:183"/></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ri paruka[vu]m [ai]mpaṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[p]paruvattu vempaṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr>

<ta>[t]āṅ[ki](yu[m]) veṅk</ta><gr>ai-</gr><lb/> <ta>maṇṭalattā[ṅkiniti]ru[na]tu

[va]ṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>tic</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[vaṭi]ppaṭuttaruḷi

tenṟic</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ttarumamu[n]tava[mu]ntāṉamuntaḻ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ppa veta-<lb break="no"/>[mu]m me[y]-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>m</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yu[mā]tiyukam polattalaittalaicciṟappa [va]n[ta]ru[ḷi]

veṟka[ru]m<ref t="3:183-1"/> poṟ-<lb break="no"/>puliyāṇai pārttiva[r] cūṭa

niṟ</ta><gr>[ai]-</gr></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>maṇi ma[ku]ṭam muṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>m</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yiṟcūṭi <ref t="3:183-2"/>mannuyiṟkkellāminnu[yi]ṟtāy<ref t="3:183-3"/> polat-<lb break="no"/>tanṉoḷi<ref t="3:183-4"/> parappit[ta]nat[ta]ni<ref t="3:183-5"/> p[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>rttu ma[ṇ] muḻutuṅkaḷippa manu neṟi vaḷarttu tan k[o]yiṟkoṟṟavā-<lb break="no"/>cal puṟattu maṇi nāvoṭuṅka mura[cu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[kaḷ] mu[ḻaṅ]ka vic</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yamum pukaḻum meṉmeloṅ[ka] vāḻi vāḻi

im-<lb break="no"/>[m]ānilaṅkākkattirumaṇippoṟ[ṟo]-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>[ṭ]ṭ[eḻu]tu pattāṇṭu [va]rutiṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ref t="3:183-6"/> <ta>munne

mannavar cumantu [ti]ṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>[ni]-<lb break="no"/>r</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ttuccorinta ce-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>mpoṟkuv</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāl [tan kula]nāyakan tāṇṭavam

payiluñcemponnampalañ-<lb break="no"/>cūḻ tirumā-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ḷik</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yum kopuravācal kūṭacālaikaḷum ulaku valaṅkoṇṭoḷi

viḷaṅku<lb/>nemikku-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>lava[r]</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>uk</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yakuṉṟamoṭu niṉṟeṉappacumpon

me[y*]ntu [pa]li vaḷar<lb/>[pī]ṭamum vicumpo[ḷi]</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>taḻ</ta><gr>[ai]</gr><ta>ppa viḷaṅku pon me[y*]ntu

irunilantaḻ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ppa im</ta><gr>[ai]</gr><ta>[ya]var ka-<lb break="no"/>[ḷi]ppa

periya tirunāḷ perum</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>pi[ya]r [vi]ḻāvenu[m] uyar [pu]raṭṭāti uttiraṭṭātiyil

ampalaniṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[n]ta<lb/>aṟ[pu]takkūttar in-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>[par] vāḻa eḻuntaruḷuva[ca]ṟkuttirutteṟkoyil<ref t="3:183-7"/> cempon me[y*]ntu

[pa]-<lb break="no"/>run[ti]ra[ḷ] mut[ti]n</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>payil vaṭam parappi niṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>maṇi māḷik</ta><gr>ai</gr>

<ta>neṭuntiruvīti tana tiruvaḷar piya-<lb break="no"/>rālcce-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>y[tu ca]m</ta><gr>[ai]</gr><ta>ttaruḷi p[ai*]mpoṟkuḻitta parikalamutalāl

cempoṟkaṟpakat-<lb break="no"/>coṭu paricci[n]-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>[na]mu[m] aḷavilātanav[o]ḷi peṟavam</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ttuppattāmāṇṭil

[cit]tir</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ttiṅ-<lb break="no"/>ka[ḷ] atta-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>m peṟṟa ātittavārattu[t]tiruvaḷar matiyin</ta> <gr>trayodaśi</gr><ta>ppakkat[tu]

inna pala-<lb break="no"/>va[m i]nitu</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>[ca]m</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ttaruḷi orukuṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>[ni]ḻakkīḻ<ref t="3:183-8"/> [ta]lamuḻutuṅkavippacceḻiya[r] veñcuram<lb/>puka [c]eralar [ka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>ṭal [puka aḻitaru ciṅka]ṇa[r]<ref t="3:183-9"/> a[ñ]ci ne[ñ]calama[ra ka]ṅkar

tiṟ</ta><gr>[ai][yi]-</gr><lb/> <ta>ṭa[kkan]naṭar venniṭa koṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>karotuṅka koṅkaṇar cāya [maṟṟ]ettic</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>manna-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>runtanta[ma]kkaraṇeṉa tirumalaṟce[vaṭi]<ref t="3:183-10"/> urim</ta><gr>ai-</gr><pb n="3:184"/></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>yiliṟ[ai*]ñca āṅkavan [ma]kiḻu[ṅ]ka[ṅ]k</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yoppākiya</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>teriv</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yar tilatan</ta><gr>tyā</gr><ta>kapatāk</ta><gr>ai</gr>

<ta>puricūḻal maṭap[pi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>ṭi punitakuṇavanit</ta><gr>ai</gr>

<ta>tiripu[va]ṉa[mu]ḻu[tu]ṭ</ta><gr>[ai]</gr><ta>yāḷ avan ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>ruvuḷattaru[ḷ] muḻutumuṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāḷeṉa[vu]ṭaniruppa <ref t="3:184-1"/>ūḻi anneṭumālāka[t]tup</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>piriyāt[e]ṉṟuntirumakaḷiruntateṉa mātar maṭa[ma]yil pūtalattaruntati

araṇiya</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>kaṟpiṟtaraṇimuḻutuṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yāḷi[va]n

tiru[m]ārvattaruḷoṭu[mi]ruppaccemapon [vī]-<lb break="no"/>ra</ta><gr>[si]</gr></hi>

<hi>36 <gr>ṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>nattu

tiripuva[ṉa]muḻutuṭ</ta><gr>[ai]</gr><ta>yāḷ[o]ṭum <ref t="3:184-2"/>viṟṟirunta[ru*]ḷiya

koppara-<lb break="no"/>kecariva</ta><gr>mma</gr><ta>rā[ṉa]</ta></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>tiripuvanaccak</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>varttikaḷ <ref t="3:184-3"/>[śrīvi]k</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>[ki]ramac[o]ḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>[va]ṟku

yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>15</gr> <ta>āvatu</ta></hi>

<hi>38

<ta>tiripuvanamuḻutuṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>vaḷanāṭṭuppoyk</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>nāṭṭu

uṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yā[r] tirumaḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ta>vāṭi uṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yār koyilil

ā</ta><gr>di</gr><ta>ca</ta><gr>ṇḍeśvarade</gr><ta>var ā</ta><gr>deśa</gr><ta>m

aru[ḷ]āl i-</ta></hi>

<hi>40 <ta>[k]koyilil śrīmāhe</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>romum śrīkāriyañceyvārum ikkoyil

[ka]ṇakku</ta></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>nelkupp</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yuṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yānum uḷḷiṭṭa</ta>

<gr>sthā</gr><ta>nattom eḻuttu [||*] ikk[o]yilil</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>[śrī]na</ta><gr>ndi</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>śvarade</gr><ta>var</ta><gr>ai</gr>

<ta>eḻuntaruḷuvitta<ref t="3:184-4"/> aḷḷiyūruṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yān ec[ci]l maṇ<ref t="3:184-5"/><lb/>••••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (The king) was resplendent with golden chains,

combined<lb/>with garlands of flowers. In (his) arms, which were covered with large jewels,

(and) which<lb/>(formed the subject of) a great number of poems, rested the goddess

of Victory, along with<lb/>the goddess of the great Earth. Having obtained as her own

(possession) (his) chest, (which<lb/>resembled) a solid mountain, the goddess of

Prosperity exclusively abided (there). As a chaste<lb/>woman that possessed great eloquence,

the goddess of Learning resided with delight in (his)<lb/>tongue.

(L. 6.) (His) sceptre, along with the wheel (of his authority), swayed over all

regions.<lb/>(His) white parasol cast its shade on high, like a matchless second moon,

overspreading the<lb/>whole world. The dark Kali (age) hid itself and lay in the deep

pit.

(L. 8.) In the season of Cupid<ref t="3:184-6"/> (i.e. in spring)<ref t="3:184-7"/>

(he) grasped the cruel weapon, so<lb/>that at Kuḷam the Teluṅga Vīmaṉ

(i.e. Bhīma) ascended the mountains (as refuge),<lb/>and so that hot fire

consumed the country (bhūmi) of Kaliṅga. (He) joyfully stayed<lb/>(a

while) in the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam and was pleased to subdue the Northern region.

(L. 10.) (He) was pleased to arrive (in) the Southern region, in order that

charities,<lb/>austerities and gifts might prosper (and) that the Vēdas and truth might

flourish (in) every<lb/>place as (in) the first age.

(L. 11.) While (all other) kings bore (on their heads) the orders (sealed with

the<lb/>crest) of the warlike tiger which is hard to conquer, (he) put on by right the

crown set with<lb/>jewels.

(L. 12.) Like a sweet dear mother, (he) extended his kindness to all living beings

and<lb/>took care of each (of them). (He) cultivated the path of Manu, so that the whole

earth<lb/>rejoiced.<pb n="3:185"/>

(L. 13.) In front of the victorious gate of his palace the tongue of the bell

became<lb/>silent;<ref t="3:185-1"/> the drums were sounding; (and his) victory and fame

rose higher and higher.

(L. 14.) Out of the heap of pure gold which had been brought, piled up (as)

tribute,<lb/>and poured out by kings, before there came in due course the year ten (after the

time) when<lb/>a gold leaf (set with) royal gems was engraved (with the words):

“May (the king) live long (and)<lb/>protect this great earth !”<ref t="3:185-2"/>——(he) covered (with) fine gold the enclosure, the gate

towers,<lb/>halls and buildings surrounding the shrine of pure gold<ref t="3:185-3"/> where his

family-god (viz. Naṭēśa)<lb/>practises the tāṇḍava (dance), as if the splendid

circular mountain surrounding the earth<lb/>were combined with the Eastern mountain; covered

(with) splendid gold the altar on which<lb/>offerings abound, so that the light of heaven

was reflected (by it); covered (with) pure gold<lb/>and adorned with numerous strings

of large round pearls the sacred car temple,<ref t="3:185-4"/> in order<lb/>that, conferring long

life on the delighted people, the miraculous dancer (viz. Naṭēśa) who<lb/>occupies the

(golden) hall might be drawn in procession (at) the great festival called

‘the<lb/>festival of the great name’ (perum-piyar-viḻā) on the great (days of)

Puraṭṭādi (and) Uttiraṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭādi, so as to cause prosperity (on)

the great earth (and) joy to the gods; was pleased to build<lb/>a long temple street of

mansions covered with jewels (!) and called (it) after his royal<lb/>prosperous name; and

made numberless splendid insignia, beginning with dishes cut of fine<lb/>gold, together with

a Kalpa (tree) of pure gold.

(L. 24.) Having been pleased to make gladly many such (gifts) in the tenth year (of

his<lb/>reign), (in) the month Śittirai, on a Sunday which corresponded to Hasta, (on)

the thirteenth<lb/>tithi) of the fortnight of the auspicious waxing moon, (he)

covered the whole earth under the<lb/>shade of a single parasol.

(L. 26.) The Śeḻiyas (i.e. Pāṇḍyas) entered hot jungles (as refuge);

the Śēralas (i.e.<lb/>Chēras) entered the sea; the Śiṅgaḷas (i.e.

Siṁhalas), who deal destruction, became<lb/>afraid and agitated in mind; the

Gaṅgas paid tribute; the Kaṉṉaḍas turned their backs;<lb/>the

Koṅgas retreated; the Koṅkaṇas fled; the kings of all other regions duly

worshipped<lb/>(his) royal red lotus-feet as their protection.

(L. 30.) Tyāgapadāgai (i.e. Tyāgapatākā), the ornament of women, (who

had) curly<lb/>hair, (who possessed the gait of) a female elephant, a lady of pure

virtues, the mistress of all<lb/>the three worlds (Tribhuvanamuḻuḍuḍaiyāḷ), dwelt

with (him) as mistress of the full<lb/>favour of his royal heart, resembling Gaṅgā at whom

he<ref t="3:185-5"/> rejoices.

(L. 33.) Dharaṇimuḻuduḍaiyāḷ (i.e. the mistress of the whole earth), the

peacock<lb/>among women, an Arundhatī on earth, a wife adorned with chastity, enjoyed the favour

of<lb/>his royal heart, just as Lakshmī is inseparably clinging to the bosom of Neḍumāl

(Vishṇu)<lb/>to the end of the world.<ref t="3:185-6"/><pb n="3:186"/>

(L. 35.) In the 15th year (of the reign) of this king Parakēsarivarman,

alias the<lb/>emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Vikrama-Śōḻadēva, who was

pleased to take his seat<lb/>with Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ on the throne of heroes,

(which consisted of) pure gold,<lb/>——(at) the order (and) by the favour of

the god Ādi-Chaṇḍēśvara<ref t="3:186-1"/> in the temple of the<lb/>lord of

Tirumaḻuvāḍi in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Tribhuvanamuḻuduḍai-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu, (the following) was written by

us, the temple authorities, viz. the Śrī-Māhēśvaras,<lb/>the temple managers,

the accountant of this temple: Nelkuppai-Uḍaiyāṉ, etc.

(L. 41.) Aḷḷiyūr-Uḍaiyāṉ, who had set up (the image of) the god

Śrī-Nandikē-<lb break="no"/>śvara in this temple•••••

<h3>No. 80.——INSCRIPTION IN THE ARULALA-PERUMAL TEMPLE.</h3>

This inscription (No. 33 of 1893) is engraved on the west wall of the stone platform<lb/>called

‘the mountain’ (malai) in the Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ temple at Little

Conjeeveram.<ref t="3:186-2"/><lb/>As in the inscription of Ravivarman,<ref t="3:186-3"/> the

temple is here stated to be situated in Tiruvatti-<lb break="no"/>yūr, which belonged to

Eyil-nāḍu, a subdivision of Eyiṟkōṭṭam<ref t="3:186-4"/> (l. 2).

The inscription is dated in the 9th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman,

alias<lb/>Vikrama-Chōḷadēva. The short poetical introduction mentions nothing of

historical<lb/>importance besides the conquest of Kaliṅga and the name of

Vikrama-Chōḷa's queen,<lb/>Mukkōkkiḻānaḍigaḷ. These two points are, however,

sufficient to enable us to identify<lb/>the king with the Vikrama-Chōḷa of the inscriptions

opening with the words <ta>pūmālai<lb/>miṭaintu</ta>, who claims to have burnt the country of

Kaliṅga,<ref t="3:186-5"/> and one of whose queens<lb/>was named

Mukkōkkiḻānaḍi.<ref t="3:186-6"/>

The inscription records that a private person made over to the temple 780 kalam

of<lb/>paddy, with the stipulation that the interest, which amounts here to 50 per cent.,

should be<lb/>applied for the requirements of the worship on 13 days of every year, viz. on

the days of the<lb/>nakshatra Jyēshṭhā. In this nakshatra, we are told, were born

the two Vaishṇava saints<lb/>Pūdattāḻvār and Poygaiyāḻvār,<ref t="3:186-7"/> “who were pleased to compose hymns in praise of the<lb/>god (Āḻvār) of

Tiruvattiyūr” (l. 2). That portion of the Nālāyiraprabandham, which

is<lb/>entitled Iyaṟpā, opens with two hymns of 100 stanzas each, the first of which is

ascribed<lb/>to Poygaiyāḻvār and the second to Pūdattāḻvār. In the first

(verse 77) reference is<lb/>made to Veḥkā, and in the second (verse 95 f.) to

Attiyūr. The second name has to be<lb/>referred to the temple at Tiruvattiyūr,

i.e. the Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ temple, and the first may be<lb/>connected with the same

temple, because Veḥkā is the Tamil name of the river Vēgavatī,<ref t="3:186-8"/><lb/>which

flows past the temple of Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ. At any rate the mention of the

two<lb/>Āḻvārs as recognized saints in the subjoined inscription proves that they must

have lived<lb/>a long time before the 12th century of the Christian era. As stated before (p. 148),

two<lb/>other Āḻvārs, Kulaśēkhara and Śaṭhagōpa, are presupposed

by an inscription of<pb n="3:187"/><lb/>Kulōttuṅga I. at Śrīraṅgam. In the Annual

Report for 1899-1900 (p. 10) Mr. Venkayya<lb/>states that an inscription of

Śōḻa-Kēraḷadēva, whom he places in the 11th century of the<lb/>Christian era, quotes

the hymn Tiruneḍundāṇḍagam. This is the name of the last hymn of<lb/>the

Periyatirumoḻi, that portion of the Nālāyiraprabandham which was composed by

Tiru-<lb break="no"/>maṅgaiyāḻvār. The upper limit of this Āḻvār is the

beginning of the 8th century A.D.;<lb/>for he celebrates in one of his hymns the temple of

Paramēśvara-Viṇṇagaram at<lb/>Kachchi, i.e. the Vaikuṇṭha-Perumāḷ

temple at Conjeeveram, which seems to have been<lb/>founded by the Pallava king Paramēśvaravarman

II.<ref t="3:187-1"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pūmātu puṇara[p]puvimātu va[ḷara] nā[m]ātu vi[ḷa]ṅka

jaya-<lb break="no"/>mātu virumpattaṉnirupa[ta]ma[la]r ma[ṉ]ṉavar cūṭa maṉni[ya]

urimaiyāl<lb/>maṇimuṭi cūṭicceṅkol ceṉṟu ticaitoṟu[m*] vaḷar[ppa] veṅkali<lb/>[nī]ṅki

meyyaṟa</ta>[ <gr>nta</gr><ta>ḻ</ta>] <ta>aippakkaliṅkamiriyakkaṭamalai naṭātti

vaḷa[ṅkoḷ]āḻivarai-<lb break="no"/>yāḻi tiriya <ref t="3:187-2"/>iricuṭara[ḷa]vumorukuṭai

niḻaṟṟa <ref t="3:187-3"/>vij[ai]</ta><gr>abhiṣe</gr><ta>kam

pa[ṇ]ṇi<lb/>[vī]ra</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>nattu

mukkokkiḻānaṭikaḷoṭum [vī]ṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṟi</ta>[ <ta>ru</ta><gr>nta</gr>] <ta>ruḷiya

kopparakecaripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāna

t</ta><gr>ribhu</gr><ta>vana</ta><gr>cca</gr><ta>k</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>vattikaḷ<ref t="3:187-4"/> śrīvikkiramacoḻateva-<lb break="no"/>rkku yāṇṭu oṉpatāvatu

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻa[ma]ṇṭalattu

eyiṟkoṭṭattu<lb/>eyilnāṭṭuttiru[va]ttiyūrāḻvāraippāṭiyaruḷina

śrī[pū]ta[t]tāḻ[v]ārum śrīpo-<lb break="no"/>y[k]aiyāḻvārum [pi]ṟa</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>tirukke[ṭṭ]ai nāḷ aruḷāḷa[p]perumāḷ puṟa-<lb break="no"/>[p]paṭṭa[ru]ḷi</ta>

<gr>ekāśī</gr><ta>ti tiru[ma]ñca[na]mu[m]

peru</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ruvamutuñceytaru[ḷa]t-<lb break="no"/>tiru[ma]ñcanattukkuttirumuḷaiccār[t]ta tirumu-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṉaippālikai muppattāṟukkuppālikai oṉṟukkaṭikkiḻaṭṭa<ref t="3:187-5"/> nellu

uriyāka nel-<lb break="no"/>luppatakkirunāḻiyum tirumu[ḷai]ppītaṅkoḷḷa<ref t="3:187-6"/>

arici ṉānāḻiyum <ref t="3:187-7"/>pu</ta><gr>ṇyāgada-</gr><lb/> <ta>kṣaṇ[ai]kku [a]rici

aṟunā[ḻi] u[ḻa]kkum</ta> <gr>[balidra]vya[ttu]</gr><ta>kku arici iru-<lb break="no"/>nāḻi

uriyum tirumu[ḷai]kkutti[ru]na</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkukku nāḷ[o][ṉ]ṟukku

eṇṇai<lb/>uḻakkāka nāḷañcuk[ku] eṇ[ṇai] nāḻi

uḻa[k]kuṅ</ta><gr>kr̥</gr><ta>tahā</ta><gr>ro</gr><ta>haṇattukku<lb/>ney

[mu]vuḻakkāḻākkum tirumañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>canattukkuk[ka]lacam eṇpattoṉṟukku aṭik[kī]ḻ nellu [ai]ṅkuṟuṇi

uriyum<lb/>kum[pa]nālukku nellu nānāḻiyum tiruccuṇṇakkalacamo[ṉ]ṟukkaṭikkiḻari[ci]<ref t="3:187-8"/><lb/>irunā[ḻi]yuṅkalacañcūḻakkāṇavilai[yiṉ pu]ṭav[ai]

pa[ti]nmuṉṟuṅkalacañcuṟṟa<ref t="3:187-9"/><lb/>nūla[r]aippalamum tirumañcanattukku ney

muṉṉāḻiyum tenāḻiyum pāl<lb/>muṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṉāḻiyu[m] tayir [muṉ]ṉā[ḻi]yum</ta> <ref t="3:187-10"/>

<gr>snama</gr><ta>na</ta><gr>dravya</gr><ta>ṅkaḷ veṇṭuva[na]vum pañcalo-<lb break="no"/>ka[mu]m pañcara</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>mum<ref t="3:187-11"/> tiruccuṇṇattukku

nāṭa[ṉ]mañcaḷ nāṟpatin pala-<lb break="no"/>mu[m] tiruviḷakkeṇṇai uriyum

ho</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>ttukku ne[y]yuriyum cā</ta><gr>tti</gr><ref t="3:187-12"/> <ta>aru-<lb break="no"/>[ḷa]cca</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>namukka[cum] kaṟpūramāṟu [m]āvum

aki[lar]aikka[ḻa]ñcuṅka</ta><gr>stū</gr><ta>ri<lb/>ma[ñ]cāṭiyumiraṇṭu māvu[m]

puḻuku[ne]yyiraṇṭu mañcāṭiyunālu mā[vum]āt-<lb break="no"/>tiraikkarici nānāḻiyu[m]

p[e]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ruṉtiruvamutukku a[ri]ci mukkalaṉe kuṟuṇiyum paruppuppatakkirunāḻi

uriyum<lb/>palavaṟkattukkaṟi niṟai eṇṇūṟṟirupattaimpalamu[m] kaṟiyamutukku uppu</ta><pb n="3:188"/><lb/> <ta>nānāḻiyumiḷaku uriyum kaṭuku āḻākke iruceviṭaraiyum <ref t="3:188-1"/>cirāmāḻakku[ñ-<lb break="no"/>ca]ṟka[r]ai i[ru]pa[tiṉ] palamum neyyuriyum amutil

paṭ[ai]kka caṟkarai<lb/>[mu]ppattirupalavaraiyum ney patinorunāḻi āḻakkum vā-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[ḻ]ai[p]paḻamaimpattañcum tayir tūṇiyum kaṇṭacaṟka[r]ai mukkacum tirukka-<lb break="no"/>ṇ[ṇā]ma[ṭ]aikkarici irunāḻiyuneyyuḻakkum caṟkarai irupatiṉ pala[mu]m vā-<lb break="no"/>ḻaippaḻam pattum a[ppa]amutukkarici patakkum ne[y]yirunāḻi uriyum caṟ-<lb break="no"/>karai eṇpatin palamumi[ḷak]āḻa[k]ku[m <ref t="3:188-1"/>cira]ka[mi]ruc[e]viṭaraiyum viṟaku<lb/>kaṭṭu mu[ṉ]ṟum<ref t="3:188-2"/>

kucak[ka]lauruvukku nellukkalamu[m <ref t="3:188-3"/>taṇṇiramu]tukkela-<lb break="no"/>m[o]ruceviṭaraiyum a-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṭaikkā[y*]amutukku pākku nānūṟ[ṟ]aim[pa]tu veḷḷilaippaṟṟonpatum tiru-<lb break="no"/>[vi]ḷakkeṇṇai nāḻi uriyum tiruvi[ḷa]kkuṭaiyārkaḷ kuḻāy panniraṇṭukke-<lb break="no"/>ṇ[ṇai mu]nnāḻiyum pāvaiviḷakkukkeṇ[ṇai i]runāḻiyum āka ilaiyiṟṟuk-<lb break="no"/>ku nima</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>mā[ka]cce[l]va[t]āka iṭṭa

[ca]mavilaippaṭiyālikkoyil [ci]la[va]-<lb break="no"/>ḷakkumarumoḻinaṅkai[ma]ra[k]kālāl

tirukkeṭṭai nāḷonṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kku nellu mu[p]patin kalamāka orāṭṭai nāḷaikku veṇṭuvatāna

nellu<lb/>mu[ṉ]ṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟukkalattukkum coḻamaṇṭalat[tu]</ta>

<gr>viru</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>rājabha-</gr><lb/> <ta>yaṅkaravaḷanāṭṭu ma[ṇ]ṇināṭṭu

vaṅkamuḻaiyūr muḻ[ai]yūruṭaiyān veṇ-<lb break="no"/>kāṭan ātittatevanāna

vaṅkat[tar]aiyan ittevar paṇṭā[ra]ttuccilava-<lb break="no"/>ḷakku[ma]rum[o][ḻi]naṅkaimarakkālālaḷa</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>nellu</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>eḻunūṟṟ[e]ṇpatin kalaminnelleḻunūṟṟeṇpatin kala[t]tukku

mā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ntoṟum<lb/>nellu muppattirukalane tūṇippatakkāka yāṇṭu varai

kaḷa<ref t="3:188-4"/> ar</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ppolicaiyāl<lb/>palicai polivatāna nellu

muṉ[ṉū]ṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟukkalaminel[lu mu]n-<lb break="no"/>nūṟṟutto[ṇ]ṇūṟṟuk[ka]lattukkum aruḷāḷapperumā[ḷ]

mā</ta><gr>santo</gr><ta>ṟum ti-<lb break="no"/>rukkeṭṭai nāḷ

puṟappaṭṭaru[ḷi]</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>tirumañcanamum peruntiruvamutum ceytaru[ḷa] v[eṇ]ṭu[va]navaiyiṟṟukku inni-<lb break="no"/>ma</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ppaṭiye pa[ṇ]ṭārattile

viṭṭu</ta><gr>ccantrādittavat</gr>

<ta>nima</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>mākacceyyakkaṭavatākacci-<lb break="no"/>lālekai

ceyvittukkuṭukatom ikkoyilil śrīkoyil vāriyam [pu]ṇṭa[va]-</ta><lb/>

<gr>tta</gr><ta>nattu</ta>

<gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>k</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>[ma]vi</ta><gr>tta</gr><ta>num

tūtaha</ta><gr>ri</gr> <ta>niṉṟanārāyaṇakkiramavittanum</ta>

<gr>mr̥</gr><ta>ha</ta><gr>stha-<lb break="no"/>lattu</gr></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>p[ā]ṇṭavatūtakkiramavi</ta><gr>tta</gr><ta>num

puṇṭava</ta><gr>tta</gr><ta>[nat]tu iḷaiyakokkiramavittanum tūtaha</ta><gr>ri</gr><lb/>

<ta>[v]eṇṇaikkūttakkirama[vit]tanum tūta</ta><gr>hari</gr>

<ta>iḷaiyaruḷā[ḷa]kakiramavittanum<lb/>koyiṟkaṇakku uttiramelūruṭaiyānāna eṭṭi

tirukkā[ḷa]tti uṭaiyāṉum<lb/>ivvakaivom [||*] ippaṭik[ku] i[v]ai ut[ti]rame[lū]ruṭai[y]āṉ

eṭṭi<lb/>tirukkāḷattiyuṭaiyāṉ eḻuttu || [u]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the goddess with the lotus (i.e. Lakshmī)

wedded<lb/>(the king), while the goddess of the Earth prospered, while the goddess of Speech

was re-<lb break="no"/>splendent, while the goddess of Victory loved (him), (and) while

(all other) kings bore (on<lb/>their heads) his two lotus-feet, (he) put on

the jewelled crown by established right. While<lb/>(his) seeptre went and made all regions

prosper, the cruel Kali (age) was driven away, and<lb/>true righteousness flourished.

(He) despatched mountains of rut (i.e. elephants) to subdue<lb/>Kaliṅga.

(His) discus wandered (as far as) the circular mountain surrounding (the

earth),<pb n="3:189"/><lb/>(and his) single parasol cast its shade up to the two

luminaries (i.e. the sun and the moon).<lb/>Having performed the anointment of victory,

(he) was pleased to take his seat on the throne<lb/>of heroes together with (his

queen) Mukkōkkiḻānaḍigaḷ.

(L. 2.) In the ninth year (of the reign) of this king Parakēsarivarman,

alias) the<lb/>emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Vikrama-Śōḻadēva.

When on the day of Tirukkēṭṭai (Jyēshṭhā), on which were born the saint

Pūdattāḻvār<lb/>and the saint Poygaiyāḻvār, who were pleased to compose

hymns in praise of the god<lb/>(Āḻvār) of Tiruvattiyūr in Eyil-nāḍu,

(a subdivision) of Eyiṟkōṭṭam, (a district)

of<lb/>Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, (the god) Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ is

carried out, is bathed<lb/>eighty-one times, and receives great offerings,——one padakku) and

two nāḻi) of paddy (are<lb/>required) for thirty-six pots of sprouts<ref t="3:189-1"/> to be offered at the bath, viz. one uri of paddy to<lb/>be spread

underneath each pot; four nāḻi of rice to purchase seeds for sprouting; six

nāḻi<lb/>and one uḻakku) of rice as fee (for wishing) an auspicious day

(puṇyāha); two nāḻi) and one uri<lb/>of rice for offerings

(balidravya); one nāḻi and one uḻakku of oil for a perpetual lamp

(burning)<lb/>near the sprouts on five days, viz. one uḻakku of oil on each

day; three uḻakku and one<lb/>āḻākku of ghee for the

kr̥tahārōhaṇam;<ref t="3:189-2"/> five kuṟuṇi and one uri of paddy

(to be spread) under-<lb break="no"/>neath eighty-one water-pots (kalaśa) for the

bath; four nāḻi of paddy for four large pots<lb/>(kumbha); two nāḻi of

rice (to be spread) underneath one water-pot (coated with) chunnam;<lb/>thirteen

pieces of cloth costing one kāṇam (of gold), to wrap round the water-pot; half

a<lb/>palam of thread, to tie round the water-pot; for the bath, three nāḻi of

ghee, one nāḻi of<lb/>honey, three nāḻi of milk, three nāḻi of curds,

the necessary ingredients for the bath, five<lb/>metals and five gems; forty palam) of

saffron (nāḍaṉ-mañjaḷ), (to be mixed) with the<lb/>chunnam; one uri) of

lamp-oil; one uri) of ghee for burnt oblations (hōma); three kaśu<ref t="3:189-3"/> of<lb/>sandal, six twentieths of camphor, half a kaḻañju of agallochum, one

and two twentieths<lb/>mañjāḍi of musk, and two and four twentieths mañjāḍi of

civet-fat, to be rubbed on (the<lb/>image); four nāḻi of rice for māttirai

(?); for the great offerings, three kalam and one<lb/>kuṟuṇi of rice, one

padakku, two nāḻi and one uri of pulse, and eight hundred and twenty-<lb break="no"/>five palam in weight of vegetables of various kinds; for the vegetables, four

nāḻi of salt,<lb/>one uri of pepper, one āḻākku and two and a half

śeviḍu of mustard, one āḻakku of cumin,<lb/>twenty palam of sugar, and one

uri of ghee; to offer with the rice, thirty-two and a half<lb/>palam of sugar, eleven

nāḻi and one āḻakku of ghee, fifty-five plantains, one tūṇi of curds,

and<lb/>three kaśu of sugar-candy; for tirukkaṇṇāmaḍai (?), two nāḻi of

rice, one uḻakku of ghee,<lb/>twenty palam of sugar, and ten platains; for cakes,

one padakku of rice, two nāḻi and one<lb/>uri of ghee, eighty palam

of sugar, one āḻakku of pepper, two śeviḍu and a half of cumin,<lb/>and three

bundles of fire-wood; for pots, one kalam of paddy; one and a half śeviḍu

of<lb/>cardamoms, (to be mixed) with water; four hundred and fifty areca-nuts and nine

bundles of<lb/>betel-leaves; one nāḻi and one uri of lamp-oil; three nāḻi

of oil for twelve torches (?) of the<lb/>lamp-lighters; and two nāḻi) of oil for lamps

(held by) images.

(L. 8.) Altogether, for each day of Tirukkēṭṭai, thirty kalam of paddy calculated by

the<lb/>average price (and measured) by the marakkāl of

Arumoḻinaṅgai,<ref t="3:189-4"/> with which the<pb n="3:190"/><lb/>requirements of this

temple are measured, were given in order to defray these (requirements).<lb/>Consequently,

for (thirteen) days in one year three hundred and ninety kalam) of paddy

are<lb/>required.

(L. 9.) For (this purpose) seven hundred and eighty kalam of paddy were measured

into<lb/>the treasury of this god with the marakkāl of Arumoḻinaṅgai, with which

the require-<lb break="no"/>ments are measured, by Muḻaiyūr-Uḍaiyāṉ Veṇgāḍaṉ<ref t="3:190-1"/> Ādittadēvaṉ, alias<lb/>Vaṅgattaraiyaṉ, of

Vaṅga-Muḻaiyūr in Maṇṇi-nāḍu,<ref t="3:190-2"/> (a subdivision) of

Viruda-<lb break="no"/>rājabhayaṁkara-vaḷanāḍu,<ref t="3:190-3"/> (a district)

of Śōḻa-maṇḍalam. The interest on<lb/>these seven hundred and eighty kalam of

paddy——at the rate of thirty-two kalam, one tūṇi<lb/>and one padakku of

paddy per month——amounts to three hundred and ninety kalam of<lb/>paddy per year——the rate

of interest being one half kalam (per kalam).

(L. 10.) We, all the members of the temple committee<ref t="3:190-4"/> of this

temple:——Rājarāja-<lb break="no"/>Kramavittaṉ of Puṇḍavattanam (i.e.

Puṇḍravardhana); Dūtahari-Niṉṟanārāyaṇa-<lb break="no"/>Kramavittaṉ;<ref t="3:190-5"/>

Pāṇḍavadūta-Kramavittaṉ<ref t="3:190-5"/> of Mr̥hasthalam (i.e.

Br̥hatsthala ?);<lb/>Iḷaiyakō-Kramavittaṉ<ref t="3:190-6"/> of Puṇḍavattanam;

Dūtahari-Veṇṇaikkūtta-Krama-<lb break="no"/>vittaṉ;<ref t="3:190-7"/>

Dūtahari-Iḷaiyaruḷāḷa-Kramavittaṉ; and the accountant of the

temple,<lb/>Uttiramēlūr-Uḍaiyāṉ,<ref t="3:190-8"/> alias Eṭṭi

Tirukkāḷatti-Uḍaiyāṉ,<ref t="3:190-9"/> caused to be engraved<lb/>on stone that, as long

as the moon and the sun shall last, provision shall be made out of<lb/>these three hundred and

ninety kalam of paddy——(the required principal) having been<lb/>deposited in the

treasury in accordance with this provision——for the requirements of (the<lb/>god)

Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ when, on the day of Tirukkēṭṭai in each month, (he) is

carried out,<lb/>is bathed, and receives great offerings.

(L. 12.) This (is) the writing of Uttiramēlūr-Uḍaiyāṉ, (alias)

Eṭṭi Tirukkāḷatti-<lb break="no"/>Uḍaiyāṉ.

<h1>VIII.——INSCRIPTIONS OF VIRARAJENDRA I.</h1>

In an earlier part of this volume, it was shown that Rājakēsarivarman

alias<lb/>Vīrarājēndradēva I., the victor at Kūḍalśaṅgamam, must

have reigned in the<lb/>period intervening between the reigns of Rājēndradēva and of

Kulōttuṅga I.,<ref t="3:190-10"/> and that,<lb/>apparently, his immediate predecessor was

Rājakēsarivarman alias Rājamahēndradēva,<ref t="3:190-11"/> and<lb/>his immediate

successor Parakēsarivarman alias Adhirājēndradēva.<ref t="3:190-12"/> Since then,

Professor<lb/>Kielhorn's calculations of the dates of an inscription at Beḷatūru<ref t="3:190-13"/> and of another at Maṇi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam (No. 29 above) have established

the fact that Rājēndradēva ascended the<lb/>throne (approximately) on the 28th May A.D.

1052,<ref t="3:190-14"/> while the reign of Kulōttuṅga I.<pb n="3:191"/><lb/>commenced

(approximately) on the 9th June A.D. 1070.<ref t="3:191-1"/> Further, Professor Kielhorn<lb/>has

shown that the date of the Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year of Vīra-<lb break="no"/>rājēndra I. (No. 30 above) probably corresponds to Monday, the 10th September

A.D.<lb/>1067, and that, consequently, this king ascended the throne in A.D. 1062-63.<ref t="3:191-2"/>

That Rājamahēndra reigned between Rājēndradēva and Kulōttuṅga I., may be con-<lb break="no"/>cluded from an Ālaṅguḍi inscription of the 6th year of Parakēsarivarman

alias Tribhuvana-<lb break="no"/>chakravartin Rājarājadēva (II.),<ref t="3:191-3"/> which quotes successively the three following earlier<lb/>dates:——

(a) Line 22.—— <ta>kalliyāṇapuramuṅkollāpuramuṅkoṇṭaruḷi āṉai

meṟtuñci<lb/>aruḷina perumāḷ vijayarāje</ta><gr>ndra</gr><ta>tevaṟku yāṇṭu

mūṉṟāva[tu];</ta> “the third year of the<lb/>lord Vijaya-Rājēndradēva, who was

pleased to conquer Kalyāṇapuram and Kollā-<lb break="no"/>puram and to fall

asleep (i.e. to die<ref t="3:191-4"/> in battle) on an elephant.” This statement

must<lb/>refer to Parakēsarivarman alias Rājēndradēva, who is known to have set up a

pillar of<lb/>victory at Kollāpuram.<ref t="3:191-5"/>

(b) L. 55.—— <ta>maṉu nīti muṟai vaḷara mānilattaippotu nīkkicceṅkol

karuṅkali<lb/>kaṭintu ceṅkuṭai niḻaṟkīḻ vīra</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hāsanattu

vīṟṟiru[n]taruḷiya kovirājakecaripanmar<lb/>uṭaiyār</ta>

<gr>śrīrājama</gr><ta>he</ta><gr>ndra</gr><ta>tevaṟku yāṇṭu mūṉṟāvatu;</ta> “the

third year of king Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman (alias) the lord

Śrī-Rājamahēndradēva, who, while the law of Manu<ref t="3:191-6"/><lb/>flourished (as) of old, rescued the great earth from being the common property

(of other<lb/>kings), dispelled (with his) sceptre the dark Kali (age), and was pleased to be

seated on the<lb/>throne of heroes under the shade of a red parasol.”

(c) L. 63.—— <ta>kaṅkanatavirttāṇṭaruḷina śrīkulottuṅkacoḻatevaṟku yāṇṭu

mup-<lb break="no"/>pattaiñcāvatu;</ta> “the thirty-fifth year of the glorious

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, who<lb/>was pleased to rule after having abolished tolls.” This

refers to Kulōttuṅga I., who bore<lb/>the surname Śuṅgandavirttōṉ,<ref t="3:191-7"/>

i.e. ‘the abolisher of tolls.’

A lately discovered inscription of the 3rd year of “king Rājakēsarivarman

alias<lb/>the lord Śrī-Rājamahēndradēva” at Tirupāpuliyūr (No. 119 of 1902)

opens with a<lb/>short historical introduction, at the beginning of which it is stated that the

king “by a<lb/>war-elephant caused Āhavamalla to turn his back on (the bank of) the

winding river.”<ref t="3:191-8"/><lb/>The mention of Āhavamalla as an opponent of Rājamahēndra

corroborates the conclusion<lb/>derived from the Ālaṅguḍi inscription of Rājarāja II., that

Rājamahēndra must have reigned<lb/>in the period between Rājēndradēva and Kulōttuṅga I.

Among the kings who ruled in<lb/>this interval according to the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-Ulā,

there are only two whose identification<lb/>is not self-evident, viz. the predecessor and

the successor of Vīrarājēndra I.<ref t="3:191-9"/> The latter must<lb/>have been

Adhirājēndra, whose published inscription quotes the 8th year of Vīra-<lb break="no"/>rājēndra (I.).<ref t="3:191-10"/> Consequently, Rājamahēndra, the enemy of

Āhavamalla, must be identical<lb/>with the unnamed king who is alluded to in the

Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi and the Vikkirama-Śōḻaṉ-<pb n="3:192"/><lb/>Ulā as

the predecessor of Vīrarājēndra I. The subjoined table shows the reigns of Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>dēva and his successors according to the present state of our knowledge.

If the years given in the third column are added to the initial dates preceding them<lb/>in the

second column, it becomes evident that the reigns of these kings must have overlapped<lb/>each

other. The same had been the case with their predecessors Rājarāja I., Rājēndra-Chōḷa<lb/>I.

and Rājādhirāja I. As regards Rājamahēndra, his reign seems to be covered alto-<lb break="no"/>gether by those of Rājēndradēva and Vīrarājēndra I. Perhaps he was a son and

temporary<lb/>co-regent of Rājēndradēva. This was suggested already by an inscription

of the 9th<lb/>year of Rājēndradēva, which mentions among the boundaries of a village ‘the road

of<lb/>Rājamahēndra.’<ref t="3:192-7"/> A further confirmation is furnished by the fact

that his successor<lb/>Vīrarājēndra I. adopted the surname Rājakēsarivarman.

If this king had recognized<lb/>Rājamahēndra Rājakēsarivarman as his rightful predecessor, he

would, in accordance with<lb/>all precedents, have assumed the title Parakēsarivarman.

I subjoin a list of the inscriptions of Vīrarājēndra I. which have been copied up

to<lb/>date.

I. Inscriptions opening with the words <ta>tiru vaḷara</ta>.

<hi>1. 2nd year: Tiruveṇgāḍu, No. 113a of 1896.</hi>

<hi>2. 4th year: Karuvūr, No. 20 above.</hi>

<hi>3. Date lost: Kaḍambarkōyil, No. 226 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>4. Undated: Takkōlam, No. 19 of 1897.</hi>

<hi>5. 5th year: Maṇimaṅgalam, No. 30 above.</hi>

<hi>6. Do.: Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram, No. 82a of 1892.</hi>

II. Inscriptions opening with the words <ta>vīrame tuṇaiyākavum</ta>.

<hi>1. 2nd year: Tiruveṇgāḍu, No. 113b of 1896.<ref t="3:192-8"/></hi>

<hi>2. 4th year: Tirunāmanallūr, No. 81 below.</hi>

<hi>3. Do. Teṉṉēri, No. 198 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>4. 5th year: Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-Tirumalai, No. 98 of 1892.</hi>

<hi>5. Do. Tirupāpuliyūr, No. 132 of 1902.<pb n="3:193"/></hi>

<hi>6. 5th year: Tirupāpuliyūr, No. 133 of 1902.</hi>

<hi>7. Do. Kīḻūr, No. 82 below.</hi>

<hi>8. Do. Viṇṇamaṅgalam, No. 22 of 1899.</hi>

<hi>9. Do. Achcharapākkam, No. 253 of 1901.</hi>

<hi>10. Do. Śeyyūr, No. 430 of 1902.</hi>

<hi>11. Do. Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram, No. 82b of 1892.<ref t="3:193-1"/></hi>

<hi>12. 6th year: Tiṇḍivaṉam, No. 83 below.</hi>

<hi>13. Do. Tiruvallam, No. 16 of 1890.</hi>

<hi>14. 7th year: Perumbēr, No. 84 below.</hi>

<hi>15. Do. Kīḻūr, No. 259 of 1902.</hi>

<hi>16. Do. Tirukkaḻukkuṉṟam, No. 175 of 1894.</hi>

The earliest form of the longer historical introduction, which opens with <ta>tiru vaḷara</ta>,

is<lb/>found in an inscription of the 2nd year at Tiruveṇgāḍu.<ref t="3:193-2"/> Three battles

with the Chālukyas<lb/>are referred to:——(1) Vikramāditya VI. was driven from

Gaṅgapāḍi over the Tuṅga-<lb break="no"/>bhadrā; (2) an army which he had

sent into Vēṅgai-nāḍu was defeated; and (3)<lb/>Āhavamalla with his two sons

Vikramāditya VI. and Jayasiṁha III. was put to<lb/>flight at

Kūḍalśaṅgamam. The Karuvūr inscription of the 4th year (No. 20 above,<lb/>l. 9 f.)

adds that Vīrarājēndra I. killed the king of Pottappi, the Kērala, the Pāṇḍya

and<lb/>others. The Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year (No. 30 above) notices

further<lb/>victories over the Kēralas, Chālukyas and Pāṇḍyas; a battle which had been

appointed on<lb/>the bank of an unspecified river; the burning of Raṭṭapāḍi and the

planting of a pillar of<lb/>victory on the Tuṅgabhadrā; the appointment (of

Vikramāditya VI.) as heir-apparent of<lb/>the Chalukya king (Āhavamalla); the conquest

of Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Kaliṅgam and<lb/>Chakra-kōṭṭam; and the bestowal of

Vēṅgai-nāḍu on Vijayāditya VII.<ref t="3:193-3"/>

Of the shorter historical introduction, which opens with <ta>vīrame tuṇaiyākavum</ta>,

I<lb/>publish below four different redactions. Several inscriptions of the 2nd to 5th years<ref t="3:193-4"/> state<lb/>that Vīrarājēndra I. defeated Āhavamalla and (his two sons)

Vikramāditya VI. and<lb/>Jayasiṁha III. at Kūḍalśaṅgamam and

seized Āhavamalla's queen, treasures and<lb/>vehicles. This brief statement corresponds to the

long description of the battle at<lb/>Kūḍalśaṅgamam, which appears first in the Tiruveṇgāḍu

inscription of the 2nd year,<ref t="3:193-5"/> and<lb/>a translation of which was given from the

Karuvūr inscription on page 37 above. In<lb/>perfect accordance with the longer redaction of the

introduction, in which the battle of<lb/>Kūḍalśaṅgamam is stated to have been the third

encounter with the Chālukyas, the Tiru-<lb break="no"/>nāmanallūr inscription of the 4th year

(No. 81 below, l. 2) attributes to Vīrarājēndra I.<lb/>the biruda ‘who saw the back of

Āhavamalla three times.’

<h3>No. 82 below and four other inscriptions of the 5th year<ref t="3:193-6"/> add that

Vīrarājēndra I.<lb/>“terrified Āhavamalla yet a second time on the appointed

battle-field, fulfilled the vow of<lb/>his own elder brother, and seized Vēṅgai-nāḍu.”

The ‘battle which had been appointed<lb/>near the river’ and the conquest of Vēṅgai-nāḍu are

referred to also in the Maṇimaṅgalam<lb/>inscription of the 5th year.<ref t="3:193-7"/> The elder

brother, who is mentioned in No. 82 below, is perhaps<pb n="3:194"/><lb/>identical with

Āḷavandāṉ, surnamed Rājarāja or Rājādhirāja.<ref t="3:194-1"/> The vow which he

is said<lb/>to have made seems to have had the conquest of Vēṅgī for its object. As

Vīrarājēndra I.<lb/>undertook the fulfilment of this vow of his elder brother, it may be

concluded that the latter<lb/>died between the 4th and 5th years, the dates of No. 20 above and No.

82 below.</h3>

In two inscriptions of the 6th year,<ref t="3:194-2"/> several fresh details are recorded. ‘On a

third<lb/>occasion,’ i.e. at the next opportunity after the two encounters at

Kūḍalśaṅgamam and near<lb/>the river, Vīrarājēndra I. “burnt (the city of)

Kampili<ref t="3:194-3"/> before Sōmēśvara could untie the<lb/>necklace which

(he) had put on, and set up a pillar of victory at Kaṟaḍikal.” In the<lb/>Maṇimaṅgalam

inscription of the 5th year (l. 25 f.), the same expedition is referred to by the<lb/>statement

that Vīrarājēndra I. conquered Raṭṭapāḍi, “kindled crackling fires,” and set

up<lb/>a pillar of victory on the bank of the Tuṅgabhadrā. Kampili is the modern Kampli,

a<lb/>town on the southern bank of the Tuṅgabhadrā in the Hospēṭ tāluka of the Bellary

district.<lb/>Kaṟaḍikal, the site of the pillar of victory, must be looked for in the same

neighbourhood,<lb/>perhaps on the opposite bank of the Tuṅgabhadrā, which is included in the

Nizam's Domi-<lb break="no"/>nions.<ref t="3:194-4"/> The Sōmēśvara from whom Kampili was taken

can be no other than Sōmēśvara II.,<lb/>the eldest son of Āhavamalla and elder brother

of Vikramāditya VI. and Jayasiṁha III.<lb/>The necklace which he is stated to have worn is the

well-known emblem of the dignity of<lb/>Yuvarāja, and we know from the

Vikramāṅkadēvacharita (iii. 55 and 59) that Āhava-<lb break="no"/>malla actually

appointed Sōmēśvara II. his heir-apparent. As No. 83 below implies that<lb/>Sōmēśvara II. was

still heir-apparent in the 6th year of Vīrarājēndra I., it follows that at<lb/>this time

Āhavamalla was still alive. Finally, Vīrarājēndra I. is stated to have

expelled<lb/>Dēvanātha and other chiefs from Chakra-kōṭṭam and to have

‘recovered’ Kanyakubja,<lb/>i.e. Kanauj. Both Dēvanātha and the expedition into

Chakra-kōṭṭam are referred to in the<lb/>Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year.<ref t="3:194-5"/>

The introduction of the inscriptions of the 7th year<ref t="3:194-6"/> differs considerably from

that of<lb/>the preceding years. It first states that Vīrarājēndra I. defeated the Pāṇḍya,

Chēra and<lb/>Siṁhala kings, but does not mention their names. Āhavamalla is said to

have been put<lb/>to flight in battle five times. As the earlier inscriptions show, these five

occasions were:——<lb/>(1) the battle on the Tuṅgabhadrā in Gaṅgapāḍi; (2) the first expedition

into Vēṅgai-nāḍu;<lb/>(3) the battle at Kūḍalśaṅgamam; (4) the battle near the river; and

(5) the burning of<lb/>Kampili. No. 84 below next mentions the reconquest of

Vēṅgai-nāḍu, which, according to<lb/>No. 83 below, fell between the fourth and fifth

encounters with Āhavamalla. According to<lb/>one of the three inscriptions of the 7th year,<ref t="3:194-7"/> Vīrarājēndra I. bestowed the Vēṅgai-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam on the

Chalukya Vijayāditya. The same fact is noticed in the Maṇi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam

inscription of the 5th year.<ref t="3:194-8"/> As I have shown since this inscription was

published,<lb/>the Eastern Chālukya Vijayāditya VII. is meant here.<ref t="3:194-9"/> No. 84

below then asserts that<lb/>Vīrarājēndra I. conquered the country of Kaḍāram. In Vol.

II. p. 106, Kaḍāram was<lb/>wrongly identified with a place in the Madura district. The fact that

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.<lb/>despatched an expedition to it on ships by sea, suggests that it was

situated out of the Indian<pb n="3:195"/><lb/>peninsula. Of the numerous places which are mentioned

in connection with this expedition,<lb/>Mr. Venkayya has identified two, viz.

Nakkavāram and Pappāḷam.<ref t="3:195-1"/> The former is the<lb/>Tamil name of

the Nicobar Islands, and according to the Mahāvaṁsa (lxxvi. 63) Papphāla<lb/>was a port

in Rāmañña,<ref t="3:195-2"/> i.e. the Talaing country of Burma.<ref t="3:195-3"/> Hence Kaḍāram will have<lb/>to be looked for in Farther India. Finally,

Vīrarājēndra I. drove Sōmēśvara II. out of the<lb/>Kaṉṉara country,

invested (his younger brother) Vikramāditya VI. with the necklace——<lb/>the emblem of the

dignity of heir-apparent——and made Raṭṭapāḍi over to him. The same<lb/>transaction is

alluded to in the Maṇimaṅgalam inscription of the 5th year (ll. 26 to 28) by<lb/>the statement

that Vīrarājēndra I. tied the necklace on ‘the liar's’ neck and appointed him<lb/>to the dignity

of Vallabha or Chalukya. A comparison of the inscriptions of the 6th<lb/>year<ref t="3:195-4"/> suggests that the necklace bestowed on Vikramāditya VI. was taken away from his

elder<lb/>brother Sōmeśvara II., and that Vīrarājēndra I. appointed the former as

heir-apparent of<lb/>Āhavamalla in the place of the second.

Two inscriptions of the 7th year<ref t="3:195-5"/> contain a short panegyrical passage, which

does not<lb/>form part of the historical introduction, but occurs at the beginning of the grant

portion, and<lb/>which glorifies Vīrarājēndra I. for having put the Chalukya or

Raṭṭa king to flight in a<lb/>battle which had been appointed ‘on (the bank of) the

winding river.’<ref t="3:195-6"/> This statement<lb/>refers to the fourth encounter with

Āhavamalla, which took place between the battle at<lb/>Kūḍalśaṅgamam and the burning of

Kampili.<ref t="3:195-7"/>

The Tirunāmanallūr inscription of the 4th year (No. 81 below) attributes to Vīrarājēn-<lb break="no"/>dra I. a long string of titles, the three first of which——Sakalabhuvanāśraya,

Śrīmēdini-<lb break="no"/>vallabha and Mahārājādhirāja——must have been taken

over from his Western Chālukya<lb/>enemies. Another, Rājāśraya, had been borne by his

ancestor Rājarāja I.<ref t="3:195-8"/> The next<lb/>two surnames, Vīra-Chōḷa and

Karikāla-Chōḷa, suggest that Vīrarājēndra I. may have<lb/>been one of the younger

brothers of Rājēndradēva; for, the latter is stated to have con-<lb break="no"/>ferred

the title Karikāla-Chōḷa on his younger brother Vīra-Chōḷa.<ref t="3:195-9"/> If

Vīrarājēndra I. really<lb/>was a younger brother of Rājēndradēva, he would also have been a

younger brother of<lb/>Rājādhirāja I., who was the elder brother of

Rājēndradēva.<ref t="3:195-10"/> In a mutilated inscription of<lb/>his 5th year at

Gaṅgaikoṇḍachōḷapuram (No. 82b of 1892), Vīrarājēndra I. quotes

“the<lb/>twenty-third year of (my) father, who was pleased to conquer the Eastern country,

the<lb/>Gaṅgā and Kaḍāram.”<ref t="3:195-11"/> This can refer to no other of

his predecessors but Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa I., whose conquests are summed up

in the same words in an inscription at Suttūru,<ref t="3:195-12"/><lb/>and who bore the surname

Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa.<ref t="3:195-13"/> Consequently, Vīrarājēndra I. and

his<lb/>two elder brothers Rājēndradēva and Rājādhirāja I. seem to have been the sons of

Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa I. I do not consider this result as absolutely final, because

the South-Indian lan-<lb break="no"/>guages employ the words of relationship in a very loose

manner. Thus the word ‘younger<pb n="3:196"/><lb/>brother’ (tambi) in No. 29 above (l. 2)

might also mean ‘a cousin,’ and the word ‘father’<lb/>(aiyar) in No. 82b of 1892

might designate ‘an elder brother.’ If it is granted that<lb/>Vīrarājēndra I. was the son of

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., it would follow that the story of the adop-<lb break="no"/>tion of

Kulōttuṅga I. by the latter<ref t="3:196-1"/> is a pure invention, which was started for

political<lb/>reasons in order to give an apparent locus standi to this usurper. With the

help of the<lb/>fresh materials which are now available, I venture to publish a revised pedigree of

the<lb/>earlier Chōḷas, in which I have included the pedigree given in Vol. I. p. 112,

and the<lb/>details supplied by the Ṭēki plates of Chōḍagaṅga.<ref t="3:196-2"/> The figures

in brackets after the<lb/>names of kings denote the year of accession to the throne.

<h1>PEDIGREE OF THE CHOLA DYNASTY.</h1>

<table n="3:196"><ins>[see file sii01-04_tables.txt]</ins></table><pb n="3:197"/>

The Tanjore inscription of Kulōttuṅga I. supplies the name of Arumoḻi-Naṅgai,

the<lb/>queen of Vīrarājēndra I.<ref t="3:197-1"/> As I have shown elsewhere,<ref t="3:197-2"/>

his daughter was given in marriage<lb/>to the Western Chālukya king Vikramāditya VI.;

his son and successor was Para-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman alias

Adhirājēndradēva; and the latter was succeeded by Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa II. alias Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I.

Dr. Burnell was the first to draw attention to the Tamil grammar Vīraśōḻiyam

by<lb/>Buddhamitra and to its commentary, which was written by Perundēvaṉār, a

pupil of<lb/>the author, and which quotes a large number of Tamil works.<ref t="3:197-3"/> Both the

grammar and its<lb/>commentary have been edited by the late C.W. Damodaram Pillai in 1895. In the

Annual<lb/>Report for 1898-99 (p. 18), Mr. Venkayya remarks on this work as follows:——“The

text (p. 6)<lb/>refers to a Chōḷa king Vīrarājēndra as the author's patron.

In the commentary, which<lb/>was admittedly written by a pupil of the author himself, the first few

words of the historical<lb/>introduction of the inscriptions of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. are

quoted as an illustration of a<lb/>particular kind of metre.<ref t="3:197-4"/> The battle of

Koppam<ref t="3:197-5"/> is mentioned in a verse cited as an<lb/>illustration of another

kind of metre (p. 141), and that of Kūḍalśaṅgamam in another<lb/>quoted as an

illustration of a figure of rhetoric (p. 196). These references prove that the<lb/>commentary at

least could not have been composed before the time of Vīrarājēndra I., who<lb/>fought the battle

of Kūḍalśaṅgamam. As Vīrarājēndra is mentioned in the text of the work<lb/>as the author's

sovereign, and as the commentary, in which the battle of Kūḍalśaṅgamam<lb/>and no later

historical event is mentioned, was written by the author's own pupil, the most<lb/>natural

inference is that the work itself was written during the time of Vīrarājēndra I., who<lb/>fought

the battle of Kūḍalśaṅgamam.” To this may now be added that Vīra-Chōḷa

is<lb/>mentioned as a surname of Vīrarājēndra I. in No. 81 below, and that the

Vīraśōḻiyam<lb/>owes its title to this surname. Mr. Venkayya

continues:——“Malaikkūṟṟam is mentioned<lb/>in the commentary to the

Vīraśōḻiyam (p. 196) as the district in which Poṉpaṟṟi, the

native<lb/>village of the author, was situated. Dr. Burnell identified this district with the

Malakūṭa<lb/>(Mo-lo-kiu-ch'a) of Hiuen-Tsiang, which he located in the delta of the

Kāvērī.<ref t="3:197-6"/> But as<lb/>Buddhamitra, the author of the Vīraśōḻiyam, was,

according to its commentary, the lord of<lb/>Toṇḍi, a sea-port in the Madura district,

his native village of Poṉpaṟṟi has probably to be<lb/>looked for in the Pāṇḍya

country and has perhaps to be identified with ‘Ponpetti,’ about

<hi>10 miles south-west of Maṇamēlkuḍi (in the Paṭṭukkōṭṭai tāluka) which, in ancient

times,<lb/>was also included in the Pāṇḍya kingdom.”</hi>

<h3>No. 81.——INSCRIPTION AT TIRUNAMANALLUR.</h3>

This incomplete inscription (No. 371 of 1902) is engraved on the north wall of

the<lb/>maṇḍapa in front of the shrine in the Bhaktajanēśvara temple at

Tirunāmanallūr in<pb n="3:198"/><lb/>the Tirukoilur (Tirukkōvalūr) tāluka<ref t="3:198-1"/> of the South Arcot district. It records an order<lb/>which Vīrarājēndra

I. issued in the 4th year of his reign. As in other inscriptions,<lb/>Tirunāmanallūr is here

called Tirunāvalūr alias Rājādittapuram,<ref t="3:198-2"/> and its

Śiva temple<lb/>Tiruttoṇḍīśvara, which is the Tamil equivalent of the modern name

Bhaktajanēśvara.<ref t="3:198-3"/><lb/>The village is stated to have been included in

Mēlūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of Tiru-<lb break="no"/>muṉaippāḍi, a district

of Rājēndra-Chōḷa-vaḷanāḍu, while, according to an inscription<lb/>of

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., Tirumuṉaippāḍi was a district of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam.<ref t="3:198-4"/> The<lb/>end of the published portion refers to the village of Perumbākkam

in Mēlūr-nāḍu, which<lb/>belonged to the temple and was surnamed

Vīrarājēndra-chaturvēdimaṅgalam after<lb/>the king.<ref t="3:198-5"/>

Perumbākkam<ref t="3:198-6"/> is situated 4 miles west-north-west of Tirunāmanallūr.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>vīrame

tuṇaiyākavu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>y[āka]meyaṇiyākavu[m] ceṅkoloccik-<lb break="no"/>karuṅkali kaṭi</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu kū[ṭal]caṅkamattu [ā]havamallaṉai

añcuvittu vikkalaṉaiyum<ref t="3:198-7"/><lb/>[uṭ]ai puṟa[ṅkaṇṭu maṟṟavaṉ

māteviy]ār[o*][ṭu]m</ta> <gr>vastu</gr><ta>vāha[na*]ṅkaiy-<lb break="no"/>[k*]koṇṭu<ref t="3:198-8"/> vīra</ta><gr>sigā</gr><ta>jaṉatu<ref t="3:198-9"/>

ulakamuḻutuṭaiyā(ḷ)ḷoṭum vīṟṟiruntaru-<lb break="no"/>ḷiya <ref t="3:198-10"/>kovājakecariva</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāṉa uṭaiyār

śrīvīra</ta><gr>rāje</gr><ta>n</ta><gr>tra</gr><ta>tevark[ku]</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>āvatu</ta> [||*] <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>sa</ta><gr>kalabhu</gr><ta>vanā</ta><gr>śra[ya*]

śrīmedi</gr><ta>niva</ta><gr>l</gr><ta>la</ta><gr>bha<lb/>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>rājādhirāja

coḷakula</gr><ta>s</ta><gr>undara [pā]ṇḍyakulāntaka

ā</gr><ta>hava</ta><gr>mal</gr><ta>la</ta><gr>kulakāla āha-<lb break="no"/>[va*]mal</gr><ta>lan</ta><gr>ai mummaṭi<ref t="3:198-11"/> mi</gr><ta>ṉ

kaṇṭa</ta> <gr>rājāśraya vīracoḷa ka[ri]kā[la]coḷa<lb/>śrīvīrarājendradeva

rājakesarivanma</gr><ta>perumānaṭikaḷ koneriṉmaikoṇṭāṉ</ta><lb/>

<gr>rājendra</gr><ta>coḻavaḷanāṭṭuttirumuṉaippāṭi me[lū]rnāṭṭuttirunā[va]lūrāna

rājā-</ta><lb/> <gr>di</gr><ta>ttapurattu nakaratt[ā*]rkku [|*] avvūr

tiruttoṇ[ṭī]</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>ramu[ṭaiya]</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>mahā</gr><ta>tevar tevatāṉam innāṭṭu pe[ru]mpākkam

vīra</ta><gr>rāje</gr><ta>n</ta><gr>tra</gr><ta>caruppetimaṅka-<lb break="no"/>lattu<ref t="3:198-12"/>•••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While courage was (his) only help and liberality

(his)<lb/>only ornament, (the king) wielded the sceptre and dispelled the dark Kali

(age). (He)<lb/>terrified Āhavamalla at Kūḍalśaṅgamam, saw the

retreating back of (i.e). put to flight)<lb/>Vikkalaṉ [and Śiṅgaṇaṉ],

and seized riches and vehicles<ref t="3:198-13"/> along with his (viz. Āhava-<lb break="no"/>malla's) great queen. In the 4th year of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman

alias) the lord<lb/>Śrī-Vīrarājēndradēva, who was pleased to be seated on the

throne of heroes together<lb/>with (his queen) Ulagamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ.

(L. 2.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Sakalabhuvanāśraya Śrīmēdinivallabha<ref t="3:198-14"/> Mahārā-<lb break="no"/>jādhirāja Chōḷakula-Sundara

Pāṇḍyakulāntaka Āhavamallakula-Kāla Āhava-<pb n="3:199"/><lb/>mallaṉai-mummaḍi-veṉ-kaṇḍa Rājāśraya<ref t="3:199-1"/> Vīra-Chōḷa

Karikāla-Chōḷa Śrī-<lb break="no"/>Vīrarājēndradēva Rājakēsarivarman-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ

Kōnēriṉmai-koṇḍāṉ<ref t="3:199-2"/><lb/>(addresses the following order) to the

citizens of Tirunāvalūr alias Rājādittapuram<lb/>in

Mēlūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Tirumuṉaippāḍi, (a district)

of Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu:——••••• of Perumbākkam

(alias) Vīra-<lb break="no"/>rājēndra-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in this

nāḍu, a dēvadāna of (the god) Mahādēva of<lb/>the

Tiruttoṇḍīśvara (temple) in that village•••••

<h3>No. 82.——INSCRIPTION AT KILUR.</h3>

This inscription (No. 273 of 1902) is engraved on the north wall of the maṇḍapa

in<lb/>front of the shrine in the Vīraṭṭāṉēśvara temple at Kīḻūr<ref t="3:199-3"/> near Tirukoilur (Tirukkō-<lb break="no"/>valūr). As in other inscriptions, the

temple is here called Tiruvīraṭṭāṉam and is stated<lb/>to be situated at

Tirukkōvalūr in Kuṟukkai-kūṟṟam, a subdivision of Jananātha-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu.<ref t="3:199-4"/>

The inscription is dated in the 5th year of Vīrarājēndra I. and records the gift of

a<lb/>lamp by a native of Kūriyūr in Śeṅguṉṟa-nāḍu, a subdivision of

Rājēndra-Chōḷa-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu. Kūriyūr is stated to have been a hamlet

in the west of Vīrarājēndra-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam. According to No. 81

above, this was a surname of Perumbākkam,<lb/>which belonged to another subdivision of

Rājēndra-Chōḷa-vaḷanāḍu; but the map does not<lb/>show any village named Kūriyūr on the

west of Perumbākkam.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[vī]rame tuṇaiyākavum [ti]yākameya[ṇi]yā[kavu]m

ceṅko-<lb break="no"/>locci karuṅkali [ka]ṭi</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu <ref t="3:199-5"/>oṭalcaṅkattu ākavama[l]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>laṉai añcuvittu vikka[la]ṉaiyuñciṅkaṇaṉaiyumuṭai [pu]ṟaṅka[ṇ]ṭu

maṟṟava[ṉ]<lb/>mahāteviyaroṭum</ta> <gr>vastuvā</gr><ta>hanaṅk[ai]k-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>koṇṭu irukālāvatum kuṟitta kaḷattu āhava[ma*]lla[ṉai a]ñcuvittu<lb/>taṉṉuṭaṉ

[pi]ṟa</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>muṉnavar [vi]ratamu[ṭi]ttu ve[ṅ*]kai[n]ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[ṭu]ṅkaikkoṇṭu<ref t="3:199-6"/> vicai[ya][ra*]</ta><gr>bhiṣe</gr><ta>kam

paṇṇi[yu]laka[muḻu]tuṭaiy[ā]ḷo-<lb break="no"/>ṭum <ref t="3:199-7"/>vira</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hāsa[nat]tu <ref t="3:199-8"/>viṟṟiru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ru[ḷiya ko]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>virājakecariva</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāna uṭaiyār</ta> <ref t="3:199-9"/>

<gr>śrīvirarājendrade</gr><ta>va[ṟku] yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>5</gr>

<ta>cāvatu<lb/>ja[na]nātavaḷanāṭṭu [kuṟu]kkaikkūṟṟat[tu tiruk]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[k]ovallur<ref t="3:199-10"/> [ti]ruviraṭṭānamuṭai[ya]</ta>

<gr>mahāde</gr><ta>vaṟku</ta> <gr>rājentra</gr><ta>[c]oḻavaḷa-<lb break="no"/>nāṭṭu<ref t="3:199-11"/> taniyūr <ref t="3:199-12"/>vira</ta><gr>rāj[entra]</gr><ta>catu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅ[ka]lat[tu]</ta>

<hi>7 <ta>melpiṭākai ceṅkuṉ[ṟa]nāṭṭu kūriyūr [iru]kku[maṉ]ṟāṭi ulakan

moṭaneṉ<lb/>eṉ maka[ṉ] m[oṭaṉ] cū[ṟṟi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>yaiccātti vai[tta*] [nu]</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakku ka ṟuk[ku] vi[ṭṭa per

ā]ṭu</ta> <gr>48</gr><lb/>[|*] <ta>[i]vai cāvā [mūv]ā p[e]rā[ṭu] [|*] ivai

kai[kk]o[ṇṭu*]<lb/>••••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While courage was (his) only help and liberality

(his)<lb/>only ornament, (the king) wielded the sceptre and dispelled the dark Kali

(age). (He)<lb/>terrified Āhavamalla at Kūḍalśaṅgam, saw the

retreating back of Vikkalaṉ and<lb/>Śiṅgaṇaṉ, and seized riches and vehicles

along with his (viz. Āhavamalla's) great queens.

(L. 3.) (He) terrified Āhavamalla yet a second time on the appointed

battle-field, ful-<lb break="no"/>filled the vow of the elder brother who was born with him,<ref t="3:200-1"/> seized Vēṅgai-nāḍu, and<lb/>performed the anointment of victors.

(L. 4.) In the 5th year of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman alias) the lord

Śrī-Vīra-<lb break="no"/>rājēndradēva, who was pleased to be seated on the throne of

heroes together with (his queen)<lb/>Ulagamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ,——I, the

Maṉṟāḍi Ulagaṉ Mōḍaṉ, residing at Kūriyūr

in<lb/>Śeṅguṉṟa-nāḍu, a hamlet in the west of

Vīrarājēndra-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, an<lb/>independent village<ref t="3:200-2"/> in

Rājēndra-Śōḻa-vaḷanāḍu, gave 1 perpetual lamp for the merit<lb/>of<ref t="3:200-3"/> my son Mōḍaṉ Śūṟṟi to (the god) Mahādēva of the

Tiruvīraṭṭāṉam (temple) at<lb/>Tirukkōvalūr in

Kuṟukkai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Jananātha-vaḷanāḍu.<lb/>For

(this lamp I) gave 48 big sheep. These big sheep (shall) neither die nor grow

old.<ref t="3:200-4"/><lb/>Having received these (sheep),••••• [This gift is placed

under]<lb/>the protection of [all Māhē]śvaras.

<h3>No. 83.——INSCRIPTION AT TINDIVANAM.</h3>

This inscription (No. 207 of 1902) is engraved on the south wall of the maṇḍapa

in<lb/>front of the shrine in the Tintriṇīśvara temple at Tiṇḍivaṉam, the

head-quarters of a<lb/>tāluka of the South Arcot district. The end of most lines (including the

date in line 11)<lb/>is covered by a brick wall, which was temporarily removed for preparing an

inked estam-<lb break="no"/>page.

The inscription is dated in the 6th year of Vīrarājēndra I. and records the gift

of<lb/>12 cows to the Tiruttiṇḍīśvara temple at Giḍaṅgil in

Ōymā-nāḍu.<ref t="3:200-5"/> Giḍaṅgil is now<lb/>the name of a suburb of

Tiṇḍivaṉam.

<hi>1 <gr>sva[sti] śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[vī]rame

tuṇaiyākavu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>yākameyaṇiyākavu[ñc][eṅk*]o-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>loccikkaruṅkali kaṭi</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

kūṭalcaṅkamattāhavamallaṉaiyañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>cuvittu vikkalaṉaiyuñciṅkaṇaṉaiyu[mu*]ṭai puṟaṅkaṇṭu maṟṟavaṉ</ta>

<hi>4 <ta>yaroṭu</ta> <gr>vastu[v]āha</gr><ta>naṅkaikkoṇṭu iraṇṭām

vicaiyiluṅkuṟitta</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kaḷattāha[va]mallaṉai añcuvittu veṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kaināṭu <ref t="3:200-6"/>miṭṭukkoṇṭu taṉnuṭaṉ piṟanta muṉnavar viratamuṭittu

muṉṟām<ref t="3:200-7"/><lb/>vi-</ta><pb n="3:201"/></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>caiyilum <ref t="3:201-1"/>comi</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>n kaṭṭiya kaṇṭikai

aviḻppataṉ [mu]<ch/>[m] kampili<lb/>cuṭṭu [ka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[ṟaṭi]kallil jaya</ta><gr>stambha</gr><ta>nāṭṭi tevanātan mutal <ref t="3:201-2"/>mācā[ma]</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>raic[ca]kka[ra]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kkoṭṭattutturattiyavarkaḷuriya tāram piṭittukkoṇ[ṭu]</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kucci<ref t="3:201-3"/> miṭṭu<ref t="3:201-4"/> ellai kaṭa</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

nilaiyiṭṭu</ta> <gr>vijaiyasiṃ</gr><ta>hāsaṉattu ulakamuḻutu-<lb break="no"/>[ṭ]aiyāḷo-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṭum [vī]ṟṟiru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷiya ko</ta>

<gr>rāja</gr><ta>kesa</ta><gr>ripanmarā</gr><ta>ṉa uṭaiyār <ref t="3:201-5"/>śrīvira</ta><gr>rājentra-<lb break="no"/>de</gr><ta>vaṟku yāṉṭu</ta><ref t="3:201-6"/> <gr>6</gr> <ta>vatu</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ref t="3:201-7"/> <ta>ō[y]mānāṭṭukkiṭa <ref t="3:201-8"/>ṅkilttiruttiṇṭī</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>(m)muṭaiya</ta>

<gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkkut-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>[ti]runāyaṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>kkiḻamai puṟam-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>pu</ta> <gr>śrība</gr><ta>li eḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ru-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ḷumaṟṟaikku a[mu]tu</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ceytaruḷat[ta]yi-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>r nāḻiyum ney</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>aḻākkum h[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>mattuk[ku] aḻā-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>kkum</ta> <gr>śrībali</gr><ta>kku ney uriyum āka ney muvuḻakkukkum viṭṭa pacu

panniraṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭum viṭṭeṉ</ta> <gr>īśvara</gr><ta>n</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>ciṅkamāṇiyāṉa toṇṭaimān [c]oḻapperiyaraiyanen [|*] ippacuppanni-<lb break="no"/>raṇṭuṅkoṇṭu i-</ta></hi>

<hi>23

<ta>nni</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>ntañcan</ta><gr>trā</gr><ta>ti[t*]tavaṟcce[lu]ttakkaṭavomāṉom

ikkoyililttiruvuṇāḻi-<lb break="no"/>caisa-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] itu

pa</ta><gr>nmā</gr><ta>hē</ta><gr>[śva]ra</gr><ta>r</ta> <gr>rakṣai [||*]</gr><ref t="3:201-9"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While courage was (his) only help and liberality

(his)<lb/>only ornament, (the king) wielded the sceptre and dispelled the dark Kali

(age).

(L. 2.) (He) terrified Āhavamalla at Kūḍalśaṅgamam, saw the

retreating back<lb/>of Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅgaṇaṉ, and seized riches and vehicles

along with his (viz). Āhava-<lb break="no"/>malla's) great queens.

(L. 4.) (He) terrified Āhavamalla yet a second time on the (previously)

appointed<lb/>battle-field, recovered Vēṅgai-nāḍu, and fulfilled the vow of the elder

brother who was<lb/>born with him.

(L. 6.) On a third occasion (he) burnt (the city of) Kampili before

Sōmēśvara could<lb/>untie the necklace which (he) had put on,<ref t="3:201-10"/>

and set up a pillar of victory at Kaṟaḍikal.<pb n="3:202"/>

(L. 8.) (He) expelled the great Sāmantas) beginning with Dēvanātha

from Śakkara-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam and seized their wives.

(L. 10.) (He) recovered [Kaṉṉa]kuchchi (i.e. Kanyakubja), crossed the

boundaries<lb/>and fixed (them). In the 6th year of (this) king

Rājakēsarivarman alias) the lord<lb/>Śrī-Vīrarājēndradēva, who was

pleased to be seated on the throne of victory together<lb/>with (his queen)

Ulagamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ,——I, Īśvaraṉ Śiṅgamāṇi alias)

Toṇḍaimāṉ<lb/>Śōḻapperiyaraiyaṉ, granted twelve cows to (the god)

Mahādēva of the Tiruttiṇ-<lb break="no"/>ḍīśvara (temple) at

Giḍaṅgil in Ōymā-nāḍu. (These cows were) granted in order

to<lb/>(supply) three uḻakku of ghee, viz.<ref t="3:202-1"/> one uri

of ghee for the śrībali, one aḻākku (of ghee) for<lb/>the hōma, and one

aḻākku of ghee and one nāḻi of curds for offerings on those holy Sundays<lb/>on

which (the god) is carried outside (for) the śrībali.

(L. 22.) Having received these twelve cows, we, the members of the assembly

(in<lb/>charge) of the store-room<ref t="3:202-2"/> of this temple, shall have to supply

these requirements as long as<lb/>the moon and the sun shall last.

(L. 24.) This (gift is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 84.——INSCRIPTION AT PERUMBER.</h3>

This inscription (No. 266 of 1901) is engraved on the east wall of the maṇḍapa in

front<lb/>of the shrine in the Tāndōṉṟīśvara temple at Perumbēr and is

dated in the 7th year of<lb/>Vīrarājēndra I. It records a grant of land to the

Tiruttāṉtōṉṟi-Mahāśrīkaraṇa-<lb break="no"/>Īśvara temple at

Perumbēṟūr alias Tribhuvananallūr. As in another

Perumbēr<lb/>inscription (No. 78 above), Perumbēṟūr is here called a hamlet of

Śrī-Madurāntaka-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam, the modern Madurāntakam. Line

16, which is incomplete,<lb/>mentions Vīra-Śōḻaśēri, a portion of the city which is

also referred to at the end of<lb/>No. 78 above.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[vī]ramey

tuṇaiyākavu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>yākameyaṇiyākavum ceṅkoloccik-<lb break="no"/>karuṅkali

kaṭi</ta> <gr>n</gr><ta>tu teṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>naṉaitta[lai] ko[ṇ]ṭu cerala[ṉai]ttiṟai koṇṭu ciṅkaḷatecam <ref t="3:202-3"/>vaṭippaṭuttu<lb/>veṅkaḷattāhavama[l]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>laṉai aiya[ma]ṭi<ref t="3:202-4"/> meṉ<ref t="3:202-5"/> koṇṭu v[e]ṅkaināṭu

mīṭṭukkoṇṭu ta[ṉṉuṭa]ṉ<lb/>piṟa</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>muṉṉavar viratamuṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ttu va</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>ṭi pa[ṇi]</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>caḷukki

vi</ta><gr>jai</gr><ta>yātittarkku maṇṭalam<ref t="3:202-6"/>

aruḷikkaḻalaṭi<lb/>paṇi</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>ma[ṉ]ṉarkkukkaṭāram

eṟi</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu kuṭu[t]ta-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ru[ḷi] <ref t="3:202-7"/>comi</ta><gr>[śva]</gr><ta>raṉ kaṉ[ṉa]ratecam

kaiviṭat[tu]ratti va</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṭi vaṇaṅkiya<lb/>caḷukki vikkiramātittaṉai<ref t="3:202-8"/> eṇṭicai</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>nikaḻ kaṇ[ṭi]kai cūṭṭi iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamum eṟi</ta>[

<gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta>]

<ta>kuṭuttaruḷi<lb/>[vi]</ta><gr>jaiyasi</gr><ta>ṅkācaṉattulakamuḻutuṭaiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ḷoṭum <ref t="3:202-9"/>viṟṟiru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷiya <ref t="3:202-10"/>kovīra</ta><gr>rāja</gr><ta>kecariva</ta><gr>nmarā</gr><ta>na uṭaiyār <ref t="3:202-11"/>śrīvira</ta><gr>rājentra-<lb break="no"/>de</gr><ta>vaṟku yāṇṭu eḻāvatu

[|*]</ta> <pb n="3:203"/></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>muraṭcaḷukkiy[ai] muṭakkāṟṟil mutuku kaṇṭu munivāṟi iraṭṭarājakula[k]ā-<lb break="no"/>laṉ<ref t="3:203-1"/> [ika]l vīra</ta><gr>rājentra</gr><ta>ṉ puyaṅkoṇṭu potu

ni-</ta><ref t="3:203-2"/></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kki āḷkiṟa jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu<ref t="3:203-3"/> kaḷattūrkoṭṭattu

taniyūr śrī-<lb break="no"/>maturā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kacaruppetimaṅkalat-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>tu peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻuttu——nammur<ref t="3:203-4"/>

pi[ṭ]ākai perumpeṟūrāṉa<lb/>tiripuvananallū[r] tiruttāṉtoṉṟi</ta><gr>ma-</gr></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>hāśrīkaraṇa</ta><gr>īśvara</gr><ta>muṭaiy[ā*]rkku iṟaiyiliyāka viṭṭa nilam

perumpeṟūr<lb/>[e]ri karaikku teṟkum ivverini[n]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṟum ampalattu tūmpiṉniṉṟum teṉmeṟku nokki pona vāykkālukku<lb/>meṟku

ivvāykkāl[ni]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṉṟum ittevar [k]oyile eṟa pona vaḻi varampukku vaṭakkum ittevar<lb/>koyilil

kiḻakkil caturavaṟutikku</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>kiḻakkum [na]ṭuvuḷ pa[ra]ppum tāḻvum iṉṟi mañcikkamāka kiṭa</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>nilattil<lb/>munṟu<ref t="3:203-5"/> pāṭakam tirutti itte-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>vaṟku tiru[c]ceṉ[n*]e[l]naṭaikkum tiruvārātaṉai ceyv[ā*]rkkumāka iṟai-<lb break="no"/>yiliyāka kuṭuttom peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sa-</gr></hi>

<hi>16 <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] paṇittār <ref t="3:203-6"/>viracoḻaceri

v[e]ṟpuṟattu••••<lb/>•• ta paṇiyāl [ca]ruṭai•••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(L. 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While courage was (his) only help and liberality (his)

only<lb/>ornament, (the king) wielded the sceptre and dispelled the dark Kali (age).

(He) took the<lb/>head of the king of the South (i.e). the Pāṇḍya),<ref t="3:203-7"/> levied tribute from the Śēralaṉ (i.e. the<lb/>Chēra king), and

subdued the Śiṅgaḷa (i.e. Siṁhala) country.

(L. 2.) (He) saw the back of (i.e. put to flight) Āhavamalla five times

in hot<lb/>battles, recovered Vēṅgai-nāḍu, fulfilled the vow of the elder brother who

was born with<lb/>him, and bestowed the [Vēṅgai]-maṇḍalam on the Śaḷukki

(i.e). Chalukya) Vijayā-<lb break="no"/>ditya who came and worshipped (his)

feet.

(L. 4.) Having conquered (the country of) Kaḍāram, (he) was pleased to

give (it)<lb/>(back) to (its) king who worshipped (his) feet (which

bore) ankle-rings.

(L. 5.) (He) chased Sōmēśvara (and forced him) to abandon the

Kaṉṉara country,<lb/>invested the Śaḷukki Vikramāditya, who came and bowed

to (his) feet, with the necklace<lb/>which illumined the eight directions, and was pleased

to conquer and to grant (to him) the<lb/>seven and a half lakshas of

Raṭṭapāḍi.<ref t="3:203-8"/>

(L. 6.) In the seventh year of (this) king Rājakēsarivarman alias the

lord Śrī-<lb break="no"/>Vīrarājēndradēva, who was pleased to be seated on the

throne of victory together with<lb/>(his queen) Ulagamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ.<pb n="3:204"/>

(L. 8.) The writing of us, the great assembly<ref t="3:204-1"/> of

Śrī-Madurāntaka-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam, an independent village<ref t="3:204-2"/> in Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, which is ruled over——having conquered (it by the strength

of his) arm and<lb/>having made it his exclusive property<ref t="3:204-3"/>——by the warlike

Vīrarājēndra, the god of Death<lb/>to the family of the Raṭṭa king,

(whose) anger abated (only) after seeing the back of the<lb/>obstinate

Śaḷukki (i.e). Chalukya) on the bank of) the winding river.<ref t="3:204-4"/>

(L. 10.) (The following) land was granted, free of taxes, to the god of the

Tiruttāṉ-<lb break="no"/>tōṉṟi-Mahāśrīkaraṇa-Īśvara (temple) at

Perumbēṟūr alias Tribhuvananallūr,<lb/>a hamlet of our village.

(L. 11.) Three pāḍagam<ref t="3:204-5"/> in the land which had been lying as

mañjikkam,<ref t="3:204-6"/> without being<lb/>levelled and dug up, within (the

following boundaries): to the south of the bank of the tank at<lb/>Perumbēṟūr; to

the west of the channel running towards the south-west from the (sluice<lb/>called)

Ambalattu-tūmbu of this tank; to the north of the margin of the road leading from<lb/>this

channel up to the temple of this god; and to the east of the end of the square (field)

on<lb/>the east of the temple of this god.

(L. 14.) Having reclaimed (this land), we, the great assembly, gave (it) to this

god,<lb/>free of taxes, for (supplying) paddy of the red kind to the temple<ref t="3:204-7"/> and for (supporting) those<lb/>who perform the worship in the temple.

(L. 16.) (This) was ordered by••• of Vēṟpuṟam, (in charge of)

Vīra-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻaśēri•••••

<h1>IX.——INSCRIPTIONS OF KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA III.</h1>

As I have stated on page 43 above, the time of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III.,

the<lb/>immediate predecessor of Rājarāja III., is settled by an inscription at Nellore,

which<lb/>couples Śaka-Saṁvat 1119 with the 19th year of his reign. Professor Kielhorn's

calcu-<lb break="no"/>lations of the dates of twenty inscriptions of this king have shown that his

reign commenced<lb/>between the 8th June and 8th July A.D. 1178.<ref t="3:204-8"/>

The records of the reign of Kulōttuṅga III. are so numerous that a complete list of<lb/>them

would occupy too much space. I subjoin a list of those opening with a historical<lb/>introduction,

the first word of which is <ta>puyal</ta>.

<hi>1. 3rd year: Tirumāṇikuḻi, No. 85 below.</hi>

<hi>2. 5th year: Chidambaram, No. 121 of 1887-88.</hi>

<hi>4. 8th year: Tiruveṇgāḍu, No. 118 of 1896.<ref t="3:204-9"/></hi>

<hi>5. 9th year: Chidambaram, No. 86 below.<pb n="3:205"/></hi>

<hi>6. Undated<ref t="3:205-1"/>: Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr, No. 1 of 1899.</hi>

<hi>7. 11th year: Chidambaram, No. 87 below.</hi>

<hi>8. 19th year: Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, No. 404 of 1896.</hi>

<hi>9. Do. Śrīraṅgam, No. 88 below.</hi>

<hi>10. 21st year: Tirumāṇikuḻi, No. 170 of 1902.<ref t="3:205-2"/></hi>

<hi>11. 34th year: Tirumalavāḍi, No. 74 of 1895.<ref t="3:205-3"/></hi>

In the majority of these inscriptions (Nos. 1, 4, 5, 7 to 10) the king is

called<lb/>Parakēsarivarman alias Tribhuvanachakravartin

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva. Two<lb/>inscriptions (Nos. 2 and 3) substitute

Vīrarājēndradēva (II.) for Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa-<lb break="no"/>dēva, and the two

remaining inscriptions (Nos. 6 and 11) have instead of it Kōnērimēṉ-<lb break="no"/>koṇḍāṉ<ref t="3:205-4"/> and Tribhuvanavīradēva, respectively. In

his inscriptions without historical<lb/>introduction, the king is called either

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva or Tribhuvanavīradēva.<lb/>The second name occurs in

records of the 27th to 37th years.<ref t="3:205-5"/> In a single inscription the<lb/>king bears the

name Vīrarājēndra-Chōḷadēva.<ref t="3:205-6"/>

Two inscriptions of the 9th year<ref t="3:205-7"/> prefix to the name of the king the relative

sentence<lb/> <ta>maturai koṇṭaruḷiṉa</ta>, ‘who was pleased to take Madurai.’ In

records of the 10th to<lb/>31st years, this sentence is amplified into <ta>maturai koṇṭu

pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalai koṇṭa-<lb break="no"/>ruḷiya,</ta><ref t="3:205-8"/> ‘who, having taken

Madurai, was pleased to take the crowned head of the<lb/>Pāṇḍya.’<ref t="3:205-9"/>

Other inscriptions, of the 12th to 29th years, read <ta>maturaiyumīḻamuṅkoṇṭu pā-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalaiyuṅkoṇṭaruḷiṉa,</ta><ref t="3:205-10"/> ‘who, having taken

Madurai and Īḻam, was<lb/>pleased to take also the crowned head of the

Pāṇḍya.’ An inscription of the 14th year<ref t="3:205-11"/><lb/>has

<ta>maturaiyumīḻamuṅkoṇṭaruḷiṉa</ta>, ‘who was pleased to take Madurai and

Īḻam.’ In<lb/>inscriptions of the 23rd to 31st years, we find <ta>īḻamum maturaiyum

pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalaiyuṅ-<lb break="no"/>karuvūrum koṇṭaruḷiṉa,</ta><ref t="3:205-12"/>

‘who was pleased to take Īḻam, Madurai, the crowned head<lb/>of the Pāṇḍya,

and Karuvūr.’ Finally, certain inscriptions of the 31st to 37th years<lb/>add to the

king's conquests, that he ‘was pleased to perform the anointment of heroes and<lb/>the anointment

of victors:’—— <ta>maturaiyumīḻamuṅkaruvūrum pāṇṭiyaṉ

muṭittalaiyuṅkoṇṭu<lb/>vīrara</ta><gr>bhiṣe</gr><ta>kamum

vijayara</ta><gr>bhiṣe</gr><ta>kamum paṇṇiyaruḷiya.</ta><ref t="3:205-13"/>

The introductions of the inscriptions of the 3rd, 5th and 8th years<ref t="3:205-14"/> do not

contain any<lb/>statement of historical interest. An inscription of the 9th year (No. 86 below)

relates that<lb/>Kulōttuṅga III. assisted Vikrama-Pāṇḍya against the son of

Vīra-Pāṇḍya, defeated the<pb n="3:206"/><lb/>Maṟa (i.e. Maṟava ?)

army,<ref t="3:206-1"/> drove the Siṁhala army into the sea, took

Madurai<lb/>(i.e. Madhurā) from Vīra-Pāṇḍya and bestowed it on

(Vikrama-) Pāṇḍya. An<lb/>inscription of the 11th year (No. 87 below) also refers to

the defeat of the son of Vīra-<lb break="no"/>Pāṇḍya and to the bestowal of

Kūḍal (i.e. Madhurā) on Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, and adds<lb/>that

Vīra-Pāṇḍya revolted again, but that Kulōttuṅga III. ‘took his crowned head,’

i.e.<lb/>that, while seated on the throne, he placed his feet on the crown of the Pāṇḍya

king.<lb/>An inscription of the 19th year (No. 88 below) first notices an expedition into the

North,<lb/>at the end of which the king entered Kachchi, i.e. Conjeeveram. As in

the inscription<lb/>of the 11th year, it is then stated that he defeated the son of

(Vīra-)Pāṇḍya, took<lb/>Madurai and bestowed it on

Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, and that he ‘took the crowned head’<lb/>of Vīra-Pāṇḍya,

who had revolted again and given him battle at Neṭṭūr.<ref t="3:206-2"/> The<lb/>next-following

passage relates that he pardoned the Pāṇḍya king, i.e. apparently Vīra-<lb break="no"/>Pāṇḍya, and the Chēra king, who seems to be identical with the person who

is subse-<lb break="no"/>quently called Vīra-Kēraḷa.<ref t="3:206-3"/> Finally, an

unnamed Pāṇḍya king who bore the<lb/>surname ‘chief of the family of the Sun’ received

valuable presents. An inscription of<lb/>the 21st year adds that Kulōttuṅga III. placed his feet

on the crown of the king of Īḻam,<lb/>i.e. Ceylon.<ref t="3:206-4"/>

In his Annual Report for 1898-99, Mr. Venkayya has shown that the invasion of

the<lb/>Pāṇḍya country during the reign of the Ceylon king Parākramabāhu, which is

related<lb/>in chapters 76 and 77 of the Mahāvaṁsa, fell into the reign of the Chōḷa

king Rājādhi-<lb break="no"/>rāja II. During this war there were two claimants for the

throne of Madhurā. One of<lb/>them, Vīra-Pāṇḍya, the son of

Parākrama-Pāṇḍya, was supported by the Singhalese,<lb/>and the other,

Kulaśēkhara, by the Chōḷas. The former is probably the same person<lb/>as the

Vīra-Pāṇḍya who was defeated and humiliated by Kulōttuṅga III., while, as<lb/>Mr.

Venkayya suggests, Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, the protégé of Kulōttuṅga III., may

have<lb/>been the successor of Kulaśēkhara, the claimant to the Pāṇḍya throne whose

part had<lb/>been taken by Rājādhirāja II.

If the foregoing inferences are accepted, it would follow that Rājādhirāja II.

was<lb/>either the immediate predecessor or one of the predecessors of Kulōttuṅga III.

on the<lb/>Chōḷa throne. That these two kings were intimately connected, may be concluded also

from<lb/>the fact that an inscription of the 17th year of Kulōttuṅga III.<ref t="3:206-5"/> opens with the first<lb/>sentence of a historical introduction<ref t="3:206-6"/>

which is given in full at the beginning of an inscription<lb/>of the 5th year of

Rājakēsarivarman alias Tribhuvanachakravartin

Rājādhirājadēva<lb/>(No. 262 of 1902). Another point which connects these two kings

is, that an inscription of<lb/>the 11th year of Rājakēsarivarman alias

Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājādhirājadēva (No. 3 of<lb/>1899), which opens with the words

<ta>kaṭal cūḻnta pārmātarum</ta>, prefixes to the king's name<lb/>the epithet <ta>matiraiyum

īḻamum koṇṭaruḷina</ta>, which was later on borne by Kulōttuṅga<lb/>III.<pb n="3:207"/>

In four of the six inscriptions of Rājādhirāja II. which open with <ta>kaṭal

cūḻnta<lb/>pārmātarum</ta>, the king is not called Rājakēsarivarman, but

Parakēsarivarman. One of<lb/>these four inscriptions<ref t="3:207-1"/> shows that the 8th

year of Rājādhirāja II. was about 15 years later<lb/>than the 19th year of Rājarāja

II., as will appear from the following extract.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kaṭa[l] cūḻnta

pārmāta[ru]m•••••<lb/>kopparake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ripa</ta><gr>tma</gr><ta>rā</ta>[

<ta>ṉa</ta> <gr>tri</gr>] <gr>bhu</gr><ta>vaṉacca</ta><gr>kravatti</gr><ta>kaḷ</ta>

<gr>śrīrājādhirājade</gr><ta>varkku yāṇṭu</ta><lb/> <gr>8</gr> <ta>āvatu

kāttikaimā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ttu mutaṟtiyatināḷ uṭaiyār</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>rājarāja[d]e</gr><ta>varkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>1[9]</gr> <ta>āvatu

taimā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>mutal</ta>

<gr>tribhu</gr><ta>vana</ta><gr>ccakravatti</gr><ta>kaḷ</ta><lb/>

<gr>śrīrājādhirājade</gr><ta>varkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>8</gr> <ta>āvatu aippacimā[sa]m

[va]rai yāṇṭu<lb/>patinaiñcil</ta>.</hi>

“On the first solar day of the month Kāttigai in the 8th year of king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious

Rājādhirājadēva,——in the<lb/>fifteen years from the month Tai in the 19th year of the

lord Rājarājadēva to the month<lb/>Aippaśi in the 8th year of the emperor of the three

worlds, the glorious Rājādhirājadēva.”

Consequently Rājarāja II. must have been either the immediate predecessor or one

of<lb/>the predecessors of Rājādhirāja II.

In eight inscriptions of Rājarāja II. which open with <ta>pū maruviya

tirumātum,</ta><ref t="3:207-2"/> the<lb/>king bears the epithet Parakēsarivarman.

Besides, there are two inscriptions of his<lb/>which have the same introduction as those of

Rājādhirāja II. ( <ta>kaṭal cūḻnta pār</ta> etc.). In<lb/>one of these (No. 219 of

1901) Rājarāja II. is called Parakēsarivarman, and in the<lb/>second (No. 375 of 1902)

Rājakēsarivarman.

To return to Kulōttuṅga III., an inscription of his 19th year asserts that he

under-<lb break="no"/>took an expedition into the North and entered Conjeeveram.<ref t="3:207-3"/>

This statement is borne out<lb/>by the fact that three inscriptions of his reign are found at

Conjeeveram<ref t="3:207-4"/> and five others as<lb/>far north as Nellore.<ref t="3:207-5"/>

The following vassals of Kulōttuṅga III. are mentioned in epigraphical records:——

1.——Madhurāntaka-Pottappi-Chōḷa alias Tammusiddhi-araiśaṉ<ref t="3:207-6"/> made a<lb/>grant to the Vishṇu temple at Nellore alias Vikramasiṁhapuram<ref t="3:207-7"/> in the 26th year of<lb/>Kulōttuṅga III. (=A.D. 1203-4). Another Nellore inscription

of the [3]1st year (= A.D.<lb/>1208-9) refers to Madhurāntaka-Pottappi-Chōḷa

alias Nallasiddh-arasar.<ref t="3:207-8"/> Other<lb/>inscriptions of

Tammusiddhi are dated in Śaka-Saṁvat 1127 and 1129 (=A.D. 1205-6<lb/>and 1207-8),<ref t="3:207-9"/> and Nallasiddhi was the name of an uncle of his.<ref t="3:207-10"/>

2.——An inscription of the 5th May A.D. 1205 in the Ēkāmranātha temple at Con-<lb break="no"/>jeeveram<ref t="3:207-11"/> records the gift of a lamp by the Gaṅga chief

Śīyagaṅga Amarābharaṇa<pb n="3:208"/><lb/>alias

Tiruvēgambam-uḍaiyāṉ, in whose time the Tamil grammar Naṉṉūl was

composed,<lb/>and his queen Ariyapiḷḷai gave two lamps to the temple at Tiruvallam in

the [3]4th<lb/>year of Kulōttuṅga (III.).<ref t="3:208-1"/>

3.——Two inscriptions of the 27th and 33rd years of Kulōttuṅga III. record grants<lb/>of land

by Chōḷa-Piḷḷai alias Aḻagiya-Chōḷa alias

Edirili-Chōḷa-Śambuvarāyaṉ, the<lb/>son of Śeṅgēṇi Ammaiyappaṉ.<ref t="3:208-2"/> This chief is already known from the Poygai inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tions of

Rājarāja III., the successor of Kulōttuṅga III.<ref t="3:208-3"/> Two inscriptions of

Tribhuvana-<lb break="no"/>chakravartin

Kōnērimēlkoṇḍa-Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva record grants by

Śeṅgēṇi<lb/>Ammaiyappaṉ Kaṇṇuḍaipperumāṉ alias

Vikrama-Chōḷa-Śambuvarāyaṉ.<ref t="3:208-4"/><lb/>As this Śeṅgēṇi Ammaiyappaṉ

must have been the father of the above-mentioned<lb/>Aḻagiya-Chōḷa, the two inscriptions may be

safely allotted to Kulōttuṅga III. Another<lb/>inscription of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva (III. ?)

introduces a member of the same family;<lb/>named Śeṅgēṇi Miṇḍaṉ Attimallaṉ

Śambuvarāyaṉ.<ref t="3:208-5"/>

4.——The chief noted under No. 2 and one of the last-mentioned chiefs seem to<lb/>be referred to

in two inscriptions of the 20th and 21st years at Śeṅgama, which I have<lb/>accordingly allotted

to Kulōttuṅga III.<ref t="3:208-6"/> The same two inscriptions contain the names of<lb/>two other

feudatories of Kulōttuṅga III., viz. Viḍugādaḻagiya-Perumāḷ, a chief

of<lb/>Dharmapuri in the Salem district,<ref t="3:208-7"/> and Malaiyaṉ

Viṉaiyai-veṉṟāṉ alias Karikāla-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa-Āḍaiyūrnāḍ-Āḻvāṉ.<ref t="3:208-8"/>

5.——The Śeṅgama inscription of the 21st year refers to a certain Yādavarāya.

This<lb/>title was borne by two chiefs, viz. Tirukkāḷattidēva<ref t="3:208-9"/>

and his son Vīra-Nārasiṁha-<lb break="no"/>dēva. The former is mentioned in

inscriptions of the 16th and 17th years of Kulōttuṅga<lb/>III.,<ref t="3:208-10"/> and the other

in inscriptions of the 36th and 37th years of the same king<ref t="3:208-11"/> and in

an<lb/>inscription of the 8th year of Rājarājadēva (III.), the successor of Kulōttuṅga

III.<ref t="3:208-12"/> In<lb/>an inscription of the 15th year of Kulōttuṅga (III.), this chief

calls himself ‘prince Siṁha<lb/>alias Vīrarākshasa-Yādavarāja, the

son of Yādavarāja alias Tirukkāḷattidēva.’<ref t="3:208-13"/><lb/>Both Tirukkāḷattidēva and his son claimed descent from the Eastern

Chālukya family;<lb/>for, they bore the birudas Vēṅgīvallabha and

Śaśikula-Chāḷukki. The Veṅkaṭēśa-<lb break="no"/>Perumāḷ temple on the Tirupati

hill contains an inscription of the 34th year of Tribhuvana-<lb break="no"/>chakravartin

Vīra[n]ārasiṁhadēva Yādavarāya (No. 71 of 1888-89). In the 40th<lb/>year of

Vīranārasiṁhadēva-Yādavarāya the same temple was rebuilt.<ref t="3:208-14"/> Another Tirupati

<pb n="3:209"/><lb/>inscription (No. 58 of 1888-89) is dated in the [8]th year of

Tribhuvanachakravartin<lb/>Tiruvēṅgaḍanātha-Yādavarāya, who may have belonged

to the same family.

<h3>No. 85.——INSCRIPTION AT TIRUMANIKULI.</h3>

This inscription (No. 165 of 1902) is engraved on the right of the entrance into the<lb/>east

wall of the prākāra of the Vāmanapurīśvara temple at Tirumāṇikuḻi

in the<lb/>Cuddalore tāluka<ref t="3:209-1"/> of the South Arcot district. This village is called

Udavi-Māṇikuḻi<lb/>by Tiruñāṉasambandar, and Udavi-Tirumāṇikuḻi in some

of its inscriptions. According<lb/>to the subjoined record (l. 3 f.) it belonged to the district of

Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,<lb/>and according to other inscriptions to Mēlkkāl-nāḍu,

Mēṟkāṉāḍu or Mēṟkā-nāḍu, a<lb/>subdivision of

Vaḍakarai-Rājēndra-Chōḷa-vaḷanāḍu, Virudarājabhayaṁkara-vaḷanāḍu,<ref t="3:209-2"/>

or<lb/>Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu.

The inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. on a day

which<lb/>corresponds to the 12th August A.D. 1180.<ref t="3:209-3"/> It records the gift of 32

cows for a lamp.<lb/>The donor was a native of Kūḍal, which was situated in the same

district as Tirumāṇikuḻi<lb/>and seems to be identical with the modern Kūḍalūr

(Cuddalore).<ref t="3:209-4"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>puyal peruka vaḷam perukkappoyyāta nāṉmaṟaiyiṉ

ce[yal<lb/>vāyppa]t[tirumakaḷum j]eyamakaḷuñ[ci]ṟantu vāḻa veṇmati

poṟkuṭai<lb/>[viḷa]ṅka vel[ve]ntaraṭi vaṇaṅka maṇmaṭantai maṉamaku[ḻa]</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>maṉuviṉ neṟi

taḻaittoṅkacca</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>muñceṅkoluntaṉittaṉaittuñcela<ref t="3:209-5"/>

naṭakkak-<lb break="no"/>ka[ṟ]pakkāla<ref t="3:209-6"/> puvi kāppa poṟpamainta muṭi

cūṭiccempon <ref t="3:209-7"/>vira</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hā-<lb break="no"/>saṉattup</ta><gr>pu</gr><ta>vaṉamuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum <ref t="3:209-8"/>viṟṟiruṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>taruḷiya kopparakecaripaṟ</ta><gr>marā</gr><ta>ṉa</ta> <ref t="3:209-9"/>

<gr>tribhū</gr><ta>vaṉaca</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>[va]ttikaḷ</ta>

<gr>śrīku</gr><ta>lottuṅka-<lb break="no"/>coḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟkku y[ā]ṇṭu

mu[n]ṟāvatu</ta><ref t="3:209-10"/> <gr>siṃha</gr><ta>nāyaṟṟu</ta>

<gr>aparabhakṣa</gr><ta>ttu<ref t="3:209-11"/> pañ-<lb break="no"/>cami</ta><gr>yum</gr>

<ta>tiṅkaḷkiḻamaiyam<ref t="3:209-12"/> peṟṟa</ta> <gr>aśva</gr><ta>tināḷ</ta>

<gr>irājarāja</gr><ta>vaḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṉāṭṭu uṭaiyār tirumāṇikuḻiyāḷuṭaiyanāyaṉāṟku

iṉnāṭṭukkūṭalaracanārāya-<lb break="no"/>ṇaṉ eḻicaim[o]kaṉāṉa

jaṉaṉātakkacciyarāyaṉ vaitta tirunuṉtāviḷakku<lb/>oṉṟukku viṭṭa cāvā mūvāppacu</ta>

<gr>32</gr> [|*] <ta>i[p]pacu muppattiraṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṭum kaikkoṇṭu ittirununtāviḷakku onṟu[m] <ref t="3:209-13"/>san</ta><gr>drādi</gr><ta>ttavarai celuttak-<lb break="no"/>kaṭavom ikk[o]yilil

<ref t="3:209-14"/>tirumuṇṇāḻikaisa</ta><gr>bhaiyom</gr> [|*] <ta>ippaṭi<lb/>sammatittu

iv[vu]</ta><gr>bhai</gr><ta>yaṅkoṇṭom [|*] itu paṉmāhes</ta><gr>urarakṣai</gr><ref t="3:209-15"/><lb/>|| [u]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (The king) put on the beautiful crown in order

to<lb/>protect the earth to the end of the world, while clouds were abundant (and) increased

the<pb n="3:210"/><lb/>fertility (of his country); while the conduct (prescribed) in

the four true Vēdas prospered;<lb/>while the goddess of Fortune and the goddess of Victory were

greatly delighted (to be his<lb/>wives); while (his) parasol shone like the white

moon; while victorious kings bowed at (his)<lb/>feet; while the goddess of the Earth

rejoiced; while the rules of Manu flourished and<lb/>spread; (and) while (the king's)

discus and sceptre went (and) ruled every region.

(L. 2.) In the third year of (this) king Parakēsarivarman alias) the

emperor of<lb/>the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was pleased to be

seated together<lb/>with (his queen) Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ on the throne of

heroes (which consisted of)<lb/>pure gold,——on the day of Aśvinī, which corresponded to a

Monday and to the fifth tithi of<lb/>the second fortnight of the month Siṁha,——one

perpetual lamp was given to Āḷuḍaiya-<lb break="no"/>nāyaṉār of

Tirumāṇikuḻi, the god of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, by

Aṛaśanārāyaṇaṉ<lb/>Ēḻiśaimōgaṉ, alias

Jananātha-Kachchiyarāyaṉ, of Kūḍal in the same nāḍu.

For<lb/>(this lamp he) granted 32 undying and unaging cows.<ref t="3:210-1"/>

(L. 4.) Having received these thirty-two cows, we, the members of the assembly<lb/>(in

charge) of the store-room<ref t="3:210-2"/> of this temple, shall have to maintain this

perpetual lamp as<lb/>long as the moon and the sun shall last.

(L. 5.) Having agreed thus, we took charge of this gift. This (gift is placed under)

the<lb/>protection of all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 86.——INSCRIPTION AT CHIDAMBARAM.</h3>

This inscription (No. 457 of 1902) is engraved on the west wall of the second

prākāra<lb/>of the great Śaiva temple of Naṭarāja at Chidambaram<ref t="3:210-3"/> in the South Arcot district. It<lb/>is dated on the 88th day of the 9th year of

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. and records that the<lb/>king sanctioned a grant of land to the

temple by a certain Kēraḷarājaṉ (ll. 6 and 10).<lb/>The land granted was situated in

two hamlets of Chidambaram, the first of which bore the<lb/>name Kaḍavāychchēri

alias Tillaināyaganallūr (l. 6). Kaḍavāchchēri is found on<lb/>the map about 2

miles south of Chidambaram,<ref t="3:210-4"/> and Tillaināyaganallūr survives as the name<lb/>of

a neighbouring village which has now been joined to Uśuppūr.<ref t="3:210-5"/> The second

hamlet,<lb/>Śāttaṅguḍi alias Mahīpālakulakālanallūr<ref t="3:210-6"/> (l. 7), I am unable to identify.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī ||u</gr> <ta>puyal vāyttu vaḷam perukappoyyāta nāṉmaṟaiyiṉ

ceyal<lb/>vāyppattirumakaḷuñjayamakaḷuñciṟantu vāḻa veṇmati poṟkuṭai

viḷaṅka<lb/>velventaraṭi vaṇaṅka maṇmaṭantai maṉaṅkaḷippa maṉunīti taḻait-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>toṅkaccakkaramuñceṅkoluntikkaṉaittuñcela naṭappakkaṟpakālam puvi kākkap-<lb break="no"/>poṟpamainta muṭi puṉain[tu] vi</ta> <gr>kra</gr><ta>mapāṇṭiyaṉ veṇṭa viṭṭa

taṇṭāl<lb/>vīrapāṇṭiyaṉ makaṉ<ref t="3:210-7"/> paṭa eḻakam<ref t="3:210-8"/> paṭa

maṟappaṭai paṭacciṅkaḷappaṭai<lb/><ref t="3:210-9"/>mukkaṟuppuṇṭu alaikaṭal</ta><pb n="3:211"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>puka vīrapāṇṭiyaṉai mutukiṭum paṭi tākki maturaiyum aracuṅkoṇṭu

jaya-</ta><lb/> <gr>stambha</gr><ta>naṭṭu ammaturaiyum aracum nāṭum aṭainta

pāṇṭiyaṟkaḷittaruḷi<lb/>meymmalarnta vīrakkoṭiyuṭaṉ tiyākakkoṭi eṭuttuccempoṉ

[vī]ra</ta><gr>siṅ-</gr><lb/> <ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ṉattuppuvaṉamuḻutuṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>yāḷoṭum vīṟṟiruntaruḷiya kopparakecaripaṟmarāṉa</ta>

<gr>tribhu</gr><ta>vaṉacca</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>varttikaḷ<lb/>maturai koṇṭaruḷiṉa

śrīkulottuṅkacoḻatevarkku yāṇṭu oṉpatāvatu<lb/>nāḷ eṇpa[t]teṭṭiṉāl</ta>

<gr>prasāda</gr><ta>ñceytaruḷi vanta ceyyumapaṭippaṭi

[|*]<lb/>āḷuṭaiyāṟkuccāttiyaruḷattiruppaḷḷittāmat-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tirunantavaṉañceyyavum [i]ttirunantavaṉañceykiṟa tirunantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ

per<lb/>iruvarkku ilakkaikkuṅkoṟṟukkum tirunantavaṉppuṟaiṟai[yi]liyākavum</ta> <gr>rāja-<lb break="no"/>rāja</gr><ta>vaḷanāṭṭukkīḻveṅkaināṭṭupperunallūruṭaiyāṉ

tiruvekampamuṭaiyāṉ<lb/>tiruvaṉanti</ta><gr>[śva]ra</gr><ta>muṭaiyā-</ta><ref t="3:211-1"/></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṉāṉa ke</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>[ḷa]</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>jaṉ perumpaṟṟappuliyūr

uḻaiccaraṇaṉ vaṭukaṉ [ti]runaṭṭa-<lb break="no"/>māṭi peril

a</ta><gr>nya</gr><ta>nāmakaraṇattāl palar pakkalum vilaikoṇṭa nilam

[|*]<lb/>ivvūrppiṭākai kaṭavāycceriyāṉa tillaināyakanallūril

cuntaracoḻavatik[ku]<lb/>meṟku uttamacoḻavāykkālukkutteṟku mutaṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu iraṇṭāñcatirattukkollainilam orumāvum [|*] piṭākai acce-<lb break="no"/>riccāttaṅkuṭiyāṉa mahīpālakula[k]ālanallūril kuntavaivatikku meṟku ut-<lb break="no"/>tamacoḻavāykkālukkutteṟku nālāṅkaṇṇāṟṟu mutaṟcatirattu mikutikku-<lb break="no"/>ṟaivu uḷḷaṭaṅkattaram peṟṟa nilam araiye muṉṟu<ref t="3:211-2"/> mā</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ<ref t="3:211-3"/> mukkāle nālu mā

araikkāṇi<lb/>muntirikaiyum [|*] ākakkollai [u]ṭpaṭa ūr[p]paṭi nilam araiye<lb/>nālu mā

mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ<ref t="3:211-3"/> mukkāle nālu mā<lb/>araikkāṇi

muntirikaiyiṉāl maṭakkunilam araikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ<ref t="3:211-3"/> oṉ-<lb break="no"/>patu mā muk-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kāṇikkīḻ mukkāle mukkāṇiyum [|*] tirunantavaṉamum tirunantavaṉappuṟaiṟai-<lb break="no"/>yiliyumāka āḷuṭaiyār tevatāṉam ivvūril pala varavaiyoṭuṅkūṭṭavum<lb/>[|*]

innilattukku ivvūr taṇṭa niccayitta kācil maṭakkopātiyāl<lb/>vanta kācu ūril kaḻikkavum

[|*] ippaṭikkukkoyilil tirup-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>pūmaṇṭapattukku <ref t="3:211-4"/>samipattile tirumāḷikaiyile kal veṭṭavum [|*]

tirunanta-<lb break="no"/>vaṉakkuṭikaḷ per iruvaṟkuntiruntavaṉakkuṭikaḷ ceytu varuṅkuṭimai

uḷ-<lb break="no"/>ḷiṭṭaṉa koḷḷātoḻiyavu[m] [|*] peṟa veṇumeṉṟu

keraḷa</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>jaṉ nama-<lb break="no"/>kkuccoṉṉamaiyil ippaṭi cey-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>yakkaṭavatākaccolli ippaṭi kaṇakkilum iṭṭukkoḷḷakkaṭavarkaḷāka varikkuk-<lb break="no"/>kūṟu ceyvārkaḷukkuñcoṉṉom [|*] in[ni]lam oṉpatāvatu mutal

pala<lb/>varavaiyoṭuṅkūṭṭi[tti]runantavaṉamum tirunantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ per

iruvaṟkum<lb/>ilakkaikkuṅkoṟṟukkuntirunantavaṉap-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>puṟaiṟaiyiliyumāy <ref t="3:211-5"/>nīṟkavum ippaṭikkukkoyilile kal veṭṭavum

paṇṇi<lb/>ittirunantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ aḷakkakkaṭava tiruppaḷḷittāmam per

oṉṟukku<lb/>nāḷoṉṟukkukkuṟuṇi nāṉāḻiyāka vanta tiruppaḷḷittāmam

tiruppūmaṇṭapat-<lb break="no"/>[tu]kku mutalāka aḷakkavum ivarkaḷaittiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>nantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ ceytu varuṅkuṭimaiyuḷḷiṭṭaṉa koḷḷātoḻiyavum paṇṇu-<lb break="no"/>vatu [|*] eḻutiṉān tirumantiraolai</ta>

<gr>rāja</gr><ta>nārāyaṇamuventaveḷāṉ</ta><ref t="3:211-6"/> [|*]<pb n="3:212"/><lb/>

<ta>eḻuti viḻuppā</ta><gr>dhirāja</gr><ta>rum nuḷampā</ta><gr>dhirā</gr><ta>jarum

pāṇṭiyarājarum kaḷappāḷarāja-<lb break="no"/>rum nantiyarājarum irājavallavap-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>pallavar[ā]yarum vayirā</ta><gr>dhirā</gr><ta>jarum eḻuttiṭṭuppukunta

ceyyumpaṭippaṭi eḻutiyatu || u</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (The king) put on the beautiful crown in order to

protect<lb/>the earth to the end of the world, while clouds were abundant and (hence) the

fertility<lb/>(of his country) increased; while the conduct (prescribed) in the four

true Vēdas prospered;<lb/>while the goddess of Fortune and the goddess of Victory were greatly

delighted (to be his<lb/>wives); while (his) parasol shone like the white moon; while

victorious kings bowed at (his)<lb/>feet; while the goddess of the Earth rejoiced; while the

rules of Manu flourished and<lb/>spread; (and) while (the king's) discus and sceptre

went (and) ruled every region.

(L. 2.) While, by an army despatched at the request of Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, the

son<lb/>of Vīra-Pāṇḍya was subdued; while Ēḻagam<ref t="3:212-1"/> was

subdued; while the Maṟa army<ref t="3:212-2"/> was<lb/>subdued; while the

Śiṅgaḷa soldiers had (their) noses cut off and rushed into the rolling

sea,——<lb/>(he) attacked Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (forcing him) to turn (his)

back, took Madurai and the throne,<lb/>set up a pillar of victory, was pleased to bestow

that (city of) Madurai, the throne and the<lb/>country on the Pāṇḍya

who had taken refuge (with him), and raised the banner of<lb/>liberality, together with the

banner of heroism which displayed the body (of the tiger ?).

(L. 3.) On the eighty-eighth day of the ninth year of (this) king Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, who was pleased to be seated together with (his queen)

Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ on<lb/>the throne of heroes (which consisted of) pure gold,

alias the emperor of the three worlds,<lb/>Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva, who was

pleased to take Madurai,——the following order<lb/>was issued (by the king) and

received.

(L. 4.) In order to lay out a flower-garden (which shall furnish) the garlands to be

placed<lb/>on (the image of) Āḷuḍaiyār, and in order to (provide)

tax-free (land) for the maintenance<ref t="3:212-3"/><lb/>of the flower-garden,

(viz). for (supplying) clothing<ref t="3:212-4"/> and food<ref t="3:212-5"/> to the

two attendants who<lb/>work in this flower-garden,——Tiruvēgambam-uḍaiyāṉ<ref t="3:212-6"/>

Tiruvanatīśvaram-uḍaiyāṉ<lb/>alias Kēraḷarājaṉ, a native of

Perunallūr in Kīḻ-Vēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rāja-<lb break="no"/>rāja-vaḷanāḍu,<ref t="3:212-7"/> purchased (the following) land from

several persons in the name of another,<lb/>(viz.) in the name of Uḻaichcharaṇaṉ

Vaḍugaṉ Tirunaṭṭamāḍi<ref t="3:212-8"/> of Perumbaṟṟap-<lb break="no"/>puliyūr.<ref t="3:212-9"/>

(L. 6.) In Kaḍavāychchēri alias Tillaināyaganallūr, a hamlet of

this village, one<lb/>twentieth (vēli) of dry land in the second square of the first

kaṇṇāṟu to the west of the road<lb/>of Sundara-Śōḻa (and) to the

south of the channel of Uttama-Śōḻa; and in Śāttaṅguḍi<lb/>alias

Mahīpālakulakālanallūr (near) that śēri (i.e.

Kaḍavāychchēri), a hamlet (of this<pb n="3:213"/><lb/>village), one half (vēli),

three twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and

one<lb/>three-hundred-and-twentieth; and 1/320 of<ref t="3:213-1"/> three quarters, four

twentieths, one hundred-and-<lb break="no"/>sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth——more or

less——of classified land<ref t="3:213-2"/> in the first<lb/>square of the fourth kaṇṇāṟu

to the west of the road of Kundavai (and) to the south of the<lb/>channel of

Uttama-Śōḻa,——altogether, including the dry land, according to the

village<lb/>(accounts), one half (vēli), four twentieths, three eightieths, one

hundred-and-sixtieth and<lb/>one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and 1/320 of three quarters, four

twentieths, one hundred-<lb break="no"/>and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth of

land.

(L. 8.) Of (this), one hundred-and-sixtieth (vēli) and one

three-hundred-and-twentieth;<lb/>1/320 of nine twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of

three quarters and three eightieths<lb/>(is) second-crop land.

(L. 9.) (This land) has to be added to the various plots in this village (which

are) the temple<lb/>property of (the god) Āḷuḍaiyār, as a flower-garden,

and as tax-free (land) for the mainte-<lb break="no"/>nance of the flower-garden. Out of the

money which this village has decided to levy from<lb/>this land, the money which accrues, from the

second-crop assessment (?) has to be deducted<lb/>from (the amount due by) the village. This

has to be engraved (on) stone on the wall near the<lb/>Tiruppūmaṇḍapam<ref t="3:213-3"/> in the temple. The services etc. which have to be rendered by

the<lb/>attendants of (other) flower-gardens shall not be demanded from the two attendants

of (this)<lb/>flower-garden.

(L. 10.)<ref t="3:213-4"/> “Kēraḷarājaṉ having submitted to us that (the above

request) might be<lb/>sanctioned, we ordered that it should be done thus, and directed the

revenue officers<ref t="3:213-5"/> to<lb/>enter (that land) as such in the account

(book).”

(L. 11.)<ref t="3:213-6"/> “From the ninth (year of the king's reign) forward, this land

has to be added to<lb/>the various (other) plots (of this village) and has to be

considered as a flower-garden and as<lb/>tax-free (land) for the maintenance of the

flower-garden, (viz). for (supplying) clothing and<lb/>food to the two attendants of

the flower-garden. This has to be engraved (on) stone in the<lb/>temple. The garlands to be

supplied by the attendants of this flower-garden, (and) amounting<lb/>to one kuṟuṇi

and four nāḻi (of flowers) per day for each person, have to be supplied in advance<lb/>to

the Tiruppūmaṇḍapam. The services etc. which have to be rendered by the attendants

of<lb/>(other) flower-gardens shall not be demanded from these (attendants).” Written

by the royal<lb/>secretary, Rājanārāyaṇa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ.

(L. 13.) (The above) was copied from the order received, which was written (by the

royal<lb/>secretary) and signed by Viḻuppādhirājar, Nuḷambādhirājar,

Pāṇḍiyarājar,<lb/>Kaḷappāḷarājar, Nandiyarājar, Rājavallabha-Pallavarāyar and

Vayirādhirājar.

<h3>No. 87.——INSCRIPTION AT CHIDAMBARAM.</h3>

This inscription (No. 458 of 1902) is engraved on the same wall as the preceding one<pb n="3:214"/><lb/>(No. 86). It is dated on the 118th day of the 11th year of

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. and<lb/>records that the king sanctioned a grant of land to the

temple by a certain Vāḷuvarāyaṉ<lb/>(ll. 5 and 12). The land granted was situated in

the same two hamlets of Chidambaram<lb/>which were mentioned in No. 86, viz.

Mahīpālakulakālanallūr (l. 6) and Kaḍavāy-<lb break="no"/>chchēri

alias Tillaināyaganallūr (l. 8). Chidambaram itself is referred to as

Perum-<lb break="no"/>baṟṟappuliyūr in Rājādhirāja-vaḷanāḍu (l. 5), and

its Śiva temple as Tiruchchiṟṟam-<lb break="no"/>balam-uḍaiyār (l. 9.).

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī ||[u]</gr> <ta>puyal vāyttu vaḷa[m] perukappoyyāta

nāṉmaṟaiyiṉ<lb/>ceyal vāyppattirumakaḷum jayamakaḷum ciṟantu vāḻa veṇmati

poṟkuṭai<lb/>viḷaṅka velventaraṭi vaṇaṅka maṇmaṭantai maṉaṅkaḷippa maṉu[nīti]

taḻai-<lb break="no"/>ttoṅkaccakkaramuñce-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṅkoluntikkaṉaittuñcela naṭakka kaṟpakālam puvi kākka poṟpamainta

muṭi<lb/>puṉaintu taṇṭoṉṟāl vīrapāṇṭiyaṉṟaṉ makaṉai mūkkarintu koṇṭu</ta>

<gr>vikrama-</gr><lb/> <ta>pāṇṭiyaṟku kūṭalmānakar kuṭuttu mīṇṭataṟpiṉ eṭuttu vantu

paripavattāl<lb/>etirtta vīrapāṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭiyaṉai muṭittalai koṇṭamar muṭivil</ta> <gr>jayastambham</gr> <ta>naṭṭa piṉ

vākaipperu-<lb break="no"/>virakkoṭi<ref t="3:214-1"/> tiyākakkoṭi uṭaṉ eṭuttu cempoṉ

vīra</ta><gr>siṃ</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ṉattu</ta><lb/>

<gr>bhu</gr><ta>vaṉamuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum vīṟṟiruntaruḷiya

kopparake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ripa</ta><gr>tma</gr><ta>rāṉa</ta> <gr>tribhuva-</gr><lb/>

<ta>ṉacca</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>vattikaḷ matu-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>rai koṇṭu pāṇṭiyaṉai muṭittalai koṇṭaruḷiya śrīkulottuṅkacoḻate-<lb break="no"/>varkku yāṇṭu patiṉoṉṟāvatu nāḷ nūṟṟoru[pa]tteṭṭiṉāl</ta>

<gr>prasāda</gr><ta>ñce-<lb break="no"/>ytaruḷi vanta ceyyum[pa]ṭippaṭi [|*]

āḷuṭaiyārkkuccārtti aruḷattirup-<lb break="no"/>pa[ḷ*]ḷittāmattirunantavaṉamākaccuttamali-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>vaḷanāṭ[ṭup]pāmpuṇikkūṟṟattuttevaṅkuṭaiyāṉ tiruppuṟampiyamuṭaiyāṉ

ka[yi]-<lb break="no"/>lāyatevaṉāṉa vāḷuvarāyaṉ ceyvikkiṟa kayilāyate[va]ṉ

tirunantavaṉattu<lb/>kuṭikaḷ per iruvarkku ilakkaikkuṅkoṟṟukkum uṭalāka</ta>

<gr>rājādhirāja-</gr><lb/> <ta>vaḷanāṭṭupperum[pa]ṟṟappuliyūr mūlaparuṣai-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>yāril uḻaiccaraṇaṉ tirucciṟṟampalamuṭaiyāṉ poṉṉampalakkūttaṉum vār-<lb break="no"/>kkiyaṉ tevaṉ poṉṉampalakkūttaṉum pakkal ivvūr melpiṭākai <ref t="3:214-2"/>mayi-<lb break="no"/>rpālakulakālanallūrppāl śrīcuntaracoḻavatikku meṟku

śrīcoḻakulacuntarivā-<lb break="no"/>ykkālukkutteṟku aiñcāṅka[ṇ]ṇāṟṟu

nālāñcatirattu ivarka-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ḷ pakkal vilaikoṇṭa nilattiṉukkellai viṟpāṉilattiṉukkukkiḻakkum oṭai-<lb break="no"/>kkutteṟkum puḷiyampūṇṭi uṭaiyāṉ anniyanāmakaraṇattāl vilaikoṇṭa-<lb break="no"/>ṉupavikkiṟa nilattiṉukku meṟkum kaṇṇāṟṟuvāykkālukku vaṭakkum

[|*]<lb/>ivvicaitta innāṉkellaiyilum uṭpaṭa vanta viḷainilam [a]rai-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ye orumā mukkāṇiyum vaṭakkil oṭainilaṅkāṇiyum āka viḷainilam arai-<lb break="no"/>ye iraṇṭu māvum [|*] kaṭavā[y*]cceri āṉa

tillaināyakanallūrppāl<lb/>śrīcuntaracoḻavatikku m[e]ṟku uttamacoḻavāykkālukkutteṟku

mutaṟkaṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇāṟṟu <ref t="3:214-3"/>muṉṟāñcatirattuttirunantavaṉamākakkoṇṭa kollainilattiṉukku

ellai<lb/>uṭaiyār ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>rucciṟṟampalamuṭaiyār tevatāṉam etirilicoḻan [ti]runantavaṉattukkiḻai<ref t="3:214-4"/>tti-<lb break="no"/>ruma[ṭai]viḷākattu maṉai vāṉīḷattukku kiḻakkum

uttamacoḻavāykkālukkut-<lb break="no"/>teṟkum viṟpāṉ kollaikku meṟkum uṭaiyār

tirucciṟṟampalamuṭai-</ta><pb n="3:215"/><lb/> <ta>yār tevatāṉam niccayavācakaṉ

tirunantavaṉattukku vaṭakkum [|*] ūrp-<lb break="no"/>paṭi [ni]lam iraṇṭu mā-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>vum [|*] vācciyaṉ mahe</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>ṉ tiraṇṭavāṉ

kuṟaṅkaṉāṉa</ta> <gr>rājasūri</gr><ta>yappira-<lb break="no"/>mamārāyaṉ peril

aṉṉiyanāmakaraṇattāl vilaikoṇṭa viḷainilam araiye<lb/>iraṇṭu māvum kollainilam iraṇṭu

māvum āka ivvūrppaṭi nilam<lb/>araiye nālu māvum [|*] muṉṉuṭaiyāraittavirntu<ref t="3:215-1"/> iṟaiyili āka<lb/>āḷuṭaiyār te[va]tāṉam pala</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>varavaiyoṭuṅkūṭṭi innilattukkuttaṇṭa ni</ta><gr>śca</gr><ta>yitta nilaopāti

taraopāti maṭa-<lb break="no"/>kkāl vanta kācu ūriṟkaḻikkavum [|*] innilam vilaikoṇṭa</ta>

<gr>pramā</gr><ta>ṇaṅkaḷ<lb/>koyilile oṭukkavum [|*] tirunaṉtavanakkuṭika[ḷ] per oṉṟukku

nāḷo-<lb break="no"/>ṉṟukku kuṟuṇi nāṉāḻi āka vanta

tiruppaḷḷittāmantiruppūmaṇṭa[pa]ttukku<lb/>mutalāka aḷakkavum [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ivarkaḷ maṟṟuḷḷa tirunantavaṉakkuṭikaḷ ceyyuṅkuṭimaikaḷ

ceyyātoḻiyavum<lb/>[|*] ippaṭikku tirumāḷikaiyile kal veṭṭavum [|*] peṟa veṇu-<lb break="no"/>meṉṟu vāḷuvarāyaṉ tāṉ namakkuccoṉṉamaiyil ippaṭi ceyyakkaṭavatā-<lb break="no"/>kaccolli kaṇakkilum iṭṭukkoḷḷakkaṭavarkaḷāka varikkukkūṟu ceyvār-<lb break="no"/>kaḷukkuñco[ṉ]ṉom [|*] ippa-</ta></hi>

pāṇṭiyarāya[ṉe]ḻuttu [|*] ivai aṉaka[r]āyaṉ eḻuttu [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

[The first sentence is identical with the beginning of No. 86 above.]

(Line 2.) By a single army (he) had the nose of the son of Vīra-Pāṇḍya cut

off, gave<lb/>the great city of Kūḍal (i.e). Madhurā) to

Vikrama-Pāṇḍya, and returned. After this,<lb/>(he) took the crowned head of

Vīra-Pāṇḍya,<ref t="3:215-4"/> who had started and faced (him)

because<lb/>(he felt his) disgrace.

(L. 3.) After having set up a pillar of victory at the end of the war, (he) raised

the<lb/>banner of victory and great heroism, together with the banner of liberality. On the one-<lb break="no"/>hundred-and-eighteenth day of the eleventh year of (this) king

Parakēsarivarman, who<lb/>was pleased to be seated together with (his queen)

Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyāḷ on the throne of<lb/>heroes (which consisted of) pure gold,

alias) the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-<lb break="no"/>Śōḻadēva, who, having taken Madurai, was pleased to take the crowned

head of the<lb/>Pāṇḍya,<ref t="3:215-5"/>——the following order was issued (by the

king) and received.

(L. 4.) In order to supply clothing and food to the two attendants of the flower-garden<lb/>of

Kayilāyadēvaṉ,——which Tiruppuṟambiyam-uḍaiyāṉ<ref t="3:215-6"/>

Kayilāyadēvaṉ<ref t="3:215-7"/> alias<pb n="3:216"/><lb/>Vāḷuvarāyaṉ, a

native of Dēvaṅgu[ḍi] in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision)

of<lb/>Śuttamali-vaḷanāḍu, had caused to be laid out as a flower-garden (which

should furnish)<lb/>the garlands to be placed on (the image of)

Āḷuḍaiyār,——(he) purchased from Uḻaichcha-<lb break="no"/>raṇaṉ

Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-uḍaiyāṉ Poṉṉambalakkūttaṉ<ref t="3:216-1"/> and

Vārkkiyaṉ<lb/>Dēvaṉ Poṉṉambalakkūttaṉ, (two) among the chief members of the

assembly<ref t="3:216-2"/> of<lb/>Perumbaṟṟappuliyūr in

Rājādhirāja-vaḷanāḍu, land in the fourth square of the fifth<lb/>kaṇṇāru)

to the west of the road of Śrī-Sundara-Śōḻa (and) to the south of the channel

of<lb/>Śrī-Śōḻakulasundarī in Mahīpālakulakāla nallūr, a hamlet in the

west of the village.<lb/>The boundary of (this land is) to the east of the land of the

seller, to the south of a water-<lb break="no"/>course, to the west of the land purchased in the

name of another<ref t="3:216-3"/> and enjoyed by Puḷiyam-<lb break="no"/>būṇḍi-uḍaiyāṉ, and to the north of the Kaṇṇāṟṟu-channel. One

half (vēli), one twentieth<lb/>and three eightieths of wet land enclosed in these four

boundaries thus described, and one<lb/>eightieth of land (occupied by) the water-course in

the north,——altogether, one half (vēli) and<lb/>two twentieths of wet land.

(L. 8.) For the flower-garden (itself he) purchased dry land in the third square of

the<lb/>first kaṇṇāṟu to the west of the road of Śrī-Sundara-Śōḻa

(and) to the south of the channel<lb/>of Uttama-Śōḻa in

Kaḍavā[y]chchēri alias Tillaināyaganallūr. The boundary

of<lb/>(this land is) to the east of the side<ref t="3:216-4"/> of the houses of the

Tirumaḍaiviḷāgam<ref t="3:216-5"/> on the east of the<lb/>flower-garden of

Edirili-Śōḻaṉ, (which is) the temple property of the god Tiruch-<lb break="no"/>chiṟṟambalam-uḍaiyār, to the south of the channel of Uttama-Śōḻa,

to the west of the<lb/>dry land of the seller, and to the north of the flower-garden of

Nichchayavāśagaṉ,<lb/>(which is) the temple property of the god

Tiruchchiṟṟambalam-uḍaiyār. According to<lb/>the village (accounts), two

twentieths (vēli) of land.

(L. 10.) In the name of another, (viz.) in the name of Vāchchiyaṉ

Mahēśvaraṉ<lb/>Tiraṇḍavāṉ Kuṟaṅgaṉ alias

Rājasūrya-Brahmamārāyaṉ, (he) purchased (these) one<lb/>half

(vēli) and two twentieths of wet land<ref t="3:216-6"/> and two twentieths (vēli)

of dry land,<ref t="3:216-7"/>——<lb/>altogether according to (the accounts of) this village,

one half (vēli) and four twentieths of<lb/>land.

Having bought out the former owners and having added (this land) to the various

plots<lb/>(which are) the temple property of (the god) Āḷuḍaiyār as

tax-free (land),——the money<lb/>that accrues from the second crop (according to) the

land assessment (?) (and) the class<lb/>assessment<ref t="3:216-8"/> which (this

village) has decided to levy from this land, has to be deducted from<lb/>(the amount due

by) the village. The documents of the sale of this land have to be deposited<lb/>in the temple.

The garlands amounting to one kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi (of flowers) per day

for<lb/>each of the attendants of the flower-garden have to be supplied in advance to the

Tiruppū-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍapam.<ref t="3:216-9"/> These (attendants) shall not

be bound to render the services rendered by the<lb/>attendants of other flower-gardens. This has to

be engraved (on) stone on the wall of the<lb/>temple.<pb n="3:217"/>

(L. 12.) “Vāḷuvarāyaṉ himself having submitted to us that (the above

request)<lb/>might be sanctioned, we ordered that it should be done thus, and directed the

revenue<lb/>officers to enter (that land) in the account (book).”<ref t="3:217-1"/>

“Thus it should be caused to be done.” Written by the royal secretary, Mīṉavaṉ-<lb break="no"/>Mūvēndavēḷāṉ.<ref t="3:217-2"/>

(L. 13.) “Thus (the king) was pleased to order by word of mouth.” This (is) the

signa-<lb break="no"/>ture of Kurukularāyaṉ. This (is) the signature of

Kaḷappāḷarāyaṉ. This (is) the<lb/>signature of Vayirādh[i]rāyaṉ.

This (is) the signature of Maḻavarāyaṉ. This (is)<lb/>the signature of

Nandiyarāyaṉ. This (is) the signature of Amarakōṉ. This

(is)<lb/>the signature of Kāḍuveṭṭi. This (is) the signature of

Pāṇḍiyarāyaṉ. This (is) the<lb/>signature of Anagharāyaṉ.

<h3>No. 88.——INSCRIPTION AT SRIRANGAM.</h3>

This inscription (No. 66 of 1892) is engraved on the left of the entrance to the north<lb/>wall

of the fourth prākāra of the Raṅganātha temple on the island of

Śrīraṅgam near<lb/>Trichinopoly. It is dated in the 19th year of

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa III. on a day which<lb/>corresponds to Tuesday, the 12th November

A.D. 1196,<ref t="3:217-3"/> and recorded an order of the king,<lb/>the contents of which are

lost.

<hi>1 ||—— <gr>hari [u] svasti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>puyal vāyttu maṇ vaḷara puli[yā]ṇaiyum

cak-<lb break="no"/>karamuñceyal vā[yt]ta manunūluñceṅkolunticai naṭa[k]ka[k]ko[ṟ]ṟava-<lb break="no"/>[nu]ṭa[ṉ] tiru makiḻakkoṭuṅkali [k]eṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>kkuḷir veṇkuṭaikkaṟpakālam paṭi kavikkakkatiravan kulamuṭi kavittu[t]tani

yāṉai<lb/>viṭṭāṇmai cey[tu] vaṭamaṉṉa[r]aittaṟaippaṭutti [mu]nivāṟakkac[ci pu]-<lb break="no"/>k[ku] mu[ḻu]t[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>caiyuntiṟai [ka]varntu taṇṭo[ṉ]ṟāl vaḻuti maintanai <ref t="3:217-4"/>mukka[ri]ntu

<ref t="3:217-5"/>tamiḻ-<lb break="no"/>matu[r]ai [k]oṇṭu

vi</ta><gr>[kra]</gr><ta>mapāṇṭiyaṟkkukkoṭuttu miṇṭa<ref t="3:217-6"/> pin

paripavattā-<lb break="no"/>leṭuttu va</ta><gr>ntu</gr> <ta>neṭṭu-</ta><ref t="3:217-7"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[ri]letirnta <ref t="3:217-8"/>[vira]pāṇṭiyanai muṭittalai koṇṭamar muṭittavaṉ

maṭakko-<lb break="no"/>ṭiyai ve[ḷam] eṟṟittiruviḻanta teṉ[ṉa]vanuñceralanum <ref t="3:217-9"/>va</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṟaiñciyariya-<lb break="no"/>[ṇaiyiṉ] <ref t="3:217-10"/>ki[ḻiru]kka ava[ṉ mu]ṭi mela-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṭi vaittuppa[ṭi] vaḻaṅ[ki] mu[ṭi] vaḻaṅki pā[ṇṭi]yaṟkku viṭ[ai

ku]ṭuttu<lb/>koṭi vaḻaṅku vi[llava]ṟ[kku] k[oṟṟa]va[r] peṟā tiru va[ḻa]ṅki [vīra]-<lb break="no"/>keraḷaṉ vi[ra]l taṟittu ve[ṉai] koṇṭu<ref t="3:217-11"/>

vaṉ[tiṟ]aiñca[pp]āraṟiya<lb/>vā[ḻvaruḷi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[ppari]kalattila[mu]taḷittupparutiku[la]patiyeṉṉuntirunā[ma]m pa[ri]tta

pāṇṭiyaṟ-<lb break="no"/>[ti]run[eti]yamum pa[ri]caṭṭamumilaṅkuma[ṇi]kkalaṉum [na]l[ki]

<ref t="3:217-12"/>tiyākavīrakkoṭi-<lb break="no"/>yeṭuttu [v]ā[k]ai vīrakkaḻal

kaṭṭit[tik]keṭṭume-</ta> <pb n="3:218"/></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>val keṭppa cakkaraveṟpil pukaḻeṟippaccempon

vīra</ta><gr>[si]ṅ</gr><ta>hāsaṉattuppuvaṉa-<lb break="no"/>muḻutuṭaiyāroṭum <ref t="3:218-1"/>viṟṟiruntaruḷiya kopparakecaripaṉmarāṉa</ta> <gr>tribhu</gr><ta>vaṉac-<lb break="no"/>cakkaravarttika[ḷ maturai] koṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṭu pāṇṭiyaṉ muṭittalai koṇṭaruḷi[ya]

śrīkulottu[ṅ]kacoḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku yā-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭu</ta> <gr>19</gr>

<ta>āvatu</ta> <gr>vr̥ścika</gr><ta>nāyaṟṟu aparapakṣattu

pañcamiyuñcevvāykkiḻamaiyum<lb/>peṟṟa pūcattu [nā]ḷ</ta> <gr>prasā-</gr></hi>

<hi>9 <gr>da</gr><ta>ñceytaruḷiṉa tirumuka[p]paṭi</ta> ||—— <gr>e</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>t

trailokyanirmmāṇattrāṇasam</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>ra-<lb break="no"/>kāraṇam [|*]

śrīmacrīraṅganāthasya śāsanam<ref t="3:218-2"/> śāśvatam param</gr> ||—— <ta>nam</ta>

<gr>vari</gr><ta>yilāṟkku<lb/>nam kuṟaipaṟṟil pū-</ta><ref t="3:218-3"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) (Obeisance to) Hari (i.e. Vishṇu) ! Hail ! Prosperity ! (The

king) put on the crown<lb/>of the race of the Sun, while clouds were abundant and

(hence) the land was fertile; while<lb/>the commands (sealed with the crest) of the

tiger, the discus, the rules of Manu, (by) which<lb/>(good) conduct prospered, and

the sceptre ruled (every) region; while the goddess of Fortune<lb/>rejoiced (to be

united) with the king; while the cruel Kali (age) perished; (and) while

the<lb/>cool white parasol (of the king) overshadowed the earth to the end of the world.

(L. 2.) (He) despatched matchless elephants, performed heroic deeds, prostrated to

the<lb/>ground the kings of the North, entered Kachchi when (his) anger abated, and

levied tribute<lb/>from the whole (northern) region.

(L. 3.) By a single army (he) cut off the nose of the son of the Vaḻudi

(i.e. the Pāṇḍya<lb/>king), took the Madurai of the Tamiḻ

(country) and gave (it) to Vikrama-Pāṇḍya.<lb/>(He) took the

crowned head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya,<ref t="3:218-4"/> who, after (the Chōḷa

king) had returned,<lb/>started because (he felt his) disgrace and faced (him)

at Neṭṭūr. (He) put an end to the war<lb/>and caused his (viz). the

Pāṇḍya's) young wife to enter (his) harem (?).<ref t="3:218-5"/>

(L. 4.) When the Teṉṉavaṉ (i.e). the Pāṇḍya king), who had lost

(his) fortune, and<lb/>the Śēralaṉ (i.e). the Chēra king) came (to

the Chōḷa king), bowed (to him) and sat down at<lb/>the foot of (his)

throne, (he) placed (his) feet on the crown of the former, granted (him)

land,<lb/>granted (him) a crown, and gave the Pāṇḍya permission (to go);

and to the Villavaṉ (i.e.<lb/>the Chēra king), who (formerly had)

distributed crores, (he) granted a fortune which (other)<lb/>kings could not

obtain.

(L. 5.) (He) cut off a finger of Vīra-Kēraḷa and saw (his) back

(i.e). put him to flight);<lb/>(but), when (the latter) came and bowed (to

him), (he) bestowed riches (on him) in public<ref t="3:218-6"/> and<lb/>gave

(him) to eat from the (royal) plates.

(L. 6.) To the Pānḍya who bore the glorious name of ‘chief of the family of the

Sun’<lb/>(he) granted great treasures, robes, and vessels (set with) brilliant

jewels. (He) raised the<lb/>banner of liberality and heroism and put on the

vāgai<ref t="3:218-7"/>) (garland) (and) the ankle-rings of<lb/>heroes. The eight

quarters obeyed (his) orders, (and his) fame shone on the mountain<lb/>surrounding

(the earth).<ref t="3:218-8"/><pb n="3:219"/>

(L. 7.) In the 19th year of (this) king Parakēsarivarman, who was pleased to

be<lb/>seated together with (his queen) Bhuvanamuḻuduḍaiyār on the throne of

heroes (which<lb/>consisted of) pure gold, alias the emperor of the three worlds,

Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōḻadēva,<lb/>who, having taken Madurai, was pleased to

take the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya,<ref t="3:219-1"/>——on<lb/>the day of Pushya, which

corresponded to a Tuesday and to the fifth tithi of the second<lb/>fortnight of the month

Vr̥śchika,——the following order was issued (by the king).

(L. 9.) This (is) the everlasting great order of the holy Śrīraṅganātha

(who is) the<lb/>cause<ref t="3:219-2"/> of the creation, protection and destruction of the

three worlds.<ref t="3:219-3"/>

To our revenue officers<ref t="3:219-4"/>•••••<pb n="3:220"/>

<h0>SOUTH INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS </h0>

<h2>VOLUME III</h2>

<h2>SUPPLEMENT TO THE THIRD VOLUME.</h2>

<h1>X.——INSCRIPTIONS OF THE TIME OF RAJAKESARIVARMAN<lb/>ADITYA I.</h1>

<h3>No. 89.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>GHRITASTHANESVARA TEMPLE AT

TILLASTHANAM.<ref t="3:221-1"/></h3>

The inscription registers a gift of 100 sheep for a lamp by Kaḍambamādēvī,

the<lb/>wife of the chief Vikki-Aṇṇaṉ, who was the recipient of several royal honours

and of<lb/>the hereditary title Śembiyaṉ Tamiḻavēḷ from the Chōḷa king

Rājakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man who 'overran Toṇḍai-nāḍu' and was the

conqueror of 'kings that possessed many<lb/>elephants

(pal-yāṉai-kōkkaṇḍaṉ)'<ref t="3:221-2"/> and from the Chēra king

Sthāṇu Ravi.

The Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates state that the Chōḷa king Āditya I.

defeated the<lb/>Pallava Aparājita and captured Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam from him. We

also know that<lb/>Āditya's son, Parāntaka I., was called Parakēsarivarman and

there is not therefore<lb/>much doubt that the Rājakēsarivarman referred to in this

inscription is Āditya I.<lb/>The fact that he and the Chēra king Sthāṇu

Ravi conferred honours on Vikki-<lb break="no"/>Aṇṇaṉ suggests that these

Chēra and the Chōḷa kings might have been contemporaries.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>toṇṭaināṭu pāviṉa<ref t="3:221-3"/> coḻaṉ

pal-</ta><lb/>2 <ta>y[ā]ṉaikkokkaṇaṭaṉāiṉa<ref t="3:221-4"/></ta> <gr>rājakēsaripatma</gr>

<ta>ṉā-</ta><lb/>3 <ta>luñ ceramāṉ kottāṇuiravi[y]ālun tavicuñ c[ā]-</ta><lb/>4

<ta>maraiyuñ civikaiyun timilaiyuṅ koyilum poṉa[ka]-</ta><lb/>5 <ta>muṅ kāḷamuṅ

kaḷiṟṟuniraiyuñ [c]empiyaṉṟamiḻaveḷe-</ta><lb/>6 <ta>ṉṉuṅ kulappiyarum peṟṟa vikki

aṇṇaṉṟevivāṉa<ref t="3:221-5"/></ta><lb/>7 <ta>kaṭampamātevi tiruneyttāṉattu mātevark

koru nantāviḷak[ki]-</ta><lb/>8 <ta>ṉuk[ku] kuṭutta āṭu [nūṟu]</ta>

<gr>pa[tm]āhēśvararakṣai ||——</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! One hundred sheep were given for a perpetual lamp to

the<lb/>Mahādēva (i.e., Śiva) of Tiruneyttāṉam by

Kaḍambamādēvī, the wife of<lb/>Vikki-Aṇṇaṉ who had received a

(feudatory) throne (taviśu ?), fly-whisk, palanquin,<lb/>drum (timilai),

mansion, pōnagam (sumptuary allowance), bugle, an army of male elephants<lb/>and the

hereditary title of Śembiyaṉ-Tamiḻavēḷ from Rājakēsarivarman, the<pb n="3:222"/><lb/>Chōḷa (king) who overran<ref t="3:222-1"/>

Toṇḍai-nāḍu and from the Kōkkaṇḍaṉ of (i.e., the<lb/>conqueror of

kings that possessed) many elephants, the Chēra king (Śēramāṉ)

Sthāṇu<lb/>Ravi. (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect

this (charity).

<h3>No. 90.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>JNANAPARAMESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUMEYJNANAM.<ref t="3:222-2"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 2nd year of Rājakēsarivarman and records<lb/>that

the assembly of Nālūr, a brahmadēya of Śēṟṟūr-kūṟṟam, sold for

25 kāśu, the<lb/>aṅgāḍikkūli, i.e., the market fees of the bazaar street, to

the temple of Tirumayāṉam.<lb/>On palaeographical grounds we may attribute the record to

the time of Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman Āditya I.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] ko rājakesariparmma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>2</gr>

<ta>āvatu ceṟṟūrkkūṟṟa[ttu]</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>[brahma]deyam</gr> <ta>nālūr paṭṭapperumakkaḷuḷḷiṭṭa

peruṅkuṟipperumakkaḷo[m]</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[e]ṅkaḷūr tirumayāṉattu śrīmūla</ta><gr>stā</gr><ta>ṉa<ref t="3:222-3"/>ttu</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku nāṅkaḷ viṟṟukkuṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[tta eṅkaḷū]rkkaṭaitteruvil aṅkāṭikkūliyāvatu [||*] puṟavūrniṉṟu

nellum<lb/>ari[ci]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[yu]m ma[ṟṟu]m aḷappaṉa koṭuvantu viṟṟāraik kā[ciṉ]vāy nā[ḻi] koḷḷap-<lb break="no"/>peṟuvatā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kavum ma[ṟ]ṟum kiṭantu viṟppaṉa kuvā[l]āl nāḻi koḷḷappe[ṟuva]tākavum

niṟup-<lb break="no"/>paṉa ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṟaiyāl oru palaṅ koḷḷappeṟuvatākavum veṟṟilaikkūṭaiyāl oro paṟṟum</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>kūṭaiyālliraṇṭu pākkum koḷḷappeṟuvatākavum vaṭṭi[yāl] lor[o] vi•</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ttukkoḷḷappeṟuvatākavum [||*] ipparicu ikkūli [vi]ṟṟukkuṭu[ttu] i[tte]-<lb break="no"/>variṭaik koṇṭa</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kācu</ta> <gr>25</gr> <ta>ikkācirupattañcukkum</ta> <gr>candrāditya</gr><ta>[val

koḷ]ḷap[peruva]tāka[||*]itu</ta><lb/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yāyum</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>taṉippuruṣarāyum taṭuttārai pa</ta><gr>nmāheśvara</gr><ta>re tā[ṉ veṇṭu]

poṉ maṉṟi<ref t="3:222-4"/><lb/>iruppit-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>tum ikkūli</ta> <gr>candrāditya</gr><ta>vaṟ piṭittukkoḷḷapp[e]ṟuva[t]āka

viṟṟu vilai-</ta><lb/> <gr>śrā</gr><ta>vaṇai ceytu</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>kuṭuttom paṭṭap[p]erumakkaḷuḷḷiṭṭa pe[ru]-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ṅkuṟipperumakka[ḷo]m [||*] itu</ta> [ <ta>paṉ</ta><gr>mā</gr>]

<gr>heśvararakṣai</gr> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, we, the great men of the big assembly which included the great

bhaṭṭas<lb/>of Nālūr, a brahmadēya of Śēṟṟūr-kūṟṟam,

sold the market-fees (aṅgāḍikkūli)<lb/>of the bazaar-street in our village to the

Mahādēva (i.e., Śiva) of the glorious<lb/>Mūlasthāna at our village

of Tirumayāṉam, thus:——

(L. 4.) From those who bring from outside villages and sell such articles as paddy,<lb/>rice,

etc., (which are sold) by measuring, shall be received (one) nāḻi for each

kāśu (realised)<lb/>and for other articles placed on the ground and sold, (one)

nāḻi shall be received on each<lb/>heap (kuvāl). (For) articles (sold) by

weight, one palam shall be received on each weigh-<lb break="no"/>ment (niṟai)<ref t="3:222-5"/>. From each basket of betel leaves, shall be received one paṟṟu; and

two<lb/>areca-nuts from each basket (of them). On each vaṭṭi of••• shall be

received.<pb n="3:223"/>

(L. 9.) In this manner was this (market-)fee (kūli) sold over to, and 25

kāśu received<lb/>from, this god. For this 25 kāśu (given), (the temple) shall

receive (the market-fee defined<lb/>above) till the moon and the sun (last).

(L. 10.) We, the great men of the big assembly including the great bhaṭṭas, sold

and<lb/>executed the sale-deed (vibai-śrāvaṇai) (stipulating that), if either the

assembly or any single<lb/>individual (of the assembly) obstruct this (i.e., the

collection), all Māhēśvaras (assembled)<lb/>shall themselves levy (a fine of)

gold as they choose, and even after collecting (it), shall<lb/>retain possession of this fee

as long as the moon and the sun (last). (The assembly of)<lb/>all Māhēśvaras shall

protect this (charity).

<h3>No. 91.——ON A PILLAR LYING IN THE MANDAPA IN A STREET AT<lb/>TIRUNAGESVARAM.<ref t="3:223-1"/></h3>

This is a record, in archaic characters, of Rājakēsarivarman (perhaps

Āditya I.)<lb/>dated in his 2nd year. It registers gifts made by the merchants

(nagarattār) of<lb/>Kumaramārtāṇḍapuram to meet the cost of repairs to the

enclosure (called) Mauna-<lb break="no"/>kumaramārtāṇḍaṉ and the

gōpura of Milāḍuḍaiyārpaḷḷi. From No. 199 of<lb/>the Madras Epigraphical

collection for 1907 it appears that Kumaramārtāṇḍaṉ was<lb/>a surname of the

Pallava king Nandippōttaraiyar. In the word Milāḍuḍai-<lb break="no"/>yārpaḷḷi we may have a possible reference to the Śaiva saint

Meypporuṇāyaṉār<lb/>also called Milāḍuḍaiyār. As the usual imprecation

<ta>paṉ</ta> <gr>māheśvararakṣai</gr> does<lb/>not occur at the end of the inscription, it is

much more probable that Milāḍuḍaiyār-<lb break="no"/>paḷḷi was a Jaina temple than a

Śaiva shrine called after Milāḍuḍaiyār.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ko irāca-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>kecaripar</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭu iraṇṭāvatu teṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>karait tiraimurtāṭṭu<ref t="3:223-2"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>k kumaramāttāṇṭapu-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>rattu perunakaratto-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>m ivvūr milāṭuṭaiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>rpaḷḷiyil eṅkaḷ me-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>[ḷa]ṉakumaramāttāṇṭaṉā-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṉa [ti]ruccuṟṟālaikkuṅ</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>kopurattukkum putu-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>kkuppuṟamāka ippa[ḷ]ḷi-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>yiṉ kiḻai nantavāṉa-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ttukkum melai nanta-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>vāṉattukkumāka nakara-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ttoṅ koḷḷum vārā-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>vaikal āṇṭaṭuttu</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>koḷvatu ittiruccuṟṟā-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>laikkuṅ kopurattukku-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>[m] putukkuppuṟamāka naka-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ra anuccaiyāl vai-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>ttukkuṭuttom [||*] iv-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>vārāvai(y)kal koḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>kaveṉṟu nakaratto-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>ṉṉāṉe<ref t="3:223-4"/> ippaḷḷi uṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>yommava[ṉ]ṉe<ref t="3:223-5"/> tāṉ ve-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>ṇṭu kaḷattu tāṉ veṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>ṭu poṉ maṟaiyili ma-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>ṉṟapperuvatākavum ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>ṅkaikkarai <ref t="3:223-6"/>āyaraṅ kurā-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>lākkoṉṟāṉ pāvaṅ k[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>ḷvatākavum ipparicu can-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>tirātittavaṟ vaittukku-</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>ṭuttom kumaramāttāṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>ṭapurattu perunakarattom[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, we, the great merchants (nagarattōm) of

Kumaramārtāṇḍapuram in<lb/>Tiraimūr-nāḍu on the southern bank (of the

Kāvērī river), assigned and gave, with<pb n="3:224"/><lb/>the consent of the guild, the

income of every alternate year from the collection (vārāvaigal)<lb/>which we, the

merchants, are receiving on account of the flower gardens on the eastern and<lb/>western sides of

this paḷḷi (temple), for the benefit of the repairs (pudukkuppuṟam) to

the<lb/>sacred enclosure called Maunakumaramārtāṇḍaṉ and the gōpura of ours

(i.e.,<lb/>built by us) in (the temple) Milāḍuḍaiyārpaḷḷi in this

village<ref t="3:224-1"/>.

(L. 22.) Should we, as a guild or a single individual (of the guild), propose to

appro-<lb break="no"/>priate these collections (presented to the temple), the person among

us<ref t="3:224-2"/> who is (then)<lb/>in charge of this paḷḷi (temple) might levy

any (fine of) gold himself and realize (it) from him<lb/>openly at any place he

likes; besides, (the culprit) shall incur the sin of one who kills one<lb/>thousand tawny

cows on the banks of the Gaṅgā. We, the great merchants of Kumara-<lb break="no"/>mārtāṇḍapuram, have thus assigned and given (the above-mentioned gift)

to last as long<lb/>as the moon and the sun (endure).

<h3>No. 92.——ON A BOULDER IN FRONT OF A NATURAL CAVE AT VEDAL.<ref t="3:224-3"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 14th year of Rājakēsarivarman and provides<lb/>for

feeding the female Jain ascetic Kanakavīrakurattiyār, who was a disciple of

Guṇa-<lb break="no"/>kīrtti-Bhaṭāra, and her pupils. Veḍāl, called

Viḍāl [alias] Mādēvi-Ārāndimaṅ-<lb break="no"/>galam in the

inscription, is said to have been situated to the east<ref t="3:224-4"/> of

Śiṅgapura-nāḍu.<lb/>The archaic characters in which the record is written would

indicate that Rājakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man must be identical with Āditya

I.

The construction of the two sentences in the inscription is somewhat vague. The words<lb/>

<ta>“koḷḷātamaiyil”</ta> in line 5 and <ta>“māteviārāntimaṅkalamuṭaiya

kanakavirakkurattiyār”</ta><lb/>in line 12f. have been evidently misplaced. For a proper and

connected understanding of<lb/>the sentences the first has to come after

<ta>“piḷḷaikaḷainnūṟṟuvarkkum”</ta> in the same line and<lb/>the second at the beginning of

line 11.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kovirācakecaripar</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu

pati<ref t="3:224-5"/>nālāvatu ci-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ref t="3:224-6"/> <ta>ṅkapuranāṭṭukkīḻvaḻi viṭāl māteviārāntimaṅkala-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>mu[ṭ*]aiya kuṇakirttipaṭārarvaḻi māṇākkiyār kaṉakavira[kku]ratti-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>yāraiyum mavarvaḻi māṇākkiyāraiyum tāpi</ta><gr>si</gr><ta>[ka]ḷ<ref t="3:224-7"/> nānūṟṟuvarkkum</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>koḷḷātamaiyil ik[koyi]ṟpiḷḷaikaḷainnūṟṟuvarkkum vaḻiilāruṅ</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kāttūṭṭuvomāṉom [||*] eṅkaḷu[ṭai]ya</ta> <gr>svarakṣai</gr> <ta>itu

irakṣi[p*]p[ā]-<lb break="no"/>raṭini[lai e]ṅkaḷ</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[ta]laimelaṉa[||*] māteviarān[ti]maṅkalamuṭaiya [kaṉa]kavirakkurattiyār-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>t taṅka . r makaḷātaṉamaiyil••</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>mukkiyarumitu [kā]ppār[||*] avarkaḷ</ta> <gr>sva</gr><ta>ra</ta><gr>kṣai</gr>

<ta>itaṉai irakṣippāra-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṭi ni[lai] eṉ talaimelaṉa [||*]</ta><pb n="3:225"/></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>••ṭanuṅ kāḻānu[m*] mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>talākiya māteviā-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>rāntimaṅkalamuṭaiya</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>kanakavirakkurattiyār taṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>kaḷ makaḷārātinamaiyil</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ituvellān taṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>kaḷ kāval [||*] itaṉai tiṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ku niṉaittān<ref t="3:225-1"/> kaṅ[k*]aiiṭaik kumariiṭai</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>eḻunūṟṟu kātamuñceyta pāva-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ṅ koḷvār kāva[la]nukku [piḻai]ttā-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>rāvār</ta> ||——||u</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king

Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, we, the lay disciples (of this school), have

undertaken to protect and feed<lb/>Kanakavīrakurattiyār, a female disciple and follower

of Guṇakīrti-Bhaṭāra, of<lb/>Viḍāl [alias]

Mādēvi-Ārāndimaṅgalam on the eastern side (kīḻvaḻi) of Śiṅgapura-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu and the lady pupils of her following, since there has been a disagreement

between<lb/>the five hundred pupils <ta>(piḷḷai)</ta> of this kōyil (monastery ?) and the

four hundred female<lb/>ascetics. (This charity remains under) our own protection. The

sandals of those who<lb/>maintain this (shall rest) on our heads.

(L. 7.) As Kanakavīrakurattiyār of Mādēvi-Ārāndimaṅgalam is

the<lb/>daughter of•• the chief men of•• shall protect this. (This shall<lb/>be under) their

own protection. The sandals of those who protect this shall be on our heads.<lb/>As

Kanakavīrakurattiyār of Mādēvi-Ārāndimaṅgalam is the daughter of<lb/>you,

viz., Kāḻāṉ•• and others, all this shall be (under) your watch. Those who

think<lb/>of injuring this (charity), shall incur the sin committed (by the people

living) in the 700<lb/>kādam between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape

Comorin), and shall (also) be traitors<lb/>to the king.

<h3>No. 93.——ON A SLAB SET UP IN FRONT OF THE SILAIYAMMAN<lb/>TEMPLE AT NERKUNAM.<ref t="3:225-2"/></h3>

This inscription, dated in the 24th year of Rājakēsarivarman, registers a grant

of<lb/>land for the upkeep of a tank at Neṟkuṉṟam on the eastern side of

Śiṅgapura-nāḍu<lb/>by Nambiyamallaṉār, son of

Nr̥patuṅgamaṅgalappēraraiyaṉ. The name<lb/>Nr̥patuṅgamaṅgalappēraraiyaṉ

and the archaic characters of the inscription make<lb/>it very probable that the record is one of

Rājakēsarivarman Āditya I.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[vi]rācakecari</ta><gr>panma</gr><ta>[r*]kku</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yāṇṭu irupattu-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>nāllāvatu<ref t="3:225-3"/> ciṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kapuranāṭṭukkiḻva-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ḻi neṟkuṉṟat-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>tū<ref t="3:225-4"/> erikku nirupato-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṅkamaṅkalappe-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>raraiyar makaṉār nam-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>piyamallaṉār cey-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ta eri[p*]paṭṭi[||*] marutañce-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṟuvuṅ koṭumāṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>yum kaḻuvalū<ref t="3:225-5"/>m</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>i[m*]muṉṟum eri-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ppaṭṭi ceytu ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ṭutteṉ [||*] itu i-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ṟaṅka ūromuṅ</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>(k)kuṭimai ceyyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>l eḻā narakattu</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>kiḻā narakam</ta><pb n="3:226"/></hi>

<h1>Second face.</h1>

<hi>21 <ta>pukuvom [||*] eri[p*]paṭṭi</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>iṟakkuvāṉum eḻā</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>narakattu kiḻā naraka-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>m pukuvāṉ [||*] itu</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>kāttā<ref t="3:226-1"/> āṇṭāṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>aṭi eṉ muṭimela-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>ṉa |||——āṉavāy</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>taṇṭamuḷḷiṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>eppeṟpaṭṭa maṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>ṟupāṭum erikke ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ref t="3:226-2"/> <ta>ṭutteṉ nampi-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>yama[l*]laṉeṉ [||*]-itu</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>iṟakkuvāṉum e-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>ḻā narakattu kiḻā naraka-</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>m pukuvāṉ [||*] u<ref t="3:226-3"/>romu-</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>m itu iṟaṅka ku[ṭi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>mai ceyyil [e]ḻā</ta></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>narakattu kiḻā nara-</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ta>kam pukuvom i-</ta></hi>

<hi>40 <ta>tu kāttāṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>muṭimelaṉa [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 24th year of (the reign of) king Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman, the (following gift of) ērippaṭṭi (viz., the fields),

Marudañcheṟuvu,<lb/>Koḍumāḍi and Kaḻuval was made by

Nambiyamallaṉ, son of Nr̥patuṅgamaṅ-<lb break="no"/>galappēraraiyar,

declaring these to be tank-land (ērippaṭṭi) for (the maintenance of) the<lb/>tank

at Neṟkuṉṟam on the eastern side (kīḻvaḻi)<ref t="3:226-4"/> of

Śiṅgapura-nāḍu. If we, the<lb/>villagers, assert our occupancy, rights

(kuḍimai-śey) (in such a way) as to reduce this<lb/>(charity), we shall enter the

hell lower than the seventh hell. He who reduces the ērippaṭṭi<lb/>shall also enter the

hell lower than the seventh hell. The feet of the person who protects<lb/>and perpetuates this

shall be on my head.

(L. 27.) I, Nambiyamallaṉ, gave, solely for (the benefit of) the tank, every

kind of<lb/>duty levied by the assembly (maṉṟupāḍu) including

āṉavāy-daṇḍam<ref t="3:226-5"/>. Whoso reduces this<lb/>shall also enter the hell lower

than the seventh hell. We, the villagers, also shall enter<lb/>the hell lower than the seventh

hell, if we assert our occupancy rights so as to reduce this<lb/>(charity). The feet of him

who protects and perpetuates this shall be on my head.

<h3>No. 94.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>AIRAVATESVARA TEMPLE AT

NIYAMAM.<ref t="3:226-6"/></h3>

The record belongs to the 24th year of the early Chōḷa king

Rājakēsarivarman<lb/>and has to be assigned to Āditya I. on palaeographical grounds. It

registers a gift of gold<lb/>by Aḍigaḷ Gaṇḍaṉ Māṟambāvai<ref t="3:226-7"/>, queen

of Nandippōttaraiyar of the Pallavatilaka<lb/>race. The fact that this Pallava queen made

a grant in the reign of the Chōḷa king<lb/>suggests that the Pallavas had been

completely subdued by this time, as stated in<lb/>the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu grant and that

Nandippōttaraiyar, the husband of<lb/>Māṟambāvai, was also dead.<pb n="3:227"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti [śrī] [||*]</gr> <ta>[kovirāca]kecari••••• [māt]evaṟkku</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>aippikai viṣ</ta><gr>u</gr><ta>vum citti[rai]••••• ku tiruva[mirtu-<lb break="no"/>ceta]ruḷa ney pāl tayir</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>aiññ[ā]ḻicce[tu]m tiruvamirtum tiru••••• ḻākkum<lb/>[pariv]āramuḷḷiṭṭut

tiruvamir-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>tarici patakku nāṉāḻiyum maṟṟun tiruvamir••• [ve]ṇṭumavica[ttu]-<lb break="no"/>kkum innāḷāl</ta> <gr>br[ā*]hma</gr><ta>[ṇar]</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>i[ru]patiṉma[ru]ṇpatākavum ittaḷippaṇi[cey]yum māṇi[kaḷ t]e[va]••<lb/>[rai]yum

ūṭṭuvatāka</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[v*]aitteṉ pallavatila[kaku]lattu nantip[po]ttaraiyar

mahā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>viyārāṉa-<lb break="no"/>vaṭikaḷ kaṇṭaṉ [māṟam]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>pāvaiyār vaitta poṉ•• <ref t="3:227-1"/>ṟccemmai aiṅkaḻañcu poṉṉuṅ

kaḻañciṉ-<lb break="no"/>vāy pūvilaraikkāl</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>palicaiyāy vanta•• pūvilaraikkaḻañceyaraikkāl(p) poṉṉālum innā-<lb break="no"/>ḷālippaṭi celu-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ttuveṉāy ippo[ṉ k]oṇṭeṉ i[t]taḷippaṭṭuṭaiyāṉ

ī</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>rakkāraṇi<lb/>vāma</ta><gr>d[e]</gr><ta>vaṉ

tiruv[e]ṇkāṭaṉeṉ</ta> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity !•• king Rājakēsari[varman].•• I,<lb/>Aḍigaḷ Gaṇḍaṉ

Māṟambāvaiyār, the great queen of Nandippōttaraiyar of<lb/>the

Pallavatilaka-race, deposited<ref t="3:227-2"/> five kaḻañju of pure gold

(ūrkaṟchemmai-poṉ)<ref t="3:227-3"/>•<lb/>. assigning five nāḻi of ghee, milk

and curd for sacred offerings•• to (the god)<lb/>Mahādēva (Śiva) on the

equinoxial days (Vishu) in (the months) Aippigai (Aippaśi)

and<lb/>Śittirai•• [ā]ḻākku•• for sacred offerings and sacred•• one

padakku<lb/>and four nāḻi of rice for sacred offerings to (other gods)

including the subsidiary (deities);<lb/>again for sacred offerings•• and other required food

of the gods (aviśu), so that<lb/>on those days twenty Brāhmaṇas may take food and boys

(māṇigaḷ)<ref t="3:227-4"/> [and the devotees]<lb/>(dēvaraḍiyār) who do service

in this temple may be fed.

(L. 7.) And I, Īśvarakkāraṇi Vāmadēvaṉ Tiruveṇkāḍaṉ, the priest

(paṭṭu-<lb break="no"/>ḍaiyāṉ) of this temple, received the gold (assuring the

donor) that from the gold, (viz.,) half<lb/>kaḻañju and one-eighths at each

pū(crop), accruing as interest at (the rate of) one-eighth every<lb/>pū

(crop) on each kaḻañju, I shall maintain (the charity) thus (described)

on these days.<lb/>(This gift is placed under) the protection of (the assembly of)

all Māhēśvaras.

<h1>XI.——INSCRIPTIONS OF PARAKESARIVARMAN PARANTAKA I.</h1>

<h3>No. 95.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN FRONT OF THE<lb/>ABHIRAMESVARA SHRINE AT

TIRUVAMATTUR.<ref t="3:227-5"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Parakēsarivarman and registers a

gift<lb/>of gold by a certain Gaṇḍarāditta Pallavaraiyaṉ to the temple at

Tiruvāmāttūr,<lb/>which was a dēvadāna in Mīvaḻi-Vāvalūr-nāḍu,

a subdivision of Aruvānāḍu.<pb n="3:228"/><lb/>Gaṇḍarāditta Pallavaraiyaṉ

was evidently an officer of Gaṇḍarāditya<lb/>who is known from copper-plate records to

have been the second son of king Parāntaka I.<lb/>Parakēsarivarman of this record may

have, therefore, to be identified with Parāntaka I.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>kopparak[e]caripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta>

<gr>3</gr> <ta>āvatu aruvānāṭṭu mivaḻivāva-<lb break="no"/>lūrnāṭṭu te-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>vatāṉa[m*] tiruvāmāttūrp[p]erumā(ṉ)ṉaṭikaḷukku muṭṭa[nā]ṭṭuk

kaṟp[pū]ṇṭi-<lb break="no"/>nāṭuṭaiya parapū-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>mikaṉ mallaṉākiya kaṇ[ṭa]rātittappallavaraiyaṉ cantirātittaval

erivatāka<lb/>vac[ca*]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>nontāviḷa[k*]koṉṟukku vacca po[ṉ] pattu [||*] ippoṉ kuṭukkavum</ta><lb/><ref t="3:228-1"/> <gr>rakṣika</gr><ta>ṭavār</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yum ūru-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>m tevarkaṉmikaḷum [||*]</ta> <gr>panmāheśvararakṣai [||*]</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>Parabūmigaṉ Mallaṉ alias Gaṇḍarāditta

Pallavaraiyaṉ, the chief of<lb/>Kaṟpūṇḍināḍu in Muṭṭa-nāḍu

deposited ten gold (poṉ) (coins) for burning as long<lb/>as the moon and the sun

(endure) one perpetual lamp which (he) had placed in (the temple<lb/>of) the

lord of Tiruvāmāttūr (which was) a dēvadāna in

Mīvaḻi-Vāvalūr-nāḍu<lb/>(a subdivision) of Aruvā-nāḍu. The

(members of the) assembly, the villagers (ūr) and<lb/>the temple servants

(dēvarkaṉmi) shall protect this gold paid (by the donor). (The assembly<lb/>of) all

Māheśvaras shall protect (this charity).

<h3>No. 96.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN FRONT OF THE<lb/>CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE

CHANDRASEKHARA TEMPLE AT<lb/>TIRUCHCHENDURAI.<ref t="3:228-2"/></h3>

In this inscription which is dated in the 3rd year of Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>we have a

reference to the construction of the Śiva temple at Tiruchchenduṟai which<lb/>was a

brahmadēya suburb of Īśānamaṅgala, by Pūḍi

Ādichchapiḍāriyār<lb/>(Ādityapiḍāri). This lady is here distinctly called the daughter

of Teṉṉavaṉ<lb/>Iḷaṅgōvēḷār (another name of Maṟavaṉ Pūdiyār)<ref t="3:228-3"/> and the queen of Arikula-<lb break="no"/>kēsariyār, the son of

Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (i.e., Parāntaka I.). Conse-<lb break="no"/>quently, Parakēsarivarman to whose reign the record belongs is

Parāntaka I.<lb/>It may be noted that the 60 kaḻañju of gold granted by

Pūdi Ādichchapiḍāri<lb/>for sacred offerings to the god, was weighed by a stone called

after Veḍēlviḍugu<lb/>which was the surname of the Pallava king

TeḷḷāṟṟeṟindaNandippōttaraiyar.

<hi>1 <gr>sasti śrī [||*]</gr><ta>ko<ref t="3:228-4"/> parakecaripaṉmmakku<ref t="3:228-5"/>

yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>āva-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>tu ivvāṇṭu coḻaperumāṉaṭikaḷ makaṉār arikulakeca-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>riyār</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>viyār teṉṉavaṉiḷaṅkoveḷār makaḷār

pūtiāticca-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>piṭāriyār piramateyam piramateyam<ref t="3:228-6"/> īcāṉamaṅkalattu

tiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ccentuṟai tām eṭuppicca kaṟṟaḷi perumāṉaṭikaḷukku ceṉṉaṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>tiruvamutukku mutalāka kuṭutta veṭelviṭukukallāl tuḷaippoṉ a-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṟupatiṉ kaḻañcu [||*] ivvaṟupatiṉ kaḻañcu poṉṉum īcāṉamaṅkalat-</ta><pb n="3:229"/></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>tu paruṭaiyom koṇṭu ippoṉṉāl palicai kaḻañciṉvāy pūvi-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>l tūṇi patakku nellāka āṭṭu aṟupati[ṉ*] kala nel cūlakāllāl<ref t="3:229-1"/>

kārttikaiy</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>akappaṭa muppatiṉ kalamum picāṉam paṅkūṉi<ref t="3:229-2"/> aka[p*]paṭa

mu[p*]patiṉ kala-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>mum āka nel aṟupatin kalamum</ta> <gr>cantrādityavat</gr>

<ta>aṭṭuvomāṉo[m*]</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>pariṭaiyyom [||*] pa[t*]teṭṭu kuttal paḻavarici kuṟuṇi nāḷ

tiruvamu[tu*]kkum<lb/>uccam-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>potaikkummāka<ref t="3:229-3"/> [||*] itu

paṉmā</ta><gr>heśvarara</gr><ta>k</ta><gr>kṣai<ref t="3:229-4"/> [||*]</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, Pūdi Ādichchapiḍāriyār, daughter of

Teṉṉavaṉ Iḷaṅgōvēḷār<lb/>(and) queen of Arikulakēsariyār

(who was) the son of Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ<lb/>(i.e.,

Parāntaka I.), gave, in this year, sixty kaḻañju of (pure gold called)

tuḷaippoṉ<ref t="3:229-5"/><lb/>(weighed) by the (standard) stone

Veḍēlviḍugu,<ref t="3:229-6"/> as capital (from which) sacred offerings<lb/>at

the holy shrine (śeṉṉaḍai) (have to be provided) to the lord of the stone temple

constructed by<lb/>her at Tiruchchenduṟai, (a hamlet) of

Īśāṉamaṉgala which was a brahmadēya.

(L. 7.) And we, (the members of) the assembly (paruḍai) of

Īśāṉamaṅgala, having<lb/>received this sixty kaḻañju of gold, we (the

members of) the assembly agreed to measure out<lb/>as long as the moon and the sun

(endure), sixty kalam of paddy per year (measured) by the<lb/>śūlakkāl,

viz., thirty kalam at the end of Kārttigai and thirty kalam in the

harvest (piśāṉam)<lb/>at the end of Paṅguṉi——in all sixty kalam of paddy——as

interest on this gold (calculated)<lb/>at (the rate of) (one) tūṇi and (one)

padakku of paddy on (one) kaḻañju for (each) pū (crop).

(L. 12.) One kuṟuṇi of old rice pounded ten or eight times shall be (used each

day) for<lb/>(providing) sacred offerings at the dawn (nāḷ) and in the mid-day

(uchcham). (The assembly<lb/>of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this

(charity).

<h3>No. 97.——ON A ROCK TO THE LEFT OF THE PAINTED CAVE AT<lb/>TIRUMALAI NEAR POLUR.<ref t="3:229-7"/></h3>

This inscription records that in the 4th year of Parakēsarivarman, two<lb/>residents

of Kaḍuttalai in the country called Irumaḍichchōḻar

Kaṉṉāḍaga<lb/>(Karṇāṭaka), gave four kaḻañju of gold for feeding a devotee in

the Jain temple on the<lb/>hill at Vaigāvūr in Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu which was a

subdivision of Palakuṉṟa-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam. The name Irumaḍichchōḻar

Kaṉṉāḍaga indicates that the country<lb/>in which Vaigāvūr was situated, was so called

after Irumaḍichchōḻa who is perhaps<lb/>to be identified with

Parakēsarivarman in whose reign the record is dated.<lb/>Irumaḍichchōḻa means

‘the twice (powerful) Chōḻa’ as Mummaḍichchōḻa, the<lb/>surname of

Rājarāja I. means ‘the thrice (powerful) Chōḻa’.

Parakēsarivarman<lb/>Parāntaka I. was actually the second powerful king in the

Vijayālaya line.<pb n="3:230"/>

<hi>1 <gr>[svasti śrī] [||*]</gr> <ta>[kop]parakecaripaṉma[r*]kku yāṇṭu nālā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>vatu palakuṉṟakkoṭṭattup paṅkaḷaṉāṭṭu vai-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ykāvūrt tirumalaippaḷḷiyil nicatamoru aṭikaḷmārkku-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>c coru vaittār<ref t="3:230-1"/> irumaṭiccoḻar kaṉṉāṭakakkaṭuttalaiūr</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>de</gr><ta>vakaṉmi eraṉ puttukaṉum maturāntakakkarampuḻā[rāna]</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kaṭuttalaiy comaṉāyakaṉ cantayaṉāyiravaṉumivvi-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ruvoñ cantirātittaruḷḷaḷavum nirka<ref t="3:230-2"/> vaittomita-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṉukku nāṟkaḻaiñcu poṉṉāl vanta palicaiyyālippa-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ḷḷiyāḷvāre ūṭṭuvikka vaittom [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>we, the two following persons (viz.) Eraṉ

Puttugaṉ, a temple servant (dēvakaṉmi) of the<lb/>village of Kaḍuttalai in

Irumaḍichchōḻar-Kaṉṉāḍaga (country) and<lb/>Madurāntaka

Karambuḻār alias Sōmanāyagaṉ Śandaiyaṉ Āyiravaṉ<lb/>of

Kaḍuttalai, provided to give food regularly<ref t="3:230-3"/> to one devotee

(aḍigaḷ) in the Jaina<lb/>temple (paḷḷi) on the sacred hill (tirumalai) at

Vaigāvūr (a village) in Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu<lb/>(which was a district) of

Palakuṉṟa-kōṭṭam. We deposited for this (purpose) four<lb/>kaḻañju of

gold to last as long as the moon and the sun endure, so that, with the interest<lb/>accruing

(from this gold), the managers of this paḷḷi shall themselves feed (the

devotee).

<h3>No. 98.——ON A PILLAR IN THE INNER ENCLOSURE OF THE<lb/>UJJIVANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

UYYAKKONDAN-TIRUMALAI.<ref t="3:230-4"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 10th year of Parakēsarivarman. It registers<lb/>gifts

of sheep for lamps, made by Śembiyaṉ Mārāyaṉ, a perundanam

of<lb/>Vīraśōḻa Iḷaṅgōvēḷār of Koḍumbāḷūr, to the temple of

Kaṟkuḍi in<lb/>Nandivanmamaṅgalam. Kaṟkuḍi as the ancient name of

Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ<lb/>Tirumalai occurs in the hymns of the Dēvāram.

Parakēsarivarman of this<lb/>inscription has been identified with Parāntaka I.

in the Epigraphical Report for<lb/>1908-09, page 88.

<hi>1 <ta>kopparakeca-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>riva</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>10</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>āvatu tenkarai</ta> <gr>bra-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>nma</gr><ta>teyam<ref t="3:230-5"/> nanti</ta><gr>panma-</gr></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>maṅkalattu tirukkaṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kkuṭi</ta> <gr>parameśvara</gr><ta>ṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kku uṟattūṟkūṟṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ttu koṭumpāḷūr</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>vīracoḻa iḷaṅko-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>veḷār p[eru]ntana-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ttup perāṉan vira-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>nārāyaṇanāṉa cem-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>[piya]n mārāyan ip-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>paramecuvararkku o-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ru tirunontāviḷak-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ku nicatam cūlavuḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>kkāl uḻakku ney[ya*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ṭṭi cantirāti</ta><gr>tta</gr><ta>val</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>erippatāka vaitta cā-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>vā muv[ā*] perāṭu toṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ṇūṟu [||*] toṇṇūṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>ṅ koṇṭu erippo-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>māṉom te[varkaṉ]mi-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>kaḷom [||*] ivvā-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>ṇṭe meṟpaṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>yāne pakal viḷakkeriya</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>vaitta cāvā muvāp pe-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>rāṭu aimpatu [||*] ivvāṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>aimpatum koṉṭu<ref t="3:230-6"/> nicata-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>m cūlauḻakkāl āḻākku ne[y*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>yaṭṭi yerippomānom</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>tevarka[ṉ*]mikaḷom [||*] itu pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <gr>nmāheśvararakṣai [||*]</gr><pb n="3:231"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

In the 10th year of (the reign of) king Parkēsarivarman, Pērānaṉ Vīranārā-<lb break="no"/>yaṇaṉ, alias Śembiyaṉ Mārāyaṉ, a perundaṉam of

Vīraśōḻa Iḷaṅgōvēḷār of<lb/>Koḍumbāḷūr in

Uṟattūr-kūṟṟam, gave ninety full-grown ewes which neither die<lb/>nor grow old for a

sacred perpetual lamp to be burnt regularly, as long as the moon and<lb/>the sun (endure),

with (one) uḻakku of ghee supplied by (the measure called) śūla-vuḻakku,<lb/>to

the great god (Paramēśvara) at the sacred Kaṟkuḍi in Nandipanmamaṅ-<lb break="no"/>galam which was a brahmadēya on the southern bank (of the

Kāvērī). Having received<lb/>(these) ninety (ewes), we, the temple servants

(dēvarkaṉmi), agreed to burn (the lamp). In<lb/>this same year, the self-same

person gave fifty full-grown ewes which neither die nor grow<lb/>old, for burning a day-lamp (in

the same temple). Having received these fifty ewes also, we,<lb/>the temple servants, consented

to burn regularly (the lamp), supplying (one) āḻākku of<lb/>ghee by (the

measure called) śūla-vuḻakku. This (charity) shall be (under) the

protection<lb/>of (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 99.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>KHARAPURISVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUPPARKKADAL.<ref t="3:231-1"/></h3>

This interesting record registers a gift of gold made by a military officer for strengthen-<lb break="no"/>ing the bund of a tank, by depositing on it the silt-removed from that tank. The

gift,<lb/>however, appears to have been utilized subsequently for feeding four Brāhmaṇas in

the<lb/>local temple, for the merit of the four heroes who fell in a battle on the occasion when

the<lb/>donor Tīraṉ Śeṉṉippēraraiyaṉ of Araiśūr made a frontal attack

with his colleagues<lb/>on the enemy, in a fierce battle (astikkaḍai) fought at

Vēḷūr between Perumāṉaḍigaḷ<lb/>(i.e., Parāntaka I.) and the

allied Pāṇḍya and Ceylon kings. The result of the battle is<lb/>not stated;

but from the Udayēndiram plates published above, in Volume II, pages 375

ff.,<lb/>Parāntaka I. is known to have conquered Madura after defeating its ruler the

Pāṇḍya<lb/>king Rājasiṁha and to have repulsed an army of the king of Laṅkā

(Ceylon), thereby<lb/>earning for himself the surname Saṅgrāmarāghava. The Ceylon king

who at this time<lb/>must have sent his army in support of the Pāṇḍya could have been no other

than Kassapa<lb/>V. who, according to the traditional account given in the

Mahāwamsa, would have reigned<lb/>from A. D. 906 to 916 (Journal of the Royal Asiatic

Society for July 1913, page 525 f.).<lb/>The commencement of the reign of Parāntaka

I. has been fixed by Professor Kielhorn to<lb/>lie between 15th January and 25th July A.D. 907.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>matiraikoṇṭa kopparake</ta><gr>saripatma</gr><ta>ṟkku

yāṇṭu paṉṉiraṇṭāvatu<lb/>koṭṭanāḷ nūṟṟirupattoṉpatu paṭuvūrkkoṭṭattu

kkāvatippākkamākiya<lb/>amaṉinārāyaṇa[c]catu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu••••

ivvāṭṭaik<lb/>kuṭumpuvārikapperu[ma*]kkaḷun toṭṭa[v]ārikapperu[ma*]kkaḷuṅ

kaḻaṉivārikap-<lb break="no"/>perumakkaḷum vaṭakaḻaṉi-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>vārikapperumakkaḷum</ta> <gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭarkaḷum</ta>

<gr>viśiṣṭa</gr><ta>rkaḷum uḷḷiṭṭa</ta> <gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yār

paṇi-<lb break="no"/>yāl [iv]vāṇṭu erivārikañ ceykiṉṟa erivārikapperumakkaḷom coḻa-<lb break="no"/>[nā]ṭṭup pāmpuṇikkūṟṟa[t]tu [ar]aicūr araicūruṭaiy••• ṉ<lb/>tīraṉ

ceṉṉipperaraiyar pakkal oṉpa[tarai]māṟi niṟai nūṟṟirupatiṉ<lb/>kaḻañcu poṉ koṇṭu

innūṟṟirupati-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṉ kaḻañcuppoṉṉum emmur periya eri karai maṇṇaṭṭukiṉṟa oṭanāyaṉmār-<lb break="no"/>k kiṭuvataṟku mutalāka koṇṭu innūṟṟirupatiṉ kaḻañcu poṉṉālum</ta>

<gr>vanta</gr><pb n="3:232"/><lb/> <gr>vr̥tthi</gr><ref t="3:232-1"/><ta>yāley pāṇṭiyaṉum

īḻattaraiyaṉum vantu perumāṉaṭikaḷoṭu veḷūr</ta><lb/> <gr>asti</gr><ta>kaṭaiceyta

nāṉṟu icceṉṉipperaraiyar tām n[e]ṟṟi ceṉṟa iṭat-<lb break="no"/>tup paṭṭa cevakar

kārimaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉukkum valikku[ṭṭi]kkum perunāyaka-<lb break="no"/>ṉukkum aḻiyānilai

māṭampikkum āka innālvaraiyum cārtti emmur</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[pār]yāṟṟaṅkarait tirukkarapurattup perumāṉaṭika[ḷ] amutuceyyumpoḻtu tāme-<lb break="no"/>ṭuppitta cālaimaṇṭakattey ve</ta><gr>da</gr><ta>m valla</ta>

<gr>a</gr><ta>pū</ta><gr>rvvi</gr><ta>kaḷ[e]y nicati nālvar</ta><lb/>

<gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇiṟku<ref t="3:232-2"/> nālu kaṟiyum meyveṟu āḻākku neyyum meyveṟu

nāḻi</ta><gr>tta-</gr><lb/> <ta>yirum aṭṭi</ta> <gr>ācantra</gr><ta>kālamum muṭṭ[ā*]mey

ipparicu a</ta><gr>gra</gr><ta>m <ref t="3:232-3"/>uṭṭuvippo-<lb break="no"/>mākavum ivarkaḷ

a</ta><gr>gra</gr><ta>m uṇṭapoḻtu ivar[ka*]ḷukku meyveṟu iraṇṭu<lb/>k[āyu]m ilaiyum

iṭuvatākavum ipparicu a</ta><gr>gra</gr><ta>m ūṭṭuvippatu [|*]</ta> <gr>i</gr>

<ta>nālvar</ta><lb/> <gr>brahma</gr><ta>ṇaraiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>m a[v*]vavvāṇṭu ērivārikañ ceyyum erivārikapperumakkaḷey

ā</ta><gr>candra</gr><ta>kālamum<lb/>kaṭaikkaṇṭu ūṭṭuvippā[rā*]kavum | i</ta>

<gr>dhanma</gr><ta>m</ta> <gr>rakṣitt[ār] aśvamedha</gr><ta>ñ ceyta</ta><lb/><ref t="3:232-4"/> <gr>phala</gr><ta>mmey[tu*]vārākavum | i</ta> <gr>dhanma</gr><ta>ttukku

viro</ta><gr>dha</gr><ta>ñ ceytār</ta> <gr>geṅ</gr><ta>kaiyiṭaik-<lb break="no"/>kumariyiṭaic ceyta pāvattu[p pa]ṭuvārākavum | paṇittom ivvāṭṭai eri-<lb break="no"/>vārikapperumakkaḷ u[ḷḷi]ṭṭa ma</ta><gr>hāsabhai</gr><ta>yom |||

itukuṟiyuḷḷiruntu<lb/>i</ta><gr>vvā</gr><ta>ṭṭai erivārikapperumakkaḷ paṇikka

eḻutiṉeṉ</ta> <gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>ṉ civakkuṟi<lb/>nūṟṟeṇmaṉeṉ |||</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 12th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman who took Madirai (Madura)——the day of the gift

(koṭṭa-nāḷ<ref t="3:232-5"/>) (being) one hundred<lb/>and twenty nine——at the command of

the members of the great assembly which included<lb/>(in it) the great men of the

wards-committee, the great men of the garden-committee, the<lb/>great men of the

fields-committee, the great men of the north-fields (vaḍa-kaḻaṉi)-committee<ref t="3:232-6"/>,<lb/>the Bhaṭṭas and other distinguished men (viśishṭas) of this

year.••••<lb/>Kāvadippākkam alias Amaṉinārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam

in Paḍuvūr-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam, the great men of the tanks-committee, who

do the ēri-vāriyam for this year, received<lb/>from Araiśūruḍaiy[āṉ].•••• Tīraṉ

Śeṉṉi-Pēraraiyar<lb/>of Araiśūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam (a

subdivision) of Śōḻa-nāḍu, one hundred and<lb/>twenty kaḻañju weight of

gold of nine and a half degrees of fineness<ref t="3:232-7"/>.

(L. 3.) Receiving this one hundred and twenty kaḻañju of gold as a fund for

paying<lb/>the ferry-men depositing mud on the bund of the big tank of our village, we shall, from

the<lb/>interest accruing on this one hundred and twenty kalañju of gold, for (the merit

of) these four<lb/>servants (viz.,) Kārimaṅgalam-Uḍaiyāṉ, Valikkuṭṭi,

Perunāyagaṉ<lb/>and Aḻiyānilai-Māḍambi who died when this (i.e., the

above-mentioned) Śeṉṉi-<lb break="no"/>Pēraraiyar himself made a frontal attack on

the occasion when the Pāṇḍya (king) and<lb/>the king of Ceylon marched

(against) Perumāṉaḍigaḷ and fought with him a deadly<lb/>battle<ref t="3:232-8"/> at Vēḷūr. in the manner described below, feed regularly at the time

when<lb/>offerings are made to the lord (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) of our village of

Tirukkarapuram, on<pb n="3:233"/><lb/>the bank of the Pāryāṟu<ref t="3:233-1"/>, in the feeding hall (śālai-maṇḍagam) constructed by him

(i.e.,<lb/>Śeṉṉi Pēraraiyar), without any break as long as the moon (lasts), four

apūrvi<ref t="3:233-2"/> Brāhmaṇas<lb/>versed in the Vēdas, with rich meals

(agram)<ref t="3:233-3"/> supplying four vegetables (kaṟi), one<lb/>āḻākku

of ghee for each individual and one nāḻi of curd for each individual.

(L. 4.) After these are richly fed, two areca-nuts (kāy) and leaves shall be given

to<lb/>each of them. Thus shall the rich repast be given. The great men of the tank-com-<lb break="no"/>mittee who perform (the duties of) ēri-vāriyam year after year shall

themselves supervise and<lb/>feed the four Brāhmaṇas as long as the moon (lasts). Those

who protect this charity<lb/>shall obtain the merit of the performance of Aśvamēdha

(sacrifice). Those who obstruct<lb/>this, charity shall incur the sins committed (by

sinners) between the Ganges and Cape<lb/>Comorin. We, the members of the great assembly

including the great men of the tank-<lb break="no"/>committee of this year, have ordered

(in the aforesaid manner). I, the arbitrator (madhyastha)<lb/>Śivakkuṟi

Nūṟṟeṇmaṉ, wrote (this document) under the orders of the great men of

the<lb/>tank-committee of this year, being (myself) present in the assembly.

<h3>No. 100.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MADHUVANESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUKKALAVUR.<ref t="3:233-4"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 14th year of Parakēsarivarman, ‘the conqueror<lb/>of

Madura,’ and records a gift of land for a lamp to the Śiva temple at

Karugāvūr<lb/>near Tirukkuḍamūkkil by a certain merchant of

Nandipuram. The village<lb/>Nandipuram is mentioned in the

Nālāyiraprabandham as the seat of a Vishṇu temple<lb/>and is identical with

Nātbaṉkōvil near Kumbakōṇam. Uṭpalāṟu, on which<lb/>the village

Karugāvūr is stated to have been situated, must be one of the several<lb/>branches of

the river Kāvērī.

<hi>1 <ref t="3:233-5"/> <gr>[sva*]sti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>matirai koṇṭa

kopparakecaripaṉma[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>14</gr> <ta>āva-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[tu] vaṭakarai pāmpūrnāṭṭu tevatāṉan tirukkuṭamukkilppālk karukā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>vūr</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku caṉtirātittavaṟ oru nontāviḷakkiṉukku

nan-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>tipuratta<ref t="3:233-6"/> viyāpāri cāmuṇṭaṉ mū[r*]tti karukāvūr nilam nāṉ

vilai-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[k]oṇṭa nilamiyūr<ref t="3:233-7"/> uṭppalāṟṟiṉ vaṭavāy orumā

mukk[ā]ṇiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ālattūr vāykkāliṉkiḻai mukkāṇiyumāka nilama-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[r]aikkālum itaṉṟaṉ ṉi [ṟai] nikki niṉṟa pokaṅ koṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṭu cantirātittaval nontāviḷakkiṉukkuc cāmuṇṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṉ murtti vaiccitu<ref t="3:233-8"/> [||*] iravum pakalumerivatu [||*]

i</ta><gr>ddharmma[m*]</gr></hi>

<hi>10 <gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ppārivvūrāyirantiruvaṭiyumivarkaḷ śrīpātatū-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ḷi eṉṟalaimelṉa<ref t="3:233-9"/> |||</ta><pb n="3:234"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>who took Madirai (Madura), I, Śāmuṇḍaṉ

Mūrti, a merchant of Nandipuram,<lb/>purchased at Karugāvūr (and

gave) one mā and three kāṇi of land on the north (bank) of<lb/>the

Uṭpalāṟu (river) of this village and three kāṇi to the east of the

Ālattūr-channel——in<lb/>all one eighth (vēli) of land, for one perpetual lamp

(to burn) as long as the moon and the sun<lb/>(last), to (the temple of)

Mahādēva (Śiva) at Karugāvūr near

Tirukkuḍamūkkil<lb/>which was a dēvadāna in Pāmbūr-nāḍu on the

northern bank (of the Kāvērī). From<lb/>the income of this (land) given by

Śāmuṇḍaṉ Mūrti, after deducting its taxes, (one)<lb/>perpetual lamp shall

burn day and night as long as the moon and the sun (endure). The (one)<lb/>thousand

tiruvaḍi of this village shall protect this charity. The dust of the sacred feet

of<lb/>these (persons) shall be on my head.

<h3>No. 101.——ON THE EAST WALL OF THE ROCK-CUT SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MELAIKKOYIL TEMPLE AT

KUDUMIYAMALAI; LEFT OF ENTRANCE.<ref t="3:234-1"/></h3>

The subjoined record refers to two servants of prince Kōdaṇḍa who must be the same<lb/>as

Kōdaṇḍarāma Rājāditya, the eldest son of Parāntaka I<ref t="3:234-2"/>.

Tirumēṟṟaḷi is the<lb/>same as Mēlaikkōyil mentioned in the other records

from Kuḍumiyāmalai.<lb/>Kāḍugāḷ which forms part of the name of a woman-servant of

Rājāditya (l. 4) occurs<lb/>in the Tanjore inscriptions as the name of one of the

village goddesses.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ma[ti]rai ko[ṇ]ṭa koppara[ke]caripaṉmaṟku yāṇṭu</ta>

<hi>2 <ta>vatuku[n]ṟiyūrnāṭṭut tirunalakkuṉṟattu tirumulaṭṭāṉattu peru-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>māṉaṭikaḷukku piḷḷaiyā[r*] kotaṇṭa[r*] maṭaippaḷḷippeṇṭir</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>paṉṟiyūrnāṭṭu maṅkalavācal kuṭiyaṉ kāṭukāḷ

no</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷak-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>koṉṟukku vaitta tuḷaippoṉ eḻukaḻañcarai piḷḷaiyār

kotaṇṭa[r][k*]ku<lb/>cā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>maikki[ṟa] muṉaippāṭi</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>atiyaraiyamaṅkalattu <ref t="3:234-3"/>ōlaiviraṭṭaṉ <ref t="3:234-4"/>tirumeṟtaḷipperumāṉaṭikaḷukku pakal viḷak-<lb break="no"/>koṉṟu[kku] v[ai]tta

tu[ḷai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ppo[n]</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>kaḻañcu<ref t="3:234-5"/> [||*]

paṉmāhe</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>rarira</ta><gr>kṣai [||*]</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 15th year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman<lb/>who took Madirai (Madura), Kuḍiyaṉ Kāḍugāḷ

of Maṅgalavāśal in Paṉṟiyūr-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, who was one of the

female (servants) (attached to) the kitchen (maḍaippaḷḷi) of

Prince<lb/>(piḷḷaiyār) Kōdaṇḍa, gave seven and a half kaḻañju of pure gold

(tuḷaippoṉ) for one perpetual<lb/>lamp to (the temple of) the lord of the

Tirumūlaṭṭāṉam (temple) at Tirunalakkuṉṟam<lb/>in

Kuṉṟiyūr-nāḍu. Ōlai Vīraṭṭaṉ of Adiyaraiyamaṅgalam in

Muṉaippāḍi,<lb/>who supplied (sandal) paste<ref t="3:234-6"/> to Prince

Kōdaṇḍar, gave 3 (kaḻañju) of pure gold (tuḷaippoṉ)<lb/>for one lamp

to be burnt during day-time (in the temple) of the god of Tirumēṟṟaḷi.

(The<lb/>assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect (this charity).<pb n="3:235"/>

<h3>No. 102.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN<lb/>THE MADHUVANESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUKKALAVUR<ref t="3:235-1"/>.</h3>

This record which is dated in the 24th year of Parāntaka I. registers a gift of

land<lb/>for a lamp by a temple-woman of Jayabhīmataḷi in Tañjāvūr, in the

presence of king<lb/>Parakēsarivarman. Jayabhīmataḷi, as the name of a temple in

Tanjore, occurs in<lb/>one of the inscriptions of the Br̥hadīśvara temple<ref t="3:235-2"/>

which registers the gift, of service-women<lb/>to that temple, by Rājarāja I.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>matiraikoṇṭa

kopparake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ri</ta><gr>parmma</gr><ta>ṟkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>24</gr>

<ta>āvatu ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>rukkarukāvūr</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku tañcāvūr</ta>

<gr>jayabhīma</gr><ta>taḷi nakkaṉ cantirā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>devi</gr> <ta>k[o]pparakecari</ta><gr>panma</gr><ta>ṟku muṉpu tirukkarukāvūr</ta>

<gr>mah[ā]de</gr><ta>varkku v[ai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>tta nontāviḷakkiṉukku nicatippaṭi uḻakke[ṇ*]ṇai erippatāka vai-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tta nilam vaṭavūr veṇkāṭṭil āvūrnāṭṭu veḷā[r] vaitta tiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>viḷakku ce[y*]kku teṉvara<ref t="3:235-3"/> iraṇṭu māvum itiṉ melai i[raṇ]ṭu

māvum</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>uḷvā[k]kālukku teṟkil tiṭalum tiṭal mayakkiṉa tuṭavaium</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ivvaṉaiccar<ref t="3:235-4"/> nilamum<ref t="3:235-5"/>ṅ koṇṭu cantirātittavaṟ oru

nontā-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>viḷata<ref t="3:235-6"/> [e]rippatāka [||*] itu pa[n*]mā</ta><gr>he[śvararakṣai

||*]</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 24th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman,

who<lb/>took Madirai (Madura), Nakkaṉ Śandirādēvi (attached to the

temple) of Jaya-<lb break="no"/>bhīmataḷi at Tañjāvūr gave in the

presence of king Parakēsarivarman for<lb/>burning regularly with (one) uḻakku of

oil (one) perpetual lamp placed (by her) in (the temple

of)<lb/>Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tirukkarugāvūr, two mā of land

to the south of the field for<lb/>sacred lamp granted by Āvūr-nāṭṭu Vēḷār at

Vaḍavūr-Veṇgāḍu, two mā (of<lb/>land) to the west of this (land), the

mound to the south of (the channel called) Uḷvāykkāl<lb/>and the enclosed field

of the mound which has been made cultivable. Receiving all these<lb/>lands, one perpetual lamp

shall be burnt as long as the moon and the sun (last). (The<lb/>assembly of) all

Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).

<h3>No. 103.——ON A SLAB BUILT INTO THE VERANDAH ROUND THE CENTRAL<lb/>SHRINE OF THE ADHIPURISVARA

TEMPLE AT TIRUVORRIYUR.<ref t="3:235-7"/></h3>

This record which is dated in the 29th year of Parakēsarivarman Parāntaka<lb/>I.

registers a grant of 30 kaḻañju of pure gold for a lamp to the temple of Mahādēva<lb/>at

Tiruvoṟṟiyūr. The donor was Iravi Nīlī, the daughter of the Chēra

king<lb/>Vijayarāgadēva. From the inscriptions published so far we do not know of

any<lb/>Chēra king of name Vijayarāga who was a contemporary of

Parāntaka.<lb/>It has been noted above that Kōkkaṇḍaṉ Sthāṇu Ravi was a

contemporary and<lb/>friend of Rājakēsarivarman Āditya I., father of

Parāntaka I. Perhaps<lb/>Vijayarāga (i.e., Vijayarāghava), if at all he was an

actual ruler of the Chēra country,<lb/>might have succeeded Sthāṇu Ravi either as his son or his

brother. The friendly relations<lb/>that thus existed between the Chōḷas and the

Chēras during the reigns of Āditya I.<lb/>and Parāntaka I. deserve to be noted.<pb n="3:236"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] ādhipurīśā</gr><ta>nāya</ta> <gr>[tri]ṅśanniṣkaṃ

sva-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>rṇṇama</gr><ta>nava</ta><gr>[dya]madāta<ref t="3:236-1"/> dīpā[r*]tthaṃ khalu

nīlī keraḷar[ā]jasya</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>vijayarāgasyasutā</gr> |||—— <ta>matirai koṇṭa k[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>pparakecariva</ta><gr>rma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatā[va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tu ceramāṉār</ta> <gr>vijayarāgade</gr><ta>var makaḷ iravinī-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <gr>li</gr> <ta>tiruvoṟṟiyūr</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>vark koru

na</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakku</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <gr>ācandra</gr><ta>tāramum erippataṟku vai[t*]ta poṉ ṉū-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṟkaṟcemmai muppatiṉkaḻañcu [||*] ippo-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṉṉukku kaḻañciṉvāy muṉṟu mañcāṭip-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>poṉ <ref t="3:236-2"/>palicaiyyāka āṇṭuvarai nāṟkaḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ñcarai poṉṉukkut tiruvoṟṟiyūril vaṭaka-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>rai maruteri ippulamuḷ vaitta nilaviṟai p[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>kki</ta> <gr>svāmibhoga</gr><ta>ttāl vantatu

ā</ta><gr>candra</gr><ta>kāla-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>mum ni[lai]ppoliyūṭṭāka v[ai]ttatu |||——</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Nīlī, daughter of the Kēraḷa king

Vijayarāga,<lb/>verily gave thirty nishka of pure gold for a lamp to (the

temple of) Īśāna (Śiva) at<lb/>Ādhipurī.

(L. 3.) In the 29th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, who<lb/>took

Madirai (Madura), Iravi Nīlī, daughter of the Chēra king

Vijayarāga-<lb break="no"/>dēva, gave thirty kaḻañju of pure gold tested by the

stone of the village (ūrkaṟchemmai-<lb break="no"/>poṉ), for burning as long as the moon

and the stars (last), one perpetual lamp in (the temple<lb/>of) Mahādēva

(Śiva) at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr. (In exchange) for four and a half

kaḻañju of gold<lb/>per year (which accrues) as interest on this (amount of)

gold, (calculated) at the rate of three<lb/>mañjādi of gold on each

kaḻañju, the land (which forms part) of the field (called) Vaḍa-<lb break="no"/>garai Marudēri in Tiruvoṟṟiyūr has been given. The landlord's share

(svāmi-<lb break="no"/>bhōga) realised (from this land) after deducting (its) taxes

is granted as permanent poliyūṭṭu<lb/>(to last) as long as the moon.

This is a record of Parāntaka I. of his 30th year, which mentions a grant by

prince<lb/>(piḷḷaiyār) Arindigai or Arindigai-Perumāṉār, one of the

sons of Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (i.e., Parāntaka I.). The

Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates call this prince<lb/>Arindama and elsewhere we find the

forms Ariñjigai, Ariṁjaya, and<lb/>Arikulakēsariyār. The term nishka

which occurs in the Sanskrit portion of the<lb/>grant corresponds to kaḻañju of the Tamil

portion, as in No. 103 above. According to<lb/>Monier Williams' Sanskrit-English Dictionary,

nishka is a coin varying in value at different<lb/>times; but kaḻañju in Tamil has

invariably represented a particular weight of gold bullion<lb/>(= about 80 grains).

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] śrīmān coḷanrapātmajā<ref t="3:236-4"/> paṭumati</gr><ref t="3:236-5"/></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>śśrīval</gr><ta>la</ta><gr>bho vairiṇām kālaśśilaguṇairu-</gr><pb n="3:237"/></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>petamahimā</gr><ta>ṟi</ta><gr>ntikai nāmādiśvata<ref t="3:237-1"/> [|*]

ādhigr[ā]ma</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>ni[v]āsine purajite dīpasya dīptyai sadā<ref t="3:237-2"/>

trimśanniṣkami-</gr></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>taṃ hiraṇyamarandaṇḍañca<ref t="3:237-3"/> lauhammahat</gr> ||—— <ta>mati-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>raikoṇṭa kopparakecaripa</ta><gr>[dma]</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu muppatāva-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[tu ti]ruvoṟṟi[yū]r</ta> <gr>ma</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>va[ṟku]

coḻapperumāṉaṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>kaḷ tirumakaṉār piḷḷaiyāraṟi</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>kaiperumāṉār

ā</ta><gr>[ca]-</gr></hi>

<hi>9 <gr>ntra</gr><ta>tāramum na</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>vi[ḷa]kkerippataṟku āliṉāṭṭiṟ

cā-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>tapattūruṭaiyāṉ ce</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉ• tiyappaṉ kaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>kāṇiyāl vait[ta poṉṉū]ṟkaṟcemmai muppa[ti]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṉ kaḻañcu [|*]</ta><ref t="3:237-4"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! The illustrious son of the Chōḷa king,

named<lb/>Aṟindigai, who possessed keen intelligence, who was the beloved (of the

goddess) of<lb/>wealth, who was (the god of) death to (his) enemies and whose

greatness was accom-<lb break="no"/>panied by virtuous character and good qualities, gave 30

nishkas of gold by weight to the<lb/>god, the Conqueror of (the demon) Pura,

who resides in Ādhigrāma, for a lamp to be<lb/>burnt always and also gave a big metallic

lamp-stand.

(L. 6.) In the 30th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman who

took<lb/>Madirai (Madura), prince (piḷḷaiyār) Arindigai-Perumāṉār,

the illustrious son of<lb/>Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (i.e., Parāntaka I.) gave to

(the temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva)<lb/>at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr thirty

kaḻañju of pure gold tested by the stone of the village<lb/>for burning (one)

perpetual lamp, as long as the moon and the stars (last) under the<lb/>supervision of

Śēndaṉ•• diyappaṉ, a resident of•• Śātapattūr<lb/>in

Āli-nāḍu.

<h3>No. 105.——ON ANOTHER SLAB BUILT INTO THE SAME VERANDAH.<ref t="3:237-5"/></h3>

The subjoined record is also dated in the 30th year of king

Parakēsarivarman<lb/>Parāntaka I. Later on, in the body of the inscription (l. 11) his

35th year is men-<lb break="no"/>tioned. It follows that the epigraph must have been engraved on

the stone not earlier<lb/>than the 35th year of the king and that till then it must have been

preserved in the royal<lb/>archives. It registers a gift of gold for a lamp to the temple of

Tiruvoṟṟiyūr by<lb/>prince Kōdaṇḍarāma, the eldest son of (the Chōḷa

king) Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ<lb/>(Parāntaka I.).

A portion of this gold is stated to have been invested with the residents of

Veḷḷivāyil<lb/>who agreed to pay interest once in six months on the deposited amount

and to give two<lb/>meals every day to the man that came to demand the interest thereon. The rate

of interest<lb/>was three mañjāḍi per kaḻañju per annum (i.e., fifteen

per cent). Veḷḷivāyil is evidently<lb/>the same as Tiruveḷḷavāyal, eight

miles east of Poṉṉēri.

The temple of Kōdaṇḍarāmēśvara at Toṇḍamaṉāḍ was also

called<lb/>Ādityēśvara and Mr. Venkayya surmised from this that

Kōdaṇḍarāma must<pb n="3:238"/><lb/>have been a surname either of

Rājāditya, the eldest son of Parāntaka I., or of his<lb/>second son

Gaṇḍarāditya<ref t="3:238-1"/>. The subjoined inscription calling

Kōdaṇḍarāma<lb/>the eldest son of Parāntaka proves conclusively that the former must

be identical with<lb/>Rājāditya of the large Leyden plates. It might further be remarked that in

the<lb/>Tirumālpuram inscription (No. 142) printed below, the Chōḷa king

Āditya I.<lb/>is called Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr-tuñjiṉadēva. Mr. Venkayya

identifies the village<lb/>Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr with Toṇḍamaṉāḍ. If this

identification is correct it follows<lb/>that the temple of Kōdaṇḍarāmēśvara or

Ādityēśvara at Toṇḍamaṉāḍ<lb/>may have been so called after Āditya I.

who died at Toṇḍamaṉāḍ and who, it is not<lb/>improbable, also held the title

Kōdaṇḍarāma, just like his grandson Rājāditya.

<hi>1 <ref t="3:238-2"/> <gr>dī[pa]daṇḍau ca•••</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ref t="3:238-3"/> <gr>pratidinamniśandīpadīṣtyai•••</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>matiraikoṇṭa kopparakecariva</ta><gr>rmma</gr><ta>ṟku yā[ṇṭu]</ta>.</hi>

<hi>4 <ta>muppatāvatu tiruvoṟṟiyūr</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku co[ḻap]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ref t="3:238-4"/> <ta>perumānnaṭikaḷ</ta> <gr>parake[sa]rivarmma</gr><ta>r <ref t="3:238-5"/>tirumakanṉār mu[t]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>tapiḷḷaiyār</ta> <gr>śrīkodaṇḍar[ā]ma</gr><ta>r</ta>

<gr>ā</gr><ta>ca</ta><gr>ndra</gr><ta>tāramum iraṇṭu [na]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakku erippataṟku <ref t="3:238-6"/>mu[ḻu]c[c]oḻaṇāṭṭuc

ciṟṟi</ta><gr>na</gr><ta>[vāḻ*]</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>eccaperumāṉ meykāppāṉ koyina</ta><gr>[llū]</gr><ta>r [na]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṭaiyyūraṉum kaṇkāṇiyāl iraṇṭu na</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>vi[ḷakki]-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṉukku vaitta poṉṉūṟkaṟcemm[ai]</ta> <gr>a</gr><ta>ṟu[pati]-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[ṉ ka]ḻañcu [||*] ippoṉṉilikkovukku muppattaiñ[c]āva[tu] [puḻal]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>koṭṭattu puḻalerikiḻnāṭṭu ve[ḷḷivā]yilūroṅ koṇ[ṭa poṉṉū]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṟkaṟcemmai muppatiṉkaḻa[ñ]cu [ippoṉṉu]kku palicaiy•••</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ḻañciṉvāy mu[ṉ*]ṟu mañcāṭiyā[kak*] ko[ṇ]ṭa nāṟ[kaḻañca]rai

poṉ</ta>.</hi>

<hi>15 <ta>mācimutal[āṟā]ṟu tiṅkaḷilirukaḻañcekā[l] poṉṉā•••</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>n tiruvoṟṟiyūrāṇikkiḻe koṇṭu ceṉ••• ppo•</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>poṉṟaṇṭavaṉtār[k*]ku nicati yi(r)[ṟira]ṇṭu coṟu kuṭupp[o]••</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>taṟṟiṟampil</ta> <gr>dha[r]mmāsa</gr><ta>nattu nicati pan[ni]rukāṇan

taṇ[ṭa]•••</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>kuṭutto(m)miṭṭa taṇṭañ ceṉṟu niṉṟum pa• ku•••</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>[t] tomāṉom meṟ collappaṭṭa veḷ[ḷi]vā[yil]••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.)••• gave two lamp-stands•••••<lb/>for burning lamps every day.

(L. 3.) In the 30th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman who<lb/>took

Madirai (Madura), the eldest prince, the prosperous Kōdaṇḍarāma,<lb/>the

illustrious son of Śōḻa-Perumānaḍigaḷ Parakēsarivarman, deposited<lb/>sixty

kaḻañju of pure gold tested by the stone of the village, for two perpetual lamps under<pb n="3:239"/><lb/>the supervision of Echchapperumāṉ of Śiṟṟinavāḻ in

Muḍichchōḻa-nāḍu<lb/>and of the body-guard (meykāppāṉ)

Naḍaiyūraṉ of Kōyinallūr, for burning<lb/>two perpetual lamps in (the

temple of) Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr as long<lb/>as the

moon and the stars (exist). Out of this gold, in the thirty-fifth (year) of this

king,<lb/>the residents of the village (ūrōm) of Veḷḷivāyil in

Puḻalērikīḻ-nāḍu (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of

Puḻal-kōṭṭam, received thirty kaḻañju of pure gold tested by the stone<lb/>of

the village. The interest on this gold.••• received, at the rate of three<lb/>mañjāḍi per

kaḻañju, (viz.) four and a half kaḻañju of gold••• two kaḻañju and<lb/>a

quarter of gold for every six months commencing with (the month of) Māśi••<lb/>shall be

received through the administrators of Tiruvoṟṟiyūr<ref t="3:239-1"/>••• To<lb/>the

persons who come to demand the gold (i.e., the interest), we shall give two meals

every<lb/>day. Failing (to do) this••• to the dharmāsana, a fine of twelve

kāṇam per<lb/>day••• gave•••• The fine being deposited,•• the<lb/>standing•• we the

above-mentioned••• of Veḷḷivāyil••<lb/>••••

<h3>No. 106.——ON THE ROCK AT THE ENTRANCE INTO THE CENTRAL SHRINE<lb/>OF THE NARASINGAPPERUMAL

TEMPLE AT ANAIMALAI.<ref t="3:239-2"/></h3>

This record which is written in the Vaṭṭeḻuttu character is the only inscription<lb/>of

Parāntaka's reign hitherto found in the vicinity of Madura. It is dated in

his<lb/>33rd year and records a gift by Marudūruḍaiyāṉ Aruṇidi Kaliyaṉ, an

officer<lb/>of Śōḻa-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ (Parāntaka I.) to the temple of

Naraśiṅgapperumāṉ-<lb break="no"/>aḍigaḷ of the sacred Āṉaimalai

(hill). The temple had to pay 18 īḻakkāśu every<lb/>year to the assembly and it

had only arranged for the payment of six īḻakkāśu. Aruṇidi<lb/>Kaliyaṉ

apparently agreed to pay the rest himself taking possession of the tank<lb/>Kaliyaṉēri

which must have belonged to the temple. He also provided for offerings to<lb/>the god and the

feeding of five Brāhmaṇas, by purchasing two vēlis of wet land under the<lb/>tank

Kaliyaṉēri. It was stipulated that the feeding of the Brāhmaṇas was to com-<lb break="no"/>mence from Friday in the month of Karkaṭaka (of this year) when there

was an eclipse<lb/>of the sun and the nakshatra was Āślēsha. This incidental

mention of the astronomical<lb/>details helps us to confirm the initial date of Parāntaka

I. (viz., 907 A.D.) already<lb/>arrived at by Professor Kielhorn from other inscriptions.

According to Mr. L.D.<lb/>Swamikkannu Pillai's Ephemeris, A. D. 939, July 19, was a Friday

on which the nakshatra<lb/>Āślēsha ended at 80 after mean sunrise. There was also on this

day an eclipse of the sun a<lb/>7 hours, 57 minutes after sunrise according to Dr. Robert Schram's

“Eclipses of the Sun in<lb/>India.” It was a total eclipse of great importance. We learn

again from the record<lb/>that (1/4) puttakkam was the interest charged on 1

īḻakkāśu for one month and that each<lb/>īḻakkāśu was equal to 7(1/2)

puttakkam.<ref t="3:239-3"/><pb n="3:240"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>matiraikoṇṭa kopparakecaripaṉmaṟku yāṇṭu

muppattumuṉṟā-<lb break="no"/>vatu ivvāṇṭu [te]va[tā]ṉaṅ kiḻiraṇiyamuṭ[ṭat]tuppaṭum

[pi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>rammateya[m*] [na]raciṅkamaṅkalattuc cavaiyomñ<ref t="3:240-1"/>

coḻapperumāṉaṭikaḷatikārikaḷ<lb/>coḻanāṭṭup puṟaṅkarampaiṉāṭ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭu marutūr marutūruṭaiyāṉaruṇitikaliyaṉukku oṭṭikkuṭa[t]ta<ref t="3:240-2"/>

paricāvatu [|*]<lb/>eṅkaḷūrt tiruvā[ṉai]malai naraciṅkapperumāṉaṭikaḷ [ta]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>muṭaiya nilattālc cavaiyomukku [ā]ṇṭeṭuttu iṭakkaṭava īḻakkācu patiṉe-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭu [|*] [i]kkācu <ref t="3:240-3"/>pataṉeṭṭilum muṉṟatt[o*]ṉ[ṟu]

ī-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ḻakkācu āṟu[|*] ivvāṟu īḻakkācukkum palicaiyākac cavaiyār kaiyvaḻi

kuṭutta<lb/>īḻakkācu patiṉaiṉtu [|*] [pa*]tiṉaiñciṉālum vanta pali-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>caiyāvatu īḻakkāciṉvā[y*]t tiṅkaḷ kāṟ putta[kka*]māka oro tiṅkaḷā[l*]

vanta<lb/>puttakkamuṉṟemukkāl muṉṟemukkālu orāṇṭu panniraṇṭu ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ref t="3:240-4"/> <ta>ñkaḷāl vanta puttakkam nāṟpa[t*]taiñcu nāṟpattaiñciṉāloru

īḻakkācukkup<lb/>puttakkam eḻarai āka [ī]ḻakkācu [ā]ṟu ivvāṟu [ī]ḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>kkācum iṟai nīkkit tevar cavaiyārkku iṭakkaṭava kācu</ta> <gr>12</gr>

<ta>paṉṉiraṇṭum nīkki<lb/>atikā[ri]kaḷ marutūruṭaiyāṉ aruṇitikaliyaṉ

iṟaikāvalā[ka*] kātta</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kāci[ṉā]l vanta nilaṉ ūruṭaiyāṉ[ku]ḷamāṉa kaliyaṉe[ri]yum ikkuḷantā<ref t="3:240-5"/>-<lb break="no"/>[me]ṇṭumāṟu kallik karai nīḷam aṭṭappeṟuvatākavum

[i]-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kkuḷaṅkarai ucara aṭṭappeṟuvatākavum ikkuḷatti ṉīr [tā]ṉ veṇṭu aḷavu-<lb break="no"/>ṅ kokkappeṟuvatākavumikkuḷam itiṉkiḻ nīrnilaṉiruvē-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>liyu marutūruṭaiyāṉaruṇitikaliyaṉ vilaikkukkoṇṭu ikkuḷattiṉ kiḻ

nīrnilaṉiru-<lb break="no"/>vēliyi[ṉā]l vanta pokam aññāḻikkālāl nel[lu]</ta>

<gr>300</gr> <ta>kalam</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ivaiyiṟṟiṉ pāti</ta> <gr>150</gr> <ta>nelluṅkoṇ[ṭu i]varkku muṉṟu

cantiyuntiruva-<lb break="no"/>mirtu cevatākavum niṉṟa</ta> <gr>1[50]</gr> <ta>nelluṅkoṇṭu

tiruvamirtu u-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ttama akkiramākat tevar amituceyyumpoḻutu vetappirāmaṇar nicatam ayvar<lb/>amitu

ceyvatākavum vacca[pa]ṭi patteṭṭukkuttal oruvaṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>kku arici [iru]nāḻiyuṅ kaṟi mu[ṉṟu]m tayir nā[ḻi*]yum neyiruceviṭum

kāyyilai<lb/>iraṇṭum tālamañcum vaṭṭilaiñcum oṭṭuṭṭi oṉṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>[m] caṭṭuvam oṉṟu aṭuvā(ṉ)ṉoruva[ṉu][k*]ku nicati ne[l*]lu aññāḻi aṟu-<lb break="no"/>tiṅka[ḷo]ru puṭavai vaiccu ipparicu ikkalamuṭṭuvatāka iv-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>vāṭṭai kaṟkaṭakanāyiṟṟu veḷḷikkiḻamai peṟṟa āyile[ya]ttiṉāṉṟu

cū(ṟ)ṟiyak-<lb break="no"/>kiraṇavelaik[kurai]kirāṇam paṟṟiṉa aṉṟumutalāka

ikkala[m*]</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>i[p*]paricey ūṭṭuvatāka ni[ṉ]ṟu ciṟikāṟiyamārāykaṉṟa<ref t="3:240-6"/>

tiruvāyppāṭi<lb/>nārāyaṇaṉum ivvūrc cavaiyārum ipparicey akkiramuṭṭāmey

ca[n*]tirā-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>tittallam<ref t="3:240-7"/> ūṭṭuvippomāṉom tiruvāṉaimalai

naraciṅkapperumāṉaṭikaḷukku<lb/><ref t="3:240-8"/>cirikācciya ārāyvārum cavayomum

[|*]itiṟṟirampi[ṉō]maic cavaiy-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>yālum<ref t="3:240-9"/> [ci]rikā(ṟ)ṟiyamārāyvāṉuntiṟamiṉāṉ nicati iṟukācu

aṉṟāḻ kovi-<lb break="no"/>ṉukkuttaṇṭampaṭṭu akkācu koṇṭu tevarkkut tiruviḷakku

erivatākavum<lb/>cavaiyār</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>[t] tiṟampil [ā]ṟukācu taṇṭappaṭuvatākavu[m] oṭṭikkuṭuttom

cavaiyomum<lb/><ref t="3:240-8"/>cirikācciyamārāyvāṉum marutūruṭaiyāṉaruṇitikaliyaṉukku

[|*] ittaṇṭa-<lb break="no"/>miṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ttumittaṉ[mam*] muṭṭāme ayvarai[yum] cantirāticcar uḷḷaḷavum ūṭṭuvip-<lb break="no"/>pomāṉoñ cavaiyyum <ref t="3:240-10"/>cirikārcciyam ārāyum

vayi</ta><gr>ṣṇa</gr><ta>varum [|*] itaṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>[ma] [m*]</ta> <gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ttāṉ</ta><ref t="3:240-11"/><pb n="3:241"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In this, the 33rd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, who took Madirai (Madura), (the following) is the deed

agreed upon and given by<lb/>us, the members of the assembly of Naraśiṅgamaṅgalam, a

brahmadēya and a dēvadāna<lb/>included in Kīḻ-Iraṇiyamuṭṭam, to

Marudūruḍaiyāṉ Aruṇidi Kaliyaṉ<lb/>of Marudūr in

Puraṅgarambai-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Śōḻa-nāḍu who was

an<lb/>officer of Śōḻapperumāṉaḍigaḷ (i.e., Parāntaka I.). (The

temple of) Naraśiṅga-<lb break="no"/>Perumāṉaḍigaḷ of the sacred

Āṉaimalai (hill) in our village has to pay to (us) the<lb/>members of the

assembly, eighteen īḻakkāśu annually on account of the lands belonging<lb/>to it. One

third of this eighteen kāśu is six īḻakkāśu. For (realising) this six

īḻakkāśu,<lb/>fifteen īḻakkāśu had been deposited on interest in the hands of

the members of the assembly.<lb/>The interest accruing on the fifteen (īḻakkāśu) is as

follows:——At (the rate of) one-fourth<lb/>puttakkam per month on each

īḻakkāśu, there accrues in each month (on the fifteen īḻakkāśu)<lb/>three and

three-fourths puttakkam. For the twelve months of a year, (at) three and three-<lb break="no"/>fourths (each month) would accumulate forty-five puttakkam. At the rate

of seven and a<lb/>half puttakkam for one īḻakkāśu (these) forty-five

(puttakkam) would give six īḻakkāśu.<lb/>Deducting these six īḻakkāśu

from the taxes (due), the god has (still) to pay 12 kāśu to the<lb/>members

of the assembly. The officer Marudūruḍaiyāṉ AruṇidiKaliyaṉ,<lb/>having caused to be

deducted these 12 kāśu (due to the assembly by the god), (by virtue of)<lb/>the tax money

(iṟaikkāval) deposited (by him), obtained (possession of) the (tank)

land<lb/>Ūruḍaiyāṉkuḷam alias Kaliyaṉēri. This tank he shall dig

(to any depth)<lb/>he likes and throw up the embankment to its (full) length; shall

raise the tank bund and<lb/>collect water in this tank to the extent required by him.<ref t="3:241-1"/> Marudūruḍaiyāṉ<lb/>Aruṇidi Kaliyaṉ (also) purchased below this

tank two vēli of wet land<ref t="3:241-2"/>. And 300<lb/>kalam of paddy

(measured) by the aññāḻikkāl was got as produce from (these) two

vēli of wet<lb/>land under this tank. Receiving the moiety of this (viz.,) 150

(kalam) of paddy, (he arṛanged<lb/>that) sacred food shall be offered to this

(god) at the three junctures (of the day). With<lb/>the remaining 150 (kalam)

of paddy (he also arranged that) five Brāhmaṇas (versed in the) Vēdas<lb/>shall be

fed with superior food daily, when the god is fed, on the (following) scale

laid<lb/>down:——for one man two nāḻi of rice pounded ten or eight times, three vegetables,

(one) nāḻi<lb/>of curd, two śeviḍu of ghee, two areca-nuts and (two) betel

leaves, five plates (tālam), five<lb/>cups (vaṭṭil), one oṭṭūṭṭi, one

ladle (śaṭṭuvam). Five nāḻi of paddy daily (and) one cloth

for<lb/>(every) six months, were (also) provided for one cook. Thus this feeding

should be done.<lb/>Commencing from the day when an eclipse of the sun at its least<ref t="3:241-3"/> occurred on the (asterism)<lb/>Āślēshā corresponding to a Friday

in the month of Kaṟkaṭaka of this year, the<lb/>supervisor of the temple business

(śrīkāryam), viz., Tiruvāyppāḍi-Nārāyaṇaṉ and<lb/>the members of this

village personally arranged thus to conduct this feeding. We, who<lb/>look after the business of

the (temple) of Naraśiṅga-Perumāṉ of the sacred<lb/>Āṉaimalai (hill),

and the members of the assembly shall conduct the sumptuous feeding in<lb/>this wise without

failure as long as the sun and the moon (last). Any of us that fails to<lb/>do this, whether

(he be) a member of the assembly or a supervisor of temple business, when<lb/>he fails,

(shall) pay a daily fine of two kāśu to the then reigning king, and with that

kāśu<lb/>(collected as fine) a sacred lamp shall be burnt in (the temple) of the

god. If the members<lb/>of the assembly (as a whole body) fail to do (this), (they)

shall pay a fine of six kāśu. (Thus)<pb n="3:242"/><lb/>we, the members of the assembly

and the supervisor of temple business, gave an agreement<lb/>to Marudūruḍaiyāṉ Aruṇidi

Kaliyaṉ. Even after paying this fine (we),<lb/>the assembly and the Vaishṇavas who

supervise the temple business, shall feed the five<lb/>persons as long as the moon and the sun last

without stopping this charity. He who<lb/>protects this charity.••

<h3>No. 107.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>SIVAYOGANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

TIRUVISALUR<ref t="3:242-1"/>.</h3>

This inscription records a gift of sheep for a lamp to the temple of

Tiruviśalūr<lb/>by a female servant of Kāmaṉiyakkaṉār. This lady who was

apparently a member<lb/>of the royal family is not mentioned elsewhere.

<hi>1 <gr>[svasti] śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>matiraikoṇṭa ko parakecaripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟkku

yāṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[ṭu]</ta> <gr>3</gr><ref t="3:242-2"/> <ta>āvatu vaṭakarai tevatāṉappirammeteya<ref t="3:242-3"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[m ama]ṉinārāyaṇacatu</ta><gr>rvveti</gr><ta>maṅkalattu tiruvicalūr</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[peru]māṉaṭikaḷukkut

tirunontāviḷakku</ta><gr>ccantr[ā*]titta</gr><ta>val</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>.• ya nāṭṭu kāmaṉiyakkaṉār parivārattu icakkaṉayyaṉa[ṅ]kai</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[vaitta] tiruviḷakku oṉṟu itukku āṭu toṉṉūṟu<ref t="3:242-4"/> itu

paṉ</ta><gr>māheśvara</gr><ta>ruma</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <gr>.• rakṣi</gr><ta>[k*]ka</ta> <gr>śi</gr><ta>pātamela[ṉa]<ref t="3:242-5"/>

|||——</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>who took Madirai (Madura), Iśakkaṉayya-Naṅgai,

one of the servants (parivāram)<lb/>of Kāmaṉiyakkaṉār of•• nāḍu,

gave one sacred lamp (to burn) as long<lb/>as the moon and the sun (last), as a

sacred perpetual light, to (the temple of) the god of<lb/>Tiruviśalūr in

Amaṉinārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam which was a<lb/>dēvadāna and a

brahmadēya on the north bank (of the Kāvērī). For this (purpose) (she)

gave<lb/>ninety sheep. (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras••• shall protect this.

The<lb/>sacred feet [of those who protect] (shall be) on (my head).

<h3>No. 108.——ON A SLAB BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE ADHIPURISVARA<lb/>TEMPLE AT TIRUVORRIYUR.<ref t="3:242-6"/></h3>

The inscription is dated in the 34th year of king Parakēsarivarman who

took<lb/>Madura and records the gift of 90 sheep for a lamp to the Śiva temple at

Tiruvoṟṟiyūr<lb/>(Ādhipurī), by the chief Māṟaṉ Paramēśvaraṉ

alias Śembiyaṉ Śōḻiya-<lb break="no"/>varaiyaṉ of Śiṟukuḷattūr,

on his return from conquering Śīṭpuli and destroy-<lb break="no"/>ing Nellūr.

The mutilated Sanskrit verse at the beginning gives the king the title<lb/>Vīrakīrti.

This military campaign reveals for the first time the extent to which the<lb/>sway of the

Chōḷa king Parāntaka I. extended on the east coast.<ref t="3:242-7"/><pb n="3:243"/>

The name Śīṭpuli is Tamil and means ‘the fierce tiger.’ The corresponding

Sanskrit<lb/>equivalent, if any, must end in the word vyāghra. We do not know of any names

of<lb/>contemporaneous kings of the Telugu country at this period which ended either

with<lb/>vyāghra or puli. In the time of Nandivarman Pallavamalla, however,

there was,<lb/>according to the Udayēndiram plates, a chief named

Pr̥thivivyāghra whom Udaya-<lb break="no"/>chandra drove out of the district of

Vishṇurāja (i.e., the Eastern Chalukya king<lb/>Vishṇuvardhana

III.). It is not impossible that our Śīṭpuli was a later member of<lb/>the

Nishāda family to which Pr̥thivivyāghra belonged.

<hi>1 <ref t="3:243-1"/> <gr>svasti śrī [||*]</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>.•••• ripave</gr></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>śryādhipuryyā <ch/>gānānna-</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <gr>vatimadātsa vīrakirttiḥ[||*]</gr> <ta>mati-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>raikoṇṭa<ref t="3:243-2"/> kopparak[e]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <gr>sa</gr><ta>riva</ta><gr>rmma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ppattunālāvatu coḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṉāṭṭu tenkaraiṉāṭṭu p[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[y]yi[ṟ]kūṟṟattu ciṟu[ku]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ḷat[tūru]ṭaiyāṉ [m]ā[ṟa]ṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <gr>[pa]</gr><ta>ra</ta><gr>meśvara</gr><ta>ṉā[kiya] cem-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[pi]yaṉ coḻiyavarai-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>[yaṉ] cīṭpuliyai yeṟi-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ntu nellū(r)raḻittu</ta>.</hi>

<hi>17 <ta>mīṇṭu potukiṉṟāṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>[tiruvoṟṟi]yūr</ta> <gr>mahāde-</gr></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>var[kku]</ta> <gr>ā[candra]</gr><ta>tāramum</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>[ppataṟku vait]ta c[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>[vā] mu[vāpperā]ṭu t[o]-</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity !•••• to (the temple of Śiva), the enemy of••<lb/>at the prosperous

(town) Ādhipurī, that Vīrakīrti gave 90<ref t="3:243-3"/> goats. In

the 34th<lb/>year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman who took Madirai

(Madura), Māṟaṉ<lb/>Paramēśvaraṉ alias Śembiyaṉ Śōḻiyavaraiyaṉ, a

native of Śirukuḷattūr in<lb/>Poyyiṟ-kūṟṟam (a district) of

Teṉkarai-nāḍu (which was a division) of Śōḻa-nāḍu,<lb/>while

returning (from his campaign) after having struck Śīṭpuli (in battle) and

destroyed<lb/>Nellūr, gave for burning a sacred perpetual lamp to the (god)

Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tiru-<lb break="no"/>voṟṟiyūr as long as the moon

and stars (last), 96 fat sheep which neither die nor grow<lb/>old.

<h3>No. 109.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE LAKSHMINARAYANA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE AT SINNAMANUR.<ref t="3:243-4"/></h3>

The inscription is dated in the 36th year of Parakēsarivarman and is much<lb/>damaged.

It is written in the Vaṭṭeḻuttu alphabet and registers a gift of a lamp to the<pb n="3:244"/><lb/>temple of Tirunaḍuvūr [in] Arukēsarinallūr (which was the

ancient name of Śiṉṉa-<lb break="no"/>maṉūr), a brahmadēya in Aḻa-nāḍu. The high

regnal year points to the king being identical<lb/>with Parāntaka I. If this is the case,

an inscription of Parāntaka I. so far to the south<lb/>of Madura deserves to be

noted.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kopparakecarivaṉma[r*]kku yāṇṭu muppa-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ttāṟāvatu ivvāṇṭu aḻanāṭṭup pi-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ramateyam arukecarinallūr[t] ti[runa]ṭuvūr paṭāra-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[r*]kkut tiruviḷakkuneykku nicati•• tirucce-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tiirācaṭi taṉ makaṉ irācaṭicolaiyaic cārtti</ta><ref t="3:244-1"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! The 36th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman.

In<lb/>this year•• per day for the ghee (which is required) for (one) sacred lamp to

the<lb/>god (bhaṭāra) of Tirunaḍuvūr in Arukēsarinallūr, a

brahmadēya of Aḻa-nāḍu, by<lb/>Tiruchchēdi Irāśaḍi, on behalf of

his son Irāśaḍi Śōlai.

<h3>No. 110.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MADHUVANESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUKKALAVUR.<ref t="3:244-2"/></h3>

This record which is dated in the 39th year of Parakēsarivarman (Parāntaka

I.)<lb/>‘who took Madirai and Īḻam’ registers a gift of land by a maid-servant

of queen<lb/>Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār. The recipient of the gift is not mentioned but must

be the<lb/>Śiva temple of Tirumullainātha at Tirukkaḷāvūr, on whose wall the

inscription is<lb/>engraved.

<hi>1 <gr>[svasti śrī]</gr> [||*] <ta>matiraikoṇṭa koppara-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>kecaripaṉma[r*]kku yāṇṭu——m iḻamuko-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṇṭa</ta><ref t="3:244-3"/>—— <gr>39</gr> <ta>āvatu vaṭakarai<ref t="3:244-4"/>ppāmpū-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[r]nāṭṭu tevatāṉam tirukkuṭamukkilpā-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[l] karukā[vūrppa]raṭaiyom nampirāṭṭiyor<ref t="3:244-5"/> vi[lla]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>vaṉmāteviy[ā]r peṇṭāṭṭi<ref t="3:244-6"/> nakkaṉ vikkiramā[pa]raṇi</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ivūk kā[ṇi]uṭaiya koṟṟaṅkuṭāka<ref t="3:244-8"/> vaiykunta-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>m<ref t="3:244-9"/> pāṇṭaṉi[ṭ]ai vilaikoṇṭu kuḷaṅ [ka]lliṉa pā-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>[ḻ]muṭṭi[kā]lu[m] i[ṟai]kuḷamāka kalli i ni[lam iv]-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>[vū]r naṭai iraṇṭoṉṟāy<ref t="3:244-10"/> viḷaittu</ta> <ch/> <ta>arai<ref t="3:244-11"/>kkāl</ta><pb n="3:245"/></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[ce]yum ūrmelaiy iṟaiṟa<ref t="3:245-1"/> eṟṟikkoṇ[ṭu] iñilam</ta>.</hi>

<hi>12 <ta>•<ch/> araikkālum paṟaṭaiyom peral<ref t="3:245-2"/> ēṟṟikko[ṇ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>[ṭu] iññilattukkuk kaiyyile ru kaḻañcu<ref t="3:245-3"/> ippoṉ ai[ṅ]ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ḻ[ai]ntum<ref t="3:245-4"/> koṇṭu iññilam</ta> <gr>cantrā</gr><ta>tittaval

iṟaiili-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>y[āka] kaṉmel veṭṭikkuṭuttom paraṭaiyom itaṟ[ṟi]ṟam-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>pil paraṭaiyomai</ta><ref t="3:245-5"/> <gr>100</gr><ta>kaḻañcu<ref t="3:245-3"/>

poṉṟaṇṭa <ref t="3:245-6"/>maṟuttut taṉiccut taṭu[p]pā-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>raiyum perāl</ta> <gr>50</gr> <ta>kaḻañcu<ref t="3:245-3"/> aimpatiṉ kaḻaiñcu poṉ

ṟaṇṭamaṟuppittu<ref t="3:245-7"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>p piṉṉaiyum ikkāṟceyyum iṟaii[li]yāka kaṉmel veṭ-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ṭi ikkāṟceyyum iṟaiiliyāka ūrmeleṟṟi iṟai iṟuppomā-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ṉom paraṭaiyom[|*] i</ta><gr>dhdhamata</gr><ta>m</ta><ref t="3:245-8"/>

<gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>tt[ā*]r śrīpā</ta><gr>da</gr><ta>(m)meṉṟalai mel i-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>vai paṉ</ta><gr>māheśvara</gr><ta>rum

paṉ</ta><gr>māheśvara</gr><ta>pperumakkaḷum</ta> <gr>rakṣai [||*]</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 39th year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>who took Madirai (Madura) and Īḻam (Ceylon),

we, the members of the assembly<lb/>(paraḍai) of Karugāvūr near (pāl)

Tirukkuḍamūkkil which was a dēvadāna<lb/>in Vaḍagarai Pāmbūr-nāḍu

(received) one quarter (of) Pāḻmuṭṭi (land) with a<lb/>tank dug (in

it) which Nakkaṉ Vikramābharaṇi, a palace maid-servant (peṇḍāṭṭi)

of<lb/>queen Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār, had purchased from Vaikundaṉ Pāṇḍaṉ

of<lb/>Koṟṟaṅguḍi, one of the landlords of this village. Converting (the tank)

into an iṟai-<lb break="no"/>kuḷam, we, the members of the assembly had this land

cultivated (on the terms) two to one<ref t="3:245-9"/>,<lb/>obtaining in this village;

charged the tax of<ref t="3:245-10"/>•• one-eighth śey to the village and<lb/>charged

(the tax on the remaining) one-eighth of this land to the members of the assembly<lb/>and

receiving in our hands this (5) five kaḻañju of gold for this land (from her), made

this<lb/>land tax-free as long as the moon and the sun (exist) and got (this deed)

engraved on stone.<lb/>If we fail (to act according to) this (decision), we, (the

members) of the assembly ourselves shall<lb/>pay a fine of 100 kaḻañju of gold and

shall (also) cause to be paid a fine of 50 kaḻañju of gold by<lb/>each of the

persons who individually obstruct (this order). Even then (i.e., even after

paying<lb/>the fine) we, the members of the assembly, shall have this one-fourth śey

engraved on stone<lb/>as tax-free (land) imposing (the taxes of) this one-fourth

śey of tax-free land on the village<lb/>and paying the taxes ourselves. The sacred feet of

those who protect this charity shall be on<lb/>our heads. (The assembly of) all

Māhēśvaras and the great men of all Māhēśvaras shall protect<lb/>(this

charity).<ref t="3:245-11"/><pb n="3:246"/>

<h1>XII.——INSCRIPTIONS OF RAJAKESARIVARMAN, MADIRAI-<lb break="no"/>KONDA RAJAKESARIVARMAN OR

GANDARADITYA.</h1>

<h3>No. 111.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>ADIMULESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUPPALATTURAI.<ref t="3:246-1"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 8th year of Rājakēsarivarman and registers

a<lb/>grant of land to the Śiva temple at Tiruppaṇambūdūr which was a hamlet

of<lb/>Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, by Tappildaram Pallavaraiyaṉ

alias<lb/>Kīḻmāndūr Paruvūr, a perundaram of prince

(piḷḷaiyāṟ) Arikulakēsaridēva.<lb/>The land granted was made tax-free by the

village assembly.

The inscription is engraved on the walls of the stone temple at

Tiruppātturai,<lb/>i.e., the modern Tiruppalātturai which is quite close

to Uttamaśīli,——the<lb/>Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam of the inscription,

evidently so called after<lb/>prince Uttamaśīli, a probable son of Parāntaka

I., not mentioned in the Tiru-<lb break="no"/>vālaṅgāḍu plates. Of the two names

Vīraśrīkāmugavadi and Ariñjigai-<lb break="no"/>vāykkāl mentioned among

the boundaries of the land granted, the latter was probably<lb/>named after prince

Arikulakēsaridēva.

Arikulakēsaridēva is identical with the Arikulakēsarin of the Tiruk-<lb break="no"/>kōyilūr record of Parakēsarivarman Parāntaka I.<ref t="3:246-2"/>

Professor Kielhorn<lb/>thinks that this Arikulakēsarin is the same as Ariñjaya,

one of the sons<lb/>of Parāntaka I., mentioned in the large Leyden grant.<ref t="3:246-3"/> If this is correct, the<lb/>king Rājakēsarivarman of our inscription who

was ruling at that time must<lb/>evidently be Rājakēsarivarman Gaṇḍarāditya.<ref t="3:246-4"/>

Perundaram or Perundanam is already known as a title of high rank from the

Tanjore<lb/>inscriptions.

<hi>1 <gr>sasti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>ko</ta> <gr>rājakesarivarmma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta>

<gr>8</gr> <ta>āvatu piḷḷaiyār arikula-</ta><lb/> <gr>kesaride</gr><ta>var peruntarattu

tappiltaram (p)pallavaraiya[ṉ*] āṉa kiḻmāntūr</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>paruvūreṉ teṉkarai</ta> <gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yam

śrīuttamacili</ta><gr>cca</gr><ta>tu</ta><gr>rvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu tiruppaṇam-<lb break="no"/>pūtūr</ta> <gr>parameśvara</gr><ta>rkku ca</ta><gr>ndrā</gr><ta>tittavaṟ

tiruvamirtukkum</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>tiruvuṇṇāḻikaippuṟamāka kuṭutta ṉilam <ref t="3:246-5"/>mi[yū]r uṭkuṟai

viraśrīkāmukavatikkumeṟkku<lb/>aṟiñcikaivāykkālukku teṟkku veṅkaiy

iḷaya</ta><gr>rudra</gr><ta>kumā-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ra</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>mavittaṉpakkal ṉāṉ vilaikoṇṭu uṭaiya nilam maṇṇilai

nikki iraṇṭu<lb/>māvum maṇṇilai araimāvum ivvūr kumāra</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>mavittaṉ

tirup[paṇa]mpūtūr</ta><lb/> <gr>para-</gr></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>meśara</gr><ta>[r*]kku tiruvamitukkum

a[r*]</ta><gr>cca</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>mumāka itiṉoṭumaṭaiya orumā-<lb break="no"/>vum ivvatikkuk kiḻakku</ta> <gr>dve</gr><ta>taikomapurattu

caṉṉamaṇṭai</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>mavittaṉ uḷ-<lb break="no"/>ḷiṭṭa catukkattu

ai-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ñcām pāṭakam iraṇṭumāviṟ kuṭṭur ṉārāyaṇaṉ</ta>

<gr>daśa</gr><ta>puriyaṉ</ta> <gr>brāhmaṇi</gr> <ta>pakkal<lb/>vilai koṇṭu<ref t="3:246-6"/>ṭaiyeṉāy kuṭutta nilamaraiy māvumāka [iṉ]ṉā[ṉ*]māc ce-<lb break="no"/>yyum</ta> <gr>ca[ndr]ādityavat</gr><pb n="3:247"/></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>tiruppaṇampūtūr pa</ta><gr>rameśvara</gr><ta>[r*]kku innā[ṉ*]mācceyyum

tiruppā[t*]tuṟai tiru-<lb break="no"/>kka[ṟ*]ṟaḷiyile</ta> <gr>ś</gr><ta>l<ref t="3:247-1"/>ā</ta><gr>lekhai</gr> <ta>ceytukkuṭutt[o]m i[v*]viruvom i[n*]-<lb break="no"/>nilam</ta> <gr>candrāditya</gr><ta>vat</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>iṟaiyiliyāka paṇ[ṇi]kkuṭuttom peruṅ(k)kuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>y[o*]m[||*]

i[n*]nilam<lb/>iṟaikoḷḷap paṇiccāraiyum aṉṟu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yil

iru</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>raiyum iṟai<lb/>kāṭṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṉāraiyum pa</ta><gr>nmāheśvara</gr><ta>[re*] tāṅkaḷ veṇṭu kovukku

maṉṟappeṟuvatāka paṇi-<lb break="no"/>ccukkuṭuttom peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom

[||*] i[tu*] <ref t="3:247-2"/>[pa]</ta><gr>nmā</gr><ta>pa</ta><gr>nmāheśa</gr><ta>ra<lb/>ira</ta><gr>kṣai</gr>

[||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, I, Tappildaram Pallavaraiyaṉ alias Kīḻmāndūr

Paruvūr<lb/>(one) of the Perundaram of prince (piḷḷaiyār)

Arikulakēsaridēva, gave (the<lb/>following) land as a gift for the maintenance of

the sacred central shrine (tiruvuṇṇāḻigaipuram)<lb/>for sacred offerings to the

(god) Paramēśvara (Śiva) of

Tiruppaṇambūdūr<lb/>(hamlet) of the prosperous

Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya<lb/>on the southern bank<ref t="3:247-3"/>; (viz.)——

(L. 3.) The land (consisting) of 2 mā excluding maṇṇilai<ref t="3:247-4"/> and 1/2 mā of maṇṇilai, (both)<lb/>purchased by me from Vēṅgai

Iḷaiya-Rudrakumāra-Kramavittaṉ and<lb/>(situated) to the west of the (path

called) Vīraśrīkāmugavadi and to the south of<lb/>(the channel called)

Ariñjigaivāykkāl and (which is the) uṭkuṟai<ref t="3:247-5"/> of this village;

one<lb/>mā (of land given) by Kumāra-Kramavittaṉ of this village to be enjoyed

along<lb/>with the above as (a gift) for sacred offerings and for (the maintenance

of) worshippers<lb/>(archanābhōga) of the (god) Paramēśvara

(Śiva) of Tiruppaṇambūdūr; and (1/2) mā<lb/>which I purchased from the

wife of Nārāyaṇaṉ Daśapuriyaṉ of Kuṭṭūr and<lb/>gave out of the 2 mā

(of land situated) to the east of this vadi, (and formed) the fifth

pāḍagam<lb/>of the śadukkam owned by Śannamaṇḍai-Kramavittaṉ and

others of Dvēdai-<lb break="no"/>gōmapuram<ref t="3:247-6"/>. Thus (were given)

these 4 mā of cultivable land (śey).

(L. 7.) (The gift of) these 4 mā of cultivable land was given by both of us as

long as<lb/>the moon and the sun (endure) to the (god) Paramēśvara

(Śiva) of Tiruppaṇambūdūr,<lb/>after having (the gift) engraved on stone

in the sacred stone temple of Tiruppāttuṟai.

(L. 8.) We, (the members) of the big assembly, made this land tax-free as long as

the<lb/>moon and the sun (endure). We, (the members) of the big assembly, declared

that (the<lb/>assembly of) all Māhēśvaras could themselves decide upon and collect

any (fine) they choose<lb/>for (i.e., on behalf of) the king from (such of us)

as might order the levying of taxes on<lb/>this land or those as were present in the assembly on

the occasion or those as might enter<lb/>the taxes (in the books). (The assembly of) all

Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).<pb n="3:248"/>

<h3>No. 112.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>ADIMULESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUPPALATTURAI.<ref t="3:248-1"/></h3>

This is again a record of Rājakēsarivarman dated in his 8th year and is in

some<lb/>respects similar to the preceding number. It records that the assembly of

Uttamaśīli-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam, having received ten kāśu as

tax-money from Tappildaram<lb/>Pallavaraiyaṉ alias Kīḻmāndūr

Paruvūr, the donor of No. 111 and a perundaram<lb/>of āḷvār

Arikulakēsaridēva, made the land one mā and odd, granted by him to the

Śiva<lb/>temple at Tiruppaṇambūdūr, tax-free for all time to come. Like the previous

inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tion, this record also authorizes the imposition of a fine on the members

and the accountants<lb/>of the assembly who might suggest the levying of a tax on the land. The

epithet āḷvār<lb/>which is applied to Arikulakēsaridēva in this inscription is perhaps

a term of respect, as<lb/>piḷḷaiyār in the previous inscription was one of

endearment.

Of the names mentioned in the description of the boundaries, the pathway

called<lb/>Kōdaṇḍarāmavadi may have been so named after Kōdaṇḍarāma

Rājāditya, the<lb/>eldest son of king Parāntaka I. or the latter's father

Āditya I.

<hi>1 <gr>|——svasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>kovi</ta><gr>rājakesa</gr><ta>riva</ta><gr>rmma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>8</gr>

<ta>āvatu teṉkarai</ta> <gr>brahma-</gr><lb/> <ta>teyam śrī-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>uttamacili</ta><gr>cca</gr><ta>tu</ta><gr>rvvedi</gr><ta>maṅ[ka]lattu

peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom ivvāṇṭu tiruppaṇam-<lb break="no"/>pūtūr</ta>

<hi>3 <gr>meśvara</gr><ta>r nilam ivvūr uṭkkuṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>viraṣrikāmuka<ref t="3:248-2"/>vatikku meṟku</ta> <gr>śrīde</gr><ta>vi[v]ā[y*]k-<lb break="no"/>kālukku

teṟkku-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>m kiḻakkuniṉṟum</ta> <gr>5</gr> <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟukku vaṭakkuniṉṟum</ta> <gr>1</gr>

<ta>catirattu parā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kavāy[kkālu*]-<lb break="no"/>kku vaṭakku

kota-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṇṭarāmavatikkuk kiḻakku noṭṭur attoṇaccatu</ta><gr>rvvedibha</gr><ta>ṭṭamu<ref t="3:248-3"/>ḷḷiṭṭ[ār*]<lb/>catukkattukkuppaṭṭa pattā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>m pā[ṭaka]ttukku teṟkku kaṇṇāṟṟukku meṟkku innaṭupu<ref t="3:248-4"/>paṭṭa

nila[m*] mikuti-<lb break="no"/>kkuṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>vu</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>uḷḷaṭaṅka orumācciṉṉa nilattukkum iṟaikāvalāka āḷvār arikulake</ta>

<hi>8 <ta>varuṭaiya peruntarattu tappiltaram pallavaraiyaṉāṉa kiḻmāntūr [pa]ruvū-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>r pakkal</ta> <gr>sabhaiyom</gr> <ta>pattukkācu koṇṭu ivvorumācciṉṉa nilamum

i-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṟaiyiḻiccu can</ta><gr>trā</gr><ta>tittaval i[n*]nilam iṟaiyiliyākap

paṇiccu</ta> <ref t="3:248-5"/> <gr>ś</gr><ta>lālekai</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ceytukuṭuttom peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom [||*] i[n*]nilam

iṟaik[oḷḷa]p-<lb break="no"/>paṇi[ccā]<ref t="3:248-6"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>raiyum iṟaikāṭṭiṉāraiyum paṉmāhe</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>r muntu[ṟ]ṟa kovukku

tā[ṅka]ḷ ve-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṇṭu poṉ <ref t="3:248-7"/>maṟṟappeṟuvārākavum [||*]i</ta><gr>vai</gr>

<ta>paṉmāhe</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>rar ira</ta><gr>kṣai</gr> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king

Rājakēsarivarman,<lb/>we, (the members of) the big assembly of the prosperous

Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅ-<lb break="no"/>galam, a brahmadēya on the southern

bank (of the Kāvērī)<ref t="3:248-8"/>, having received in this year

as<lb/>iṟaikāval ten kāśu from Tappildaram Pallavaraiyaṉ alias

Kīḻmāndūr Paruvūr,<pb n="3:249"/><lb/>of the perundaram of āḷvār

Arikulakēsaridēva, on account of the land of the (god)<lb/>Paramēśvara

(Śiva) of Tiruppaṇambūdūr, which was the uṭkuṟai of this

village,<lb/>——the land (measuring) one mā and odd including excess or deficiency

(in measurement)<lb/>and situated within (the) following (boundaries);——to the

south of (the channel called)<lb/>Śrīdēvivāykkāl (which was) to the

west of (the path called) Vīraśrīkāmugavadi;<lb/>to the north of (the

channel called) Parāntakavāykkāl (which irrigates) the

first<lb/>śadiram from the north, of the fifth kaṇṇāṟu<ref t="3:249-1"/>

(counting) from the east; to the east of (the<lb/>path called)

Kōdaṇḍarāmavadi and to the west of the kaṇṇāṟu to the south of

the<lb/>tenth pāḍagam in the śadukkam belonging to Noṭṭūr

Attōṇa-chaturvēdibhaṭṭaṉ<lb/>and others.

(L. 11.) (We) exempted this one mā and odd of land from payment of taxes and

ordered<lb/>that this land be (registered) tax-free as long as the moon and the sun

(endure); and we,<lb/>(the members) of the big assembly had this (deed)

engraved on stone:——(also ordered that the<lb/>assembly of) all Māhēśvaras could

themselves collect for (i.e., on behalf of) the king mentioned<lb/>above<ref t="3:249-2"/>

any (fine in) gold they choose from (such of us) as may order the levying of taxes

on<lb/>this land or those who may enter (any) tax (in the accounts). (The assembly

of) all Māhēś-<lb break="no"/>varas shall protect this (charity).

<h3>No. 113.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>GHRITASTHANESVARA TEMPLE AT

TILLASTHANAM.<ref t="3:249-3"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 13th year of Rājakēsarivarman. It records<lb/>gifts

of gold made by Teṉṉavaṉ Pirudimārāśaṉ alias Kaṭṭi Oṟṟiūraṉ

and<lb/>Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār, the wife of Parāntaka Iḷaṅgōvēḷār, for

two<lb/>perpetual lamps to be burnt in the temple of Mahādēva (Śiva) of

Tiruneyttāṉam<lb/>which was a dēvadāna (village) in Poygai-nāḍu.

Among the boundaries described in the inscription the embankment Karikāla-<lb break="no"/>karai is worthy of mention.

Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār under the name Varaguṇā has been mentioned<lb/>in the

Mūvarkōyil inscription at Koḍumbāḷūr<ref t="3:249-4"/> as the wife of

Bhūti-<lb break="no"/>Vikramakēsarin whose other name was

Madhurāntaka-Irukkuvēḷ.<lb/>Perhaps Parāntaka Iḷaṅgōvēḷār of our

inscription is the same as Madhurān-<lb break="no"/>taka Irukkuvēḷ.

Mr. Venkayya considered that Madhurāntaka Irukkuvēl was a contemporary<lb/>of

Āditya Karikāla II.<ref t="3:249-5"/> The palaeography suggests a much earlier period

for the<lb/>inscription.

<hi>1 <ref t="3:249-6"/> <gr>svasti śrī [||*] korājakesarivarma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta>

<gr>13</gr> <ta>āvatu poykaiñāṭṭut</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>tevatāṉan tiruneyttāṉattu</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>va[rk]kut teṉṉavaṉ

piru-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>timārācaṉāyiṉa kaṭṭi oṟṟiūraṉ nicati uḻakku neyyāloru nontāviḷa-</ta><pb n="3:250"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kkerivatākak kuṭutta poṉ</ta> <gr>25<ch/> 2</gr><ta>m parāntakaviḷaṅkoveḷār

teviyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>r varakuṇaperumāṉār oru nontāviḷakkiṉukkuk kuṭutta poṉ</ta> <gr>25<ch/>

2</gr><ta>mākap<lb/>po-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṉ</ta> <gr>50<ch/></gr> <ta>ñciṉālum tevar [nilaṅ] kaṟai[yu]ntiṭaluṅ kalvi

nirnilamāka macakkiṉa<lb/>[nilat]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>tukkellai karaikkiḻ</ta> <gr>viṣṇubha</gr><ta>ṭṭāra[ka]r tuṭavaikku me[r*]kkuṅ

karikālakkarai-<lb break="no"/>kku vaṭakkun tevaruṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ya puṉceykkaṟāykkuk kiḻakkumantaṉūr [vā]ykkālukku[t]

teṟkumivvicaiytta<lb/>perunā-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṉkellaiyuḷ[ḷa*]kappaṭṭa nilam ce pattucceyuṅ [k*]oṇṭu nicatiyiraṇṭu non-<lb break="no"/>tāviḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kku</ta> <gr>candrāditta</gr><ta>val erippomāṉon tiruneyttāṉattu</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yum pātamulamumitu</ta><lb/> <gr>pan</gr><ta>lā</ta><gr>heśvarar

ra[kṣ]ai</gr> [||——]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) king

Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, Teṉṉavaṉ Pirudimārāśaṉ alias

Kaṭṭi Oṟṟi-ūraṉ gave 25<lb/>kaḻañju<ref t="3:250-1"/> of gold for burning

one perpetual lamp with (one) uḻakku of ghee every day,<lb/>to the (god)

Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tiruneyttāṉam which was a dēvadāna

in<lb/>Poygāi-nāḍu; and Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār, the queen (dēviyār)

of Parān-<lb break="no"/>taka-Iḷaṅgōvēḷār, (also) gave 25

kaḻañju<ref t="3:250-1"/> of gold for one perpetual lamp. With (this)<lb/>total of

50 kaḻañju<ref t="3:250-1"/> of gold (some) land of the god was cleared of its

borders and mounds<lb/>and converted into a wet field. The boundaries (of this reclaimed)

land (are):——

(L. 7.) West of the cultivated land (tuḍavai) of (the god)

Vishṇu-Bhaṭṭāraka<lb/>(lying to the) east of the border; north of the

embankment (called) Karikāla-karai; east<lb/>of the kaṟāy dry lands of

the god; and south of (the channel called) Andanūr-vāykkāl.<lb/>Having

(thus) received the ten śey of cultivated wet land situated within the four

great<lb/>boundaries thus described, we, the assembly and the pādamūlam<ref t="3:250-2"/>

of Tiruneyttāṉam,<lb/>agree to burn daily two perpetual lamps, as long as the moon and

the sun (endure). (The<lb/>assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this

(charity).

<h3>No. 114.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>DANDISVARA TEMPLE AT

VELACHCHERI.<ref t="3:250-3"/></h3>

Madiraikoṇḍa Rājakēsarivarman, in whose 5th year this record is dated,<lb/>has been

identified with Gaṇḍarāditya, the second son of Parāntaka I., on

the<lb/>supposition that he must have inherited the title Madiraikoṇḍa from his father who

first<lb/>bore it and that he should have been the immediate successor of Parāntaka I. on

the<lb/>Chōḷa throne——the eldest son Rājāditya having evidently died during the

life-time of<lb/>Parāntaka<ref t="3:250-4"/>.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>matiraikoṇṭa

kovirājake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>[rk*]ku yāṇṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>5</gr> <ta>cāvatu puliyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tu ko[ṭ*]ṭurnāṭṭu

veḷi[c*]ceriyāḷuṅka-</ta><pb n="3:251"/></hi>

<gr>de</gr><ta>vakumāra</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>mavi[t*]ta</ta><gr>nni</gr><ta>vūr<ref t="3:251-1"/> tirutaṇṭi</ta><gr>śva-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ra</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku</ta> <gr>candrā</gr><ta>tittavaṟ oru

[na]</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷa[k*]kerippataṟkku vaitta</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>cāvā muvā perāṭu toṇṇūṟu i</ta><gr>ndhamma</gr><ref t="3:251-2"/>

<ta>rakṣi[p*]pā</ta>[ <ta>r</ta> <gr>pa</gr>] <gr>nmāheśva</gr><ta>rar</ta> ||——</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of (the reign of) king

Rājakēsarivarman<lb/>who took Madirai (Madura),

Dēvakumāra-kramavittaṉ of Teṉṉūr, (one)<lb/>of the (members of

the) administrative assembly (āḷum-gaṇattār) of Veḷichchēri

in<lb/>Kōṭṭūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam, gave

ninety fat sheep, which<lb/>neither die nor grow old, for burning a lamp as long as the moon and

the sun (endure), (in<lb/>the temple) of the god Tiruttaṇḍīśvara of this

village. (The assembly of) all Māhēś-<lb break="no"/>varas shall protect this

charity.

<h3>No. 115.——ON A PILLAR LYING TO THE SOUTH OF THE<lb/>ADHIPURISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUVORRIYUR.<ref t="3:251-3"/></h3>

This inscription is also dated in the 5th year of the reign of

Madiraikoṇḍa<lb/>Rājakēsarivarman. It registers a gift of sheep for a lamp to the

Śiva temple at<lb/>Tiruvoṟṟiyūr. The donor was one of the nobles (perundaram)

of Uḍaiyār śrī-<lb break="no"/>Uttama-Chōḷa who is undoubtedly king

Madhurāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa,<lb/>the paternal uncle of Rājarāja I. A

reasonable doubt may arise why Uttama-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa is given here the title of a

ruling king and not that of a prince. It was perhaps<lb/>because he was the chosen successor of

Gaṇḍarāditya at the time. We know,<lb/>however, that he actually came to the Chōḷa

throne only after one or two other kings had<lb/>reigned subsequent to his father's death.

<hi>1 <gr>[svasti] śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>matiraikoṇṭa kovirācake-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>caripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu aiñcāvatu uṭaiyā[r]</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>śrīuttamacoḻateva(r)ruṭaṉ vanta</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kaleci peru</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ra[t*]tuc ciṅkamaiyyaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>makaṉ kaṭuttalai nākamayyaṉ tiruvoṟṟi[yū]r</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <gr>mah[ā*]de</gr><ta>varkku ācan</ta><gr>tri</gr><ta>ratā[ra]mum<ref t="3:251-4"/> oru

nantā-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[viḷak]kerippataṟkku vaitta cāvā muvāp perā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṭu toṇṇūṟu īḻaviḷakku onṟu itu pan</ta><gr>mā-</gr></hi>

<hi>9 <gr>heśvararakṣai</gr> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman,

who<lb/>took Madirai (Madura), Kaḍuttalai Nāgamaiyaṉ, son of

Śiṅgamaiyaṉ, a<lb/>perundaram of Kalēśi (village ?) who had

accompanied Uḍaiyār śrī-Uttama-Śōḻadēva<lb/>(to this temple), gave

ninety fat sheep, which neither die nor grow old, for burning one perpetual<lb/>lamp as long as the

moon and the stars (endure), and one Īḻa lamp-(stand) to (the temple

of)<lb/>Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tiruvoṟṟiyūr. This shall be under the

protection of (the<lb/>assembly of) all Māhēśvaras.<pb n="3:252"/>

<h3>No. 116.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>DANDISVARA TEMPLE AT

VELACHCHERI<ref t="3:252-1"/>.</h3>

This is again an inscription of Madiraikoṇḍa Rājakēsarivarman dated<lb/>in the 7th

year of his reign. It registers a gift of a land by purchase, by two<lb/>Veḷḷāḷa

brothers of Oṉpadiṟṟuvēli in Ārkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, a subdivision

of<lb/>Śōṇāḍu, to the Mahādēva temple of Tīruttaṇḍīśvaram at

Veḷichchēri.

Oṉpadiṟṟuvēli may be identified with Ombattuvēli in the Tanjore taluk

of<lb/>the Tanjore district. Ārkāḍu which was evidently the headquarters of the

subdivision<lb/>Ārkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam is now a petty village in the vicinity of

Tirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷi.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>matiraikoṇṭa

kovirāja</ta><gr>kesa</gr><ta>ripaṉmaṟku</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>7</gr> <ta>āva[tu] puliyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tu veḷicceri</ta>

<gr>mahāsabhai-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>y[om]emmur</ta> <gr>brahma</gr>[ <gr>sthā</gr><ta>nat</ta>] <ta>te kūṭṭa kuṟaivaṟa

kūṭi iruntu viṟkiṉ[ṟa]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>nilam [|*] ivūr kiḻ[piṭā]kaik kāṟakattu atampuḻāṉaḻi eri aka-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ppaṭṭa [ni]lam••• i[v*]vaḻi . yā•• meṟku ten-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>pāṟkellai mā[ṉa]yiṭṭukā[lu]kku vaṭa[k]ku melpāṟkellai taṭṭāneriyo-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṭe aṭai</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>vaḻikku kiḻakku vaṭa[pāṟ]kellai koṭṭurkālukku

teṟkkumināṉkel-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>laiyaka[t]tuṭpaṭṭa nila[t]tu naṭuvu pi• yūr [ṉi]la nikki

uṇṇilamoḻiviṉṟi<lb/>viṟṟukuṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ttomitu i[v*]vāṟu vi[lai]kkāṇaṅ kiḻirait [ta]ntu viṟpittukoṇṭān co-<lb break="no"/>ṇāṭṭu [ā]r-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kāṭṭukūṟ[ṟa]ttu

veḷḷāḷa[ṉ]oṉpatiṟṟuve[li]uṭaiyāni</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>ṉ <ref t="3:252-2"/>paḻinattaṭikaḷu-<lb break="no"/>mivaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>tampi aṇṇāmalaiyamivviruvarpakkalumi</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>yāl</ta>

<gr>vanta</gr> <ta>vilaipporuḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ḷaṟa[k*]koṇṭu [viṟṟu]kkuṭuttomi</ta><gr>bhū</gr><ta>miyā[l]</ta>

<gr>vanta</gr> <ta>iṟaiyumeccoṟum<lb/>amañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ci veṭṭi vetiṉai <ref t="3:252-3"/>a</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rāyatiyumeppeṟpaṭṭa

iṟaiyum [k]āṭṭa peṟātomā-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>no[m] [k]āṭṭinārai pa</ta><gr>nmāheśvarare dharmmāsa</gr><ta>namutalāka tāṉ

veṇṭina viṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ttile meyveṟṟuvakai ivvirunūṟu kāṇam taṇṭamiṭa oṭṭikkuṭutto-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>m</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom [|*] ippūmi uḻakkum iraṇṭu kuṭikku</ta>

<gr>sarvva</gr><ta>parihāramā[ka] oṭṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>kkuṭu[t*]to[m*]</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yomivarkaḷ paṇi[k*]ka veḻutineṉ

vaikāsanaṉ<ref t="3:252-4"/><lb/>pe[ru]mā[napa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ṭṭaneṉ [|*] ipparicu i</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>n <ref t="3:252-5"/>paḻanataṭikaḷumivaṉṟampi aṇṇāmalaiyenum[e]-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ṅkaḷ veḷi[c*]ceri</ta> <gr>[ma]hāsabhai</gr><ta>yārpakkal koṇṭa parice

i[v*][vū]r tiruta-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭi</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>ra[t*]tu ma[hā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <gr>de</gr><ta>va[r*]kku ca</ta><gr>ndrā</gr><ta>tittavaṟ oru

[na]ṉtāviḷa[k*]keri[p*]pataṟkum ikkoyilil<lb/>yāṅkaḷ śrīkoyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>l [le]ṭu[p*][pi]ttu</ta> <gr>pratiṣṭhai</gr> <ta>ceyvitta kaṇavatiyār[k*]ku

u[c*]ciyampotu<lb/>irunāḻiyarici[yā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>l tiruvamutu kāṭṭuvatākavum kuṭu[t*]tomiva[r*]kaḷ kuṭutta i</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr>

<ta>koṇṭu<lb/>i[na*]</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷa[k*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>keri[p*]patākavum kaṇavatiyār[k*]ku tiruvamutu

kāṭṭikoḷvatākavumi</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr><lb/> <ta>koṇṭo[m*] tirutaṇṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <gr>śva</gr><ta>ra[t*]tu tiruvu[ṇ*]ṇāḻikai uṭaiya</ta>

<gr>śivabrāhma</gr><ta>ṇan</ta>

<gr>geṅgādharaśi</gr><ta>vanenum<lb/>amirtara[ñca]-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>[ṉa*]civa[ne]num ponmalaicivanenum i[v*]vaṉaivom i[p*]paṇi

ca</ta><gr>ndrā</gr><ta>titta-<lb break="no"/>vaṟ mu[ṭ*]ṭā[m]ai</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ref t="3:252-6"/> <ta>caivomāno[m*] muṭṭi[ṉ] pa[ṭi] iraṭ[ṭi] <ref t="3:252-6"/>caivomānom i</ta><gr>dharmma</gr><ta>mi</ta><gr>ra-<lb break="no"/>kṣi</gr><ta>[p*]pāreṇpatun</ta><ref t="3:252-7"/></hi>

<hi>27 <gr>gaṇa</gr><ta>[p*]peruma[kka]ḷuman[ṟā]ḻ kovum

pa</ta><gr>nmāheśva</gr><ta>ra[ru]m ||——</ta><pb n="3:253"/></hi>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 7th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman who took Madirai (Madura), we (the members) of the great

assembly of<lb/>Veḷichchēri in Puliyūr-kōṭṭam, having gathered in assembly

without<lb/>deficiency, in the Brahmasthāna of our village, sold the (following)

land:——

(L. 4.) the••• the land included in the tank of Adambuḻānaḻi of<lb/>•••• the eastern

hamlet of this village••• west•• this path;<lb/>the southern boundary (is) to the north of

the (channel called) Māṉayīṭṭu-kāl; the<lb/>western boundary (is) to

the east of the path which passes by the tank (called) Taṭṭāṉēri;<lb/>and the

northern boundary (is) to the south of the channel of Kōṭṭūr. We sold the

land<lb/>situated within the enclosure of these four boundaries excluding the land•••<lb/>within

(it) (but) without excluding the uṇṇilam.

(L. 9.) Having given the sale money and kīḻ-iṟai thus, Indraṉ

Paḻanattaḍigaḷ<lb/>the cultivator (veḷḷāḷaṉ) of Oṉpadiṟṟuvēli in

Ārkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision)<lb/>of Śōṇāḍu, and his younger

brother Aṇṇāmalai, got (this land) sold (to them), and<lb/>we sold

(the land) having received in full the sale-money of this land from these two<lb/>persons.

We (the members of the assembly) shall not show (in our account books) any kind

of<lb/>tax as accruing on this land such as iṟai, echchōṟu, amañji, free labour

(veṭṭi), vēdiṉai and<lb/>antarāya. We (the members) of the big assembly

gave a written agreement that (the assembly<lb/>of) all Māhēśvaras (alone) shall

(have the right to) levy, in case they choose (to do so), to be<lb/>credited to the

council of justice (dharmāsana), a fine of these<ref t="3:253-1"/> two-hundred

kāṇam on each<lb/>of the persons that show (any such tax) (in the books). We

(the members) of the big<lb/>assembly (also) gave a written agreement that the two

tenants who cultivate this land<lb/>(shall have) all exemptions. At the command of these

(members), I, Vaikānasaṉ<lb/>Perumāṉ-Bhaṭṭaṉ, wrote (this).

(L. 18.) (We) Indraṉ Paḻaṉattaḍigaḷ and his younger brother

Aṇṇāmalai<lb/>granted on the same terms, (the land) obtained in this wise from

the members of the big<lb/>assembly of our (village) Veḷichchēri to

Mahādēva (Śiva) of (the temple of)<lb/>Tiruttaṇḍīśvaram in

this village for burning one perpetual lamp as long as the<lb/>moon and the sun (endure) and

for the presentation of sacred offerings (prepared) with two<lb/>nāḻi of rice, at

midday, to (the god) Gaṇapati set up in the sacred shrine which we had<lb/>built

in this temple. We, the following Śiva-Brāhmaṇas (viz.,)

Gaṅgādhara-Śiva,<lb/>Amirta-rañjana-Śiva and Poṉmalai-Śiva of

(i.e., attached to) the sacred<lb/>central shrine in (the temple of)

Tiruttaṇḍīśvaram received this land (on the under-<lb break="no"/>standing)

that obtaining this land given by these persons, we shall burn this perpetual<lb/>lamp and

(also) present sacred offerings to Gaṇapati. We (agree) to conduct

this<lb/>service without default as long as the moon and the sun (endure). If (any)

default (happens)<lb/>we shall double the scale (of service). The eighty great men of

the administrative assembly<lb/>(gaṉa), the king reigning at the time, and (the assembly

of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this<lb/>charity.

<h3>No. 117.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>RUINED VISHNU TEMPLE AT

TIRUMALPURAM.<ref t="3:253-2"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 17th year of Madiraikoṇḍa Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman and registers a gift of 96 sheep for a lamp to the Vishṇu temple at

Gōvinda-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi in Valla-nāḍu, a subdivision of Dāmar

(Dāmal)-kōṭṭam.<pb n="3:254"/>

Gōvindavāḍi and Dāmal are villages in the Conjeeveram taluk of

the<lb/>Chingleput district. The former is quite close to Tirumālpuram in the

Arkonam<lb/>taluk of the North Arcot district and is identical with the Gōvindapāḍi of

our<lb/>inscription.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>matiraikoṇṭa kovi</ta><gr>rāja-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>ke[sari]panma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>17</gr> <ta>āvatu coḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>nā[ṭ]ṭu[t te]ṉkarai paṉaiyūrnāṭṭup pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṉaiyūru[ṭaiyāṉ] kecuvaṉirāmaṉāki-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[ya*] c[em]pi[ya]ṉ paṉaiyūrnāṭṭu veḷāṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>tāmaṟ[ko]ṭṭattu va[lla]nāṭṭu</ta> <gr>śrī[go]-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>vinta</ta><gr>pāṭi</gr> <ta>niṉṟaruḷiya perumāṉaṭika-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ḷukkuc ca</ta><gr>ndrā</gr><ta>tittavaṟ erippatāka <ref t="3:254-1"/>vat-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ta tiruna</ta> <gr>ntā</gr><ta>vi[ḷa*]kkoṉṟiṉukkāṭu toṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṇūṟṟāṟu ivai śrīvayi</ta><gr>ṣṇavarakṣai</gr> <ta>aṟamaṟava[ṟka*]

[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 17th year of (the reign of) king

Rājakēsarivarman<lb/>who took Madirai (Madura), Kēśavaṉ Rāmaṉ

alias Śembiyaṉ Paṉaiyūr-<lb break="no"/>nāṭṭu-Vēḷāṉ, (a native)

of Paṉaiyūr in Teṉkarai Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a<lb/>subdivision) of

Śōḻa-nāḍu gave ninety-six sheep for burning, as long as the moon and<lb/>the sun

(endure), one sacred perpetual lamp to the god (perumānaḍigaḷ) who was pleased

to<lb/>stand at the sacred (temple of) Gōvindapāḍi in Valla-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of<lb/>Dāmar-kōṭṭam. (All) Śrī-Vaishṇavas shall protect this

(charity). Do not forget<lb/>charity !

<h3>No. 118.——IN THE SAME PLACE.<ref t="3:254-2"/></h3>

This inscription is also dated in the 17th year of the same king and registers a lamp-<lb break="no"/>gift to the temple mentioned in No. 117. The donors belonged to

Kīḻmalai,<lb/>Veṇkala-nāḍu and Tiruppāśūr. The last place is at a

distance of 2 miles from<lb/>Tiruvaḷḷūr, Chingleput district.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>matiraikoṇṭa kovi</ta><gr>rājake-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>saripanma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>17</gr> <ta>āvatu kīḻmalaiyil</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>(p)pallavapperaraiyaṉāṉa irācakecarippe-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>raraiyaṉ veṇkalanāṭṭu mummalaiyaṉ tiruppācū-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>r muttaraiyaṉ t[ā]maṟkoṭṭattu vallanāṭṭu śrī-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <gr>go</gr><ta>[vi*]ntapāṭi niṉṟaruḷiya

perumāṉaṭikḷukkucca</ta><gr>ndrā-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>tittavarai erikka vatta<ref t="3:254-3"/>

tiruna</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkoṉṟiṉukku</ta><ref t="3:254-4"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 17th year of (the reign of) king

Rājakēsarivarman,<lb/>who took Madirai (Madura), Pallavappēraraiyaṉ

alias Rājakēsarippēra-<lb break="no"/>raiyaṉ of Kīḻmalai,

Mummalaiyaṉ of Veṇkala-nāḍu and Mutta-<lb break="no"/>raiyaṉ of

Tiruppāśūr gave.•••• , for burning as long as the<lb/>moon and the sun (endure),

one sacred perpetual lamp to the god (perumānaḍigaḷ) who was<lb/>pleased to stand at the

sacred (temple of) Gōvindapāḍi in Valla-nāḍu, (a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of Dāmar-kōṭṭam.<pb n="3:255"/>

<h1>XIII.——INSCRIPTIONS OF RAJAKESARIVARMAN SUNDARA-<lb break="no"/>CHOLA PARANTAKA II.</h1>

<h3>No. 119.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>SIVAYOGANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

TIRUVISALUR.<ref t="3:255-1"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 2nd year of Rājakēsarivarman and registers<lb/>a

gift of land to the temple at Tiruviśalūr by Pirāntakaṉ Iruṅgōḷaṉ

alias<lb/>Śiṟiyavēḷār of Koḍumbāḷūr. This chief has been

identified by Mr. K.V.Subrah-<lb break="no"/>manya Aiyar with PirāntakaṉŚiṟiyavēḷār

alias Tirukkaṟṟaḷi-Pichchaṉ men-<lb break="no"/>tioned in a

Tirukkaḷittaṭṭai inscription.<ref t="3:255-2"/> The name Śiṟiyavēḷār

occurs again<lb/>in a much mutilated Tirukkaḷittaṭṭai inscription of the reign of

Sundara-Chōḷa<lb/>alias Poṉmāḷigaittuñjiṉadēvar (i.e., the

lord who died in the golden palace)<lb/>who ‘drove the Pāṇḍya into the forest<ref t="3:255-3"/>.’ The king who died in the golden palace was<lb/>Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka

II., the father of Rājarāja I<ref t="3:255-4"/>. This Sundara-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa

Parāntaka II., is called a Rājakēsarivarman in No. 302 of 1908 quoted<lb/>above which

also refers to Īḻam; but the passage is much mutilated. The officer Śiṟiya-<lb break="no"/>vēḷār is stated in a record of the time of Rājarāja I.<ref t="3:255-5"/> to

have died on the battlefield in<lb/>Ceylon in the 9th year of Poṉmāḷigaittuñjiṉadēva

(i.e., Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka<lb/>II.)<ref t="3:255-6"/>. Evidently Sundara-Chōḷa

Parāntaka II. and his General were engaged in a battle<lb/>with the Ceylon king who must as usual

have helped with his forces, the Pāṇḍya king,<lb/>the natural enemy of the Chōḷas.

Applying the correction of 23 years in the Singhalese Chronology worked out

by<lb/>Professor Hultzsch (Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1913, pp. 517-531) we

gather<lb/>that Mahinda IV. must have been the sovereign of Ceylon who was

contemporaneous<lb/>with Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II. In his time, according to the

Mahāvaṁsa,<lb/>Chapter LIV, there was a fight with Vallabha (i.e., the

Chōḷa king) in which it<lb/>is stated that Mahinda's General ‘destroyed him (the Chōḷa)

utterly.’

<hi>1 <gr>sasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>k[o]</ta><gr>rā[ja]</gr><ta>k[e]</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>rivarmaṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>2</gr>

<ta>āvatu [vaṭaka]rait te[va]-<lb break="no"/>tāṉa</ta><gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yam

avaninārāyaṇa</ta><gr>caturvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu tiru[vi]calūrpperu-<lb break="no"/>māṉaṭikaḷ śrīkoyilile</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>vaitta</ta><ref t="3:255-7"/> <gr>candrādityavat ekāgra</gr><ta>m oru</ta>

<gr>vedabrāhma</gr><ta>ṇa[ṉ]</ta> <gr>uttam</gr>[ <gr>āgra</gr><ta>m</ta>] <ta>uccam[p]o-<lb break="no"/>tuṇpataṟku [k]oṭumpāḷūr pirāntakaniruṅkoḷa[nā]kiya ciṟiya[veḷā]r vilai-<lb break="no"/>kku koṇṭu vai[t]ta nilamā[va]tu tirunārāya-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[ṇa]cceri pu•• ṉattu•• nārāyaṇaṉār catukkattu

talaipāṭaka[m]<lb/>para</ta><gr>m[eśva]</gr><ta>ravāykk[ā]liṉ vaṭakarai toḻurt

tāyanārā[ya]ṇa[paṭṭa]com[ā]-<lb break="no"/>ciyār pa[k]ka[l] vilaikku koṇṭuṭaiya

araikkāṟcey-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kkum i[ṟai]kāva[l]ā[ka] t[eva]ṅkuṭipperumakkaḷukku <ref t="3:255-8"/>[ai]ñpati[ṉ

ka]ḻañcu<lb/>poṉ kuṭut[tu] iṟaiyiḻic[cu vai]tta cey araikkāla itu</ta>

<gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>p-<lb break="no"/>perumakkaḷ [ira]</ta><gr>kṣai</gr> ||<pb n="3:256"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year of (the reign of) king

Rājakēsarivarman,<lb/>Pirāntakaṉ Iruṅgōḷaṉ alias Śiṟiyavēḷār

of Koḍumbāḷūr purchased and<lb/>gave the following land for feeding at noon with one

sumptuous meal<ref t="3:256-1"/> one Brāhmaṇa (versed)<lb/>in the Vēdas, in the sacred

temple (śrīkōyil) of the god (perumāṉdigaḷ) of Tiruviśa-<lb break="no"/>lūr in Avaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a dēvadāna and a

brahmadēya<lb/>on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī), as long as the moon and the

sun (endure). He (also)<lb/>paid fifty kaḻañju of gold to the great men

(perumakkaḷ) of Tēvaṅguḍi as iṟaikāval<ref t="3:256-2"/> for<lb/>the

one-eighth śey (of land) purchased from Tāyanārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa-Sōmayā-<lb break="no"/>jiyār of Toḻūr, on the northern bank of the (channel called)

Paramēśvara-<lb break="no"/>vāykkāl, (forming) the first pāḍagam of

the śadukkam of Nārāyaṇaṉār••<lb/>••••• Tirunārāyaṇachchēri got it

exempted from the payment<lb/>of taxes and gave over (this) one-eighth śey (of

land). This (charity is placed) under the<lb/>protection of the great men of the great

assembly.

<h3>No. 120.——IN THE SAME PLACE.<ref t="3:256-3"/></h3>

This is again a record of Rājakēsarivarman dated in the 4th year and must

be<lb/>attributed to Parāntaka II, since it mentions the General Pirāntakaṉ

Iruṅgōḷar<lb/>alias Śiṟiyavēḷār.

<hi>1 <ref t="3:256-4"/> <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ko

irācake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>riva</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>āvatu

vaṭakaraittevatāna</ta><gr>brahma-</gr><lb/> <ta>teyam

amaninārāyaṇaccatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ruvicalūr perumāṉaṭikaḷukku pirāntakaṉ iruṅkoḷarākiya ciṟiyaveḷar uccam-<lb break="no"/>potu tiruvamutukku ca</ta><gr>ndrāditta-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>vaṟ peruṅkuṟiperumakkaḷukku īḻakka . ṅkācu</ta> <gr>[1]30</gr> <ta>kācu kuṭutta

a</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>yañce-<lb break="no"/>[tu ku]ṭutta nilamā-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>vatu tirunilakaṇṭaccerik kuñ[ca]pevil</ta>

<gr>bhavananti</gr><ta>catuppeti</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭacomāciyār [ca]tuk-<lb break="no"/>kattu iraṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṭām pāṭakam śrīkoyiliṉ mēlpakkattu e•• tta kaṇṭattu</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kālum</ta> <gr>śrīmādha</gr><ta>varcceriyil</ta> <gr>nantiśvarabha</gr><ta>ṭṭar

aṭṭa[ka]ttu nattakūṟu tiruvicalūr ūr-<lb break="no"/>irukkaiyil kāṇiyum āka ikkāle

kāṇiyum ca</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rāti[t*]tavaṟ

vaiccār<lb/>[paṉ]</ta><gr>m[ā*]he[śvararakṣai]</gr> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.). Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) king

Rājakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, Pirāntakaṉ Iruṅgōḷar alias

Śiṟiyavēḷar, paid 130 īḻakkāśu to<lb/>the great men of the big assembly and

gave, freed from payment (of taxes) (adēyam<ref t="3:256-5"/>) the<lb/>following land for

the sacred midday offerings to (the temple of) the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) at<pb n="3:257"/><lb/>Tiruviśalūr in Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a

dēvadāna and<lb/>a brahamdēya on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī), (to

last) as long as the moon and the<lb/>sun.

(L. 4.) (One) quarter (vēli of land)••• kaṇḍam on the western side<lb/>of the sacred

shrine (śrīkōyil), (forming) the second pāḍagam of the śadukkam of

Bhava-<lb break="no"/>nandi-Chaturvēdibhaṭṭa-Sōmayājiyār of <ref t="3:257-1"/>Kuñjapevil (living) in (the<lb/>quarter)

Tirunīlakaṇḍachchēri and (one) kāṇi (of land) in the village-site (ūr-<lb break="no"/>irukkai) of Tiruviśalūr, (forming) the nattam portion of

the aṭṭakam of Nandīśvara-<lb break="no"/>Bhaṭṭa (living) in

Śrīmādhavarchēri,——in all this quarter (vēli) and (one) kāṇi

(of<lb/>land) were given (by him) (to last) as long as the moon and the sun. (The

assembly of) all<lb/>Māhēśvaras shall protect (this charity).

<h3>No. 121.——IN THE SAME PLACE.<ref t="3:257-2"/></h3>

This Sanskrit inscription supplies some additional information about

[Pirāntakaṉ]<lb/>Iruṅgōḷār alias Śiṟiyavēḷār mentioned in the

two previous records. He is here<lb/>called Śiruvēḷā the foremost member in the family

of the daughter of king Pirāntaka<lb/>and the light of the Iruṅgōḷa race. The

first of the attributes is interesting and has<lb/>perhaps to be understood with reference to the

marriage of a member of the Koḍumbāḷūr<lb/>family named Samarābhirāma to

the Chōḷa princess Anupamā<ref t="3:257-3"/> mentioned in<lb/>an inscription

from Mūvarkōyil. If this is so, it follows that Anupamā was a daughter<lb/>of king

Parāntaka I. It is also known that prince Arikulakēsari, son of Parān-<lb break="no"/>taka I., married Pūdi Āditta-Piḍāri, daughter of Teṉṉavaṉ

Iḷaṅgōvēḷār,<lb/>another member of the same family which was called Irukkuvēḷ,

Iḷaṅgōvēḷ or Iruṅgōḷa.

In the 5th year of king Sundara-Chōḷa this chief Śiruvēḷa (i.e.,

Śiṟiyavēḷār)<lb/>is stated to have given to the god at Śrīviśalūra (i.e.,

Tiruviśalūr), some māshakas of<lb/>gold for rice offering and the gatānakas

(gadyāṇakas) which accrued to the king as revenue<lb/>from the village Nimba or

Nimbāgrahāra for repairs, and a lamp. Nimba or<lb/>Nimbāgrahāra on the northern bank

of the Kāvērī is apparently the modern Vēppattūr<lb/>called

Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Tamil inscriptions.

<hi>1 <gr>.•• [dhā]mni śrīviśalūranāmni vasato devasya madhyandine śālyantena<ref t="3:257-4"/><lb/>sabhājanāya [ni]yata[m] [vaṃśa*]pradipoyido</gr><ref t="3:257-5"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ref t="3:257-6"/> <gr>.•• ma sukr̥tī [pañc]o[ddha]<ref t="3:257-7"/>rā[nm]āṣakān

[niṃba]grāmagatānak[ā*]nsu-<lb break="no"/>dha<ref t="3:257-8"/>[br̥]te rāja pradeyādapi

|||</gr> <pb n="3:258"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ref t="3:258-1"/> <gr>pr[ādādi]ruṅkoḷakulapradīpaḥ pirāntakasyā[nma]javargavaryyaḥ

[|*] dīpa-<lb break="no"/>mmudā śrīviśalūradhānme<ref t="3:258-2"/> harāya <ref t="3:258-3"/>babhr̥cci</gr><ta>ṟuve</ta><gr>ḷanā[mā][||*] śrīmatsundara-<lb break="no"/>coḷabhūpatilakasyābde vare pañcame kāveryy[ā]staṭa uttare guṇa-<lb break="no"/>nidh[au] <ref t="3:258-4"/>[nimbhā]grahārāhvaye [|*] grāme śrīviśalūradhāmni

niratāyeśā[ya<lb/>dī]pammudā mattantañci</gr><ref t="3:258-5"/><ta>ṟuve</ta><gr>ḷa[nā]mavahatā rakṣantu m[ā*]heśvarāḥ |||——</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Verse 1.) The light of his race, the fortunate one••• (gave)•••<lb/>māshakas

increased by five for offering in perpetuity cooked rice in midday to the god<lb/>dwelling in the

temple••• named Śrīviśalūra. (He) also (gave) for white-<lb break="no"/>wash (i.e., repairs) the gatānakas (gadyāṇakas ?) of the village

Nimba, which were payable<lb/>to the king.

(V. 2.) The king named Śiruvēḷa who was the light of the Iruṅkōḷa race

and<lb/>the foremost (member) in the family of the daughter of (king)

Pirāntaka gave with<lb/>delight a lamp to Hara (Śiva) whose abode was at

Śrīviśalūra.

(V. 3.) May the Māhēśvaras protect the lamp presented with delight in the

prosperous<lb/>fifth year of (the reign of) the best of kings, the illustrious

Sundara-Chōḷa, by him who<lb/>bore the name Śiruvēḷa, to Īśa

(Śiva) who was pleased (to dwell) in the abode (temple)<lb/>of

Śrīviśalūra (situated) in the virtuous village named Nimbāgrahāra on the

northern<lb/>bank of the (river) Kāvērī.

<h3>No. 122.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>VEDAPURISVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUKKALITTATTAI.<ref t="3:258-6"/></h3>

This incomplete record, dated in the 14th year of Rājakēsarivarman,<lb/>registers

gifts of money in īḻakkāśu made by Rājādichchi and Kuñjiramalli,

the<lb/>wife and daughter respectively of Śiṟiyavēḷāṉ, for burning lamps in the

temple at<lb/>Tirukkuḍittiṭṭai which was included in

Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam. Śiṟiyavēḷāṉ is identical

with Pirāntakaṉ Śiṟiyavēḷār, the<lb/>General of the Chōḷa king

Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II.<ref t="3:258-7"/> The king Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman could not be identified. It is not impossible, however, that he

is<lb/>identical with Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II.

<hi>1 <gr>|——svasti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>ko irācakecaripaṉmaṟkiyāṇṭu</ta> <gr>14</gr>

<ta>āvatu [va]ṭakarai tevatāṉa-</ta><lb/> <gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yam

amaninārāyaṇaccatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu

ti[ru][k*]kuṭit[tiṭ]ṭai<lb/>perumāḷukku ciṟiyaveḷāṉ tevi(y) irācāticci oru

nontāviḷakku canti-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>rāticcavaṟ eriya vaiytta īḻa[k*]kācu</ta> <gr>25</gr> <ta>irupa[t]tañcu [||*]

ciṟiyaveḷāṉ<lb/>makaḷ kuñciramalli(y) oru nontāviḷakku [ca]ntirāticcavaṟ eriya

vaiytta<lb/>īḻakkācu</ta> <gr>25 [||*]</gr> <ta>āka</ta> <gr>[5]0</gr> <ta>kā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[cu]m kuṭuttu koṇṭa pūmi yamaṅkuṭi(y) ūriṉ melpakkattu ālikkoṉṟai

ciritara-</ta><lb/> <gr>kramavi</gr><ta>ttar eva</ta><ref t="3:258-8"/><pb n="3:259"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, Rājādichchi, the wife of Śiṟiyavēḷāṉ, deposited (25)

twenty-five īḻakkāśu<lb/>for burning, as long as the moon and the sun (endure),

one perpetual lamp, in (the temple of)<lb/>the god (perumāḷ) of

Tirukkuḍittiṭṭai in Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam

which was a dēvadāna and a brahmadēya on the northern bank (of the

Kāvērī).<lb/>(Also) Kuñjiramalli, the daughter of Śiṟiyavēḷāṉ,

deposited 25 īḻakkāśu, for<lb/>burning, as long as the moon and the sun (endure),

one perpetual lamp (in the same temple).<lb/>For the total of 50 kāśu (thus) paid,

was purchased the land (situated) on the western side of<lb/>the village of

Amaṅguḍi; and under the direction of Ālikkoṉṟai Śrīdharakra-<lb break="no"/>mavittar<ref t="3:259-1"/>——

<h1>XIV.——INSCRIPTIONS OF PARAKESARIVARMAN<lb/>UTTAMA-CHOLA.</h1>

<h3>No. 123.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MADHUVANESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUKKALAVUR.<ref t="3:259-2"/></h3>

This record which is dated in the 16th year of Parakēsarivarman, registers<lb/>a sale

of land by the village assembly, for the maintenance of a lamp in the temple of Śiva

at<lb/>Tirukkarugāvūr. The inscription may be one of king

Parakēsarivarman<lb/>Uttama-Chōḷa on account of its high regnal year, if not one of

Parakēsarivarman<lb/>Parāntaka I.

<hi>1 <ref t="3:259-3"/> <gr>svasti śrī |——</gr> <ta>koppara[kecaripaṉ]maṟkku yā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>āvatu tiru[kka]rukāvūr</ta> [

<gr>mahāde</gr><ta>vaṟ</ta>]</hi>

<hi>3 <gr>[svasti śrī] [||*]</gr> <ta>[k]oppara[ke]caripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>[r*]kku

[yāṇ]ṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>[1]6</gr> <ta>āvatu tirukkarukāvūr</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>var-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kku ivvūr mulaparuṭaipperumakkaḷom</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku ca</ta><gr>ndrādi</gr><ta>ttava</ta><gr>t</gr>

<ta>iṟaiyiliya-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[āka kku]ṭutta ṉilamāvatu [||*] eṅ</ta>[ <ta>kaḷ</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr>]

<ta>kūṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[vā]ṉilam tiruvuṇṇāḻikaippuṟat[tu] vaṭakaṇṭattu e-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>[ṅka]ḷ [iraṇṭu]māvum teṉkaṇṭat[tu] meṟkkaṭaiya</ta> [ <ta>o-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ru</ta>] <ta>māvum ākat taṭi iraṇṭā[l*] nilaṉ muṉṟumāvum

cav[ai]kūṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ref t="3:259-4"/> <ta>[v]āṉ il maṉaiyāka kalli viḷaikiṉṟa cuṇṭaikuḻi kāṇi[yu]m

[āka ni]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>laṉ muṉṟu[mākkā]ṇiyu[m*] <ref t="3:259-5"/>mikitikkuṟaivu uḷḷaṭaṅka

viṟṟu[kku]ṭu[ttuk]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>koṇṭa••• <ref t="3:259-6"/>ḷ kācu paḻav[ā]vu muppattoṉṟum ik[k]ā[cu

mup]pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[t]to[ṉṟuṅ ko]ṇṭu iṉṉilam <ch/>yum muṉpum iṟaiyili ānamai[yi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>[l ca]</ta><gr>ndrāditta</gr><ta>vaṟ iṟaiyiliyāka viṟṟukkuṭuttom

tirukkarukā[vū]r</ta> <gr>mahā-</gr></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>.••••• <ref t="3:259-7"/>[perumakkaḷ]om itu</ta> <gr>panmāheśvarara[kṣai]</gr>

[||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.). Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, (to the god) Mahādēva (Śiva) of

Tirukkarugāvūr<ref t="3:259-8"/>.<pb n="3:260"/>

(L. 3.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 16th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, we the great men of the chief assembly (mūla-paruḍai) of this

village gave the<lb/>following land free of taxes till the moon and the sun (endure) to this

god Mahādēva<lb/>(Śiva) of Tirukkarugāvūr.

(L. 7.) Two mā of our land of Sabhaikūṭṭuvāṉ in the northern

kaṇḍam of the<lb/>land belonging to the sacred interior and one mā (of land) to

the west of the southern<lb/>kaṇḍam,——in all, three mā of land comprised of two

taḍi; and one kāṇi of land (called)<lb/>Śuṇḍaikuḻi in (the

field called) Sabhaikūṭṭuvāṉ which being a maṉai, is cultivated<lb/>and

is yielding crop;——together, three mā and (one) kāṇi of land including excess and

defi-<lb break="no"/>ciency (in measurement), (we) have sold and received thirty-one

kāśu of paḻavāvu<ref t="3:260-1"/>. Having<lb/>received these thirty-one

kāśu we the great men of the chief assembly sold this land (viz.,)<lb/>three

mā and kāṇi<ref t="3:260-2"/> to (the god) Mahādēva

(Śiva) of Tirukkarugāvūr and exempted<lb/>it from taxes, it being tax-free

already, as long as the moon and the sun (endure). This<lb/>(skall be under) the

protection of (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 124.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MAHALINGASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

TIRUVIDAIMARUDUR.<ref t="3:260-3"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of Parakēsarivarman and registers

that<lb/>the assembly of Tiraimūr, the merchants of Tiruviḍaimarudil (the

modern<lb/>Tiruviḍaimarudūr), the trustees and other officers of the temple assembled in the

theatrical<lb/>hall of the temple and made up an account of the gifts of gold made for maintaining

lamps<lb/>in that temple. It is stated that the stones which bore the original inscriptions

regarding<lb/>these gifts were placed in underground cellars and when the temple was renovated,

true<lb/>copies were made of them and that from these copies the documents were re-incised on

the<lb/>stone walls of the renovated temple. One such gift was that made by

Kāḍupaṭṭigaḷ<lb/>Nandippōttaraiyar for burning a lamp called

Kumaramārtāṇḍaṉ.

The acting of dramas in temples is mentioned in a Tanjore inscription of the time

of<lb/>Rājarāja I. The present record contains, though incidentally, an earlier reference

to<lb/>dramatic performances by introducing the term <ta>nāṭakacālai</ta> in line 1. The

inscription gives<lb/>us also an idea of how the important documents of a temple were engraved on

stones and<lb/>preserved in underground cellars and how when the temples had to be renovated

they<lb/>were copied over and re-engraved.

Kāḍupaṭṭigaḷ Nandippōttaraiyar may possibly be

Nandivarman<lb/>Pallavamalla of the Udayēndiram grant.<ref t="3:260-4"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>koppara</ta><gr>kesa</gr><ta>riva</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>4</gr>

<ta>āvatu nāḷ</ta> <gr>[3]25</gr> <ta>ṉāl tiru-<lb break="no"/>viṭai[maru]til</ta>

<gr>de</gr><ta>var nāṭakacālaiye ittevar śrīkā</ta><gr>ryya</gr><ta>m

tiruttak[kaṭa]va<lb/>tiraimur</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yārum tiruviṭaima[rutil] nakarattārum

[tirukk]oyiluṭai-<lb break="no"/>yārkaḷum teva-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>rkaṇakku marutaṉ piramakuṭṭaṉum śrīkāryamārā[y*]kiṉṟa

pūcalāṉkuṭaiyārum<lb/>iruntu</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku [v]aiytta poliyūṭṭiṉāl vaitta

viḷakku ārāynta<lb/>iṭattu inta śrīkoyil kaṟṟaḷi [e]ṭuppataṟku muṉ poliyūṭṭukkup

[pira]-<lb break="no"/>māṇa(m)māy uḷḷa kaṟkaḷ</ta><pb n="3:261"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ellām aṭimaṉaikkiḻe iṭṭi<ref t="3:261-1"/> kalliṉpaṭi eṭuttukkoṇṭu

iṭṭamaiyil muṉ-<lb break="no"/>paṭi eṭuttapaṭi māṟṟiṉaparicey tirukkaṟṟaḷimele kaṉmel

veṭṭik-<lb break="no"/>koḷ[ka*] [ve]ṉṟu ēvak kaṉmel veṭṭiṉapaṭi kāṭupaṭṭikaḷ

na[n*]tip-<lb break="no"/>pottarai-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>yar kumaramā[r*]ttāṇṭaṉ<ref t="3:261-2"/>ṉeṉaṉum viḷa[kki*]ṉukku vaicca

poṉ</ta> <gr>60<ch/></gr> <ta>ip-<lb break="no"/>p[o]ṉ aṟupatiṉ kaḻaiñcum koṇ[ṭa] tiraimur

cavaiy[ā*]r aṭṭak-<lb break="no"/>kaṭava[tā]ṉa<ref t="3:261-3"/> ney uri iṉāl viḷakku</ta>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year and the [3]25th day of (the reign<lb/>of)

king Parakēsarivarman, there being present in the theatrical hall

(nāḍayaśālai)<lb/>of the god at Tiruviḍaimarudil, the assembly of

Tiraimūr whose business it was<lb/>to regulate the temple affairs (śrīkāryam)

of this god, the merchants (nagarattār) of Tiru-<lb break="no"/>viḍaimarudil, the

trustees of the sacred temple, the temple-accountant Marudaṉ<lb/>Piramakuṭṭaṉ, and the

temple manager (śrīkāryamārāygiṉṟa) Pūśalāṉkuḍaiyār,<lb/>an account

was made up of the lamps maintained from the interest (on money) deposited for<lb/>(the

benefit of) the god.

(L. 2.) All the documentary stones of (i.e., relating to) (investments on) interest

(by the<lb/>temple) having been copied over<ref t="3:261-5"/> and kept as on the stones

which were placed below in the<lb/>underground cellars, prior to the renovation of this temple

(śrīkōyil) in stone, it was ordered<lb/>that in the same manner as the transferred copies

were made before (from the originals)<lb/>(they) may now be re-engraved on the stones of the

sacred stone temple; and (the following<lb/>copy) was thus engraved on the

stone:——Kāḍupaṭṭigaḷ Nandippōttaraiyar<lb/>gave 60 kaḻañju<ref t="3:261-6"/> of gold for a lamp called Kumaramārttāṇḍaṉ. One lamp (has to

be<lb/>maintained) from (one) uri of ghee to be measured (daily) by the

(members of the) assembly<lb/>of Tiraimūr who received this sixty kaḻañju

of gold.

<h3>No. 125.——ON THE NORTH BASE OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>VARAHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT

TIRUVADANDAI.<ref t="3:261-7"/></h3>

The record is dated in the 6th year of Parakēsarivarman and registers a gift

of<lb/>gold for a lamp to the Maṇavāḷa-Perumāḷ temple at Tiruviḍavandai

situated<lb/>in Paḍuvūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of Āmūr-kōṭṭam.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kopparakecari</ta><gr>panma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu

āṟāvatu āmūrkoṭṭattup</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>paṭuvūrnāṭṭu tiruviṭavantai ūroṅ kaiyeḻuttu [||*] coṇāṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>vaṭakarai innamparki[ḻ]ān nakkaṉ enāti kaiyā[l yā]ṅkaḷ ko[ṇṭukaṭava]

po-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>n muppatiṉ kaḻañcu ippon koṇṭukaṭavom ippoṉ muppatiṉkaḻañcu po<lb/>nnukku

ivur-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ruṭaiya<ref t="3:261-8"/> maṇavāḷapperumāḷukku na</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakku

oṉṟinukku niccam uḻakkeṇṇai-<lb break="no"/>ppaṭi toṇṇū-</ta><ref t="3:261-9"/><pb n="3:262"/></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṟṟu nāḻi eṇṇai aṭṭuvomākavum oṭṭikkuṭuttup pon koṇṭo-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>m ipponnāl eṇṇai ca</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rātittavarkkaṭṭu<ref t="3:262-1"/>vomākavum poṉ ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṭuttu poliyūṭṭu collappeṟātomākavum oṭṭikkuṭutto[m*] [ū]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>rom itaṟṟiṟampil uṇṭikaiyum paṭṭikaiyum kāṭṭi

ta</ta><gr>nmāsa</gr><ta>nattile nic-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>cam nālekāṟkāṇam <ref t="3:262-2"/>paṭuvomākavum a[ṉ*]ṟāḷ kovukku nittam

mañcāṭi</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>poṉ manṟupāṭu iṟuppomākavu[m] ittaṇṭamu[m*] maṉṟupāṭum iṟut-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>tu ivveṇṇai muṭṭāmait tiruvuṇṇāḻikaivāriyar vacame eri-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>kka aṭṭuvomāka iṭṭukkuṭutto[m*] [ū]rom[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 6th year of (the reign of) king Parakē-<lb break="no"/>sarivarman, we the villagers (ūrōm) of Tiruviḍavandai in

Paḍuvūr-nāḍu,<lb/>(a subdivision) of Āmūr-kōṭṭam signed (the

following deed):——

(L. 2.) (Whereas) we have received thirty kaḻañju of gold from the hands

of<lb/>Nakkaṉ Ēnādi, the headman of Iṉṉambar on the northern bank (of

the<lb/>Kāvērī) in the Chōḷa country (Śō-ṇāḍu), (we affirm that) we

have received this gold and<lb/>agree to measure 90 nāḻi of oil (as interest) on

this 30 kaḻañju of gold, at (one) uḻakku of oil<lb/>every day, for

(burning) one perpetual lamp in (the temple of) Maṇavāḷa-Perumāḷ

of<lb/>this village. We (thus) agreed and received the gold and shall measure for this gold

the<lb/>(quantity of) oil (agreed upon) as long as the moon and the sun

(endure). We the villagers<lb/>(also) agree that we shall not pay gold and say

(that it is for) interest<ref t="3:262-3"/>. If we fail (to do)<lb/>this, we shall

submit (to a fine of) four and a quarter kāṇam for each day (of default), in

a court<lb/>of justice after producing the uṇḍigai and paṭṭigai (effects ?) and

we shall also pay as maṉṟu-<lb break="no"/>pāḍu (one) mañjāḍi of gold for every day

(of default), to the then-reigning king. And<lb/>paying this fine and the

maṉṟupāḍu, we the villagers (still) agree to measure out

without<lb/>(further) default to (the persons of) the

tiruvuṇṇāḻigai-vāriyam this (stipulated quantity of) oil<lb/>for burning (the

lamp).

<h3>No. 126.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN FRONT OF THE<lb/>CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE

CHANDRASEKHARA TEMPLE AT<lb/>TIRUCHCHENDURAI.<ref t="3:262-4"/></h3>

This inscription, dated in the 2nd year of Parakēsarivarman, registers a grant

of<lb/>land by Pūdi Ādittapiḍāri to the stone temple built by her at

Tiruchchenduṟai,<lb/>to meet the cost of the expenses of a festival in connexion with the

solar eclipse. Pūdi<lb/>Ādittapiḍāri may have been a daughter of Pūdi or

Maṟavaṉ Pūdiyār referred<lb/>to in another inscription of king

Parakēsarivarman at Tiruchchenduṟai<ref t="3:262-5"/>.<lb/>The king

Parakēsarivarman himself has to be identified with either Madhu-<lb break="no"/>rāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa or Āditya Karikāla II. both of whom held the

title<lb/>Parakēsarivarman<ref t="3:262-6"/>. The provision made for festivals on the day

of the solar eclipse<lb/>might suggest that in this second year of king Parakēsarivarman

there should have<lb/>been at least one such eclipse. If Parakēsarivarman is identified

with Madhu-<lb break="no"/>rāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa who succeeded to the throne in A.D.

971, we find that<pb n="3:263"/><lb/>according to Dr. Schram's “Eclipses of the Sun in

India,” there were two solar eclipses in the<lb/>year 972 which was the second year of

Uttama-Chōḷa. Consequently it is not unlikely<lb/>that the king referred to in this

inscription is king Uttama-Chōḷa.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ko parakecaripa[n*]ma[r*]kku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu

tirucceṉtuṟaik-<lb break="no"/>kaṟṟaḷi[ppe]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>rumāṉaṭikaḷukku pūti ātittapiṭāriyeṉ kāccuvaṉṟattaṉārāyaṇaṉiṭai nāṉ

ira-<lb break="no"/>[ṇ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭāvatu<ref t="3:263-2"/> koṇṭa toṭṭa[m*] muppattaiñkaḻañcu<ref t="3:263-3"/>

poṉṉukku koṇṭa toṭṭa-<lb break="no"/>mum p[āratā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>yaṉ īcāṉamāṟa(ṉ)ṉiṭai vilaikoṇṭa toṭṭamum ivviraṇṭu toṭṭamum

nāṉ<lb/>vilaikoṇ[ṭuṭai]ya</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>pari[ce]y</ta> <gr>sūryyagraha</gr><ta>ṇattukku

tiruc[c]eṉtuṟaipperumāṉaṭikaḷukku tiru-<lb break="no"/>viḻāppuṟamāka

toṭṭa[tti]l</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>pokam koṇṭu tiruviḻāppuṟamāka nir[o]ṭu aṭṭi kuṭutteṉ nāṉ

eṭuppitta<lb/>kaṟṟaḷipperu[māṉaṭi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ka(ḷ)[ḷu]kku pūti ātittapiṭāriyeṉ itu paṉ</ta><gr>māheśvara[ra*]kṣai

|||——</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>I,

Pūdi Ādittapiḍāri, gave with libation of water these two garden (lands) as

per<lb/>the same terms under which I purchased (them) (viz.,) the garden (land) which

I purchased<lb/>for 35 kaḻañju of gold in the second year (of the king's reign)

from Kāchchuvaṉ<lb/>(Kāśyapa) Tattanārāyaṇaṉ and the garden

(land) purchased from Pāradāyaṉ<lb/>(Bhāradvāja ?) Īśāna

Māṟaṉ, to the lord of the stone temple at Tiruchchenduṟai<lb/>for maintaining

festivals (tiruviḻāppuṟam) of the lord of Tiruchchenduṟai on (the

day<lb/>of) the solar eclipse, (stipulating that) the maintenance of the (said)

festivals of the lord of<lb/>(this) stone temple constructed by me Pūdi

Ādittapiḍāri (should be met only) from the<lb/>produce of the (said) gardens.

(The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).

<h3>No. 127.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>GHRITASTHANESVARA TEMPLE AT

TILLASTHANAM.<ref t="3:263-4"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Parakēsarivarman and registers a

gift<lb/>of gold for a lamp by a certain Koṟṟaṉ Aruṇmoḻi alias Vāṉavaṉ

Pēraraiyaṉ of<lb/>Āṟṟūr in Māṅgāḍu-nāḍu. The money presented was

apparently utilized in purchasing<lb/>a land which adjoined another granted by Naṅgai

Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār. This lady<lb/>has been already referred to as the wife of

Parāntaka Iḷaṅgōvēḷār and to have made a<lb/>grant of land to the same temple in

the 13th year of Rājakēsarivarman (Gaṇḍar-<lb break="no"/>āditya). It is now

difficult to determine who this king Parakēsarivarman is in<lb/>whose reign the gift of

Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār could be referred to. Subsequent to<lb/>Gaṇḍarāditya

who ruled for about 18 years there must have ruled at least four kings<lb/>before

Rājarāja I. succeeded to the throne in A. D. 985, viz.,——Ariṁjaya,

Sundara-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa Parāntaka II., Āditya Karikāla and Uttama-Chōḷa

of whom the first<lb/>probably and the two last bore the surnames Parakēsarivarman.

Consequently<pb n="3:264"/><lb/>Parakēsarivarman of our inscription must be identified

with either Arimjaya whose<lb/>records have not been found hitherto or with

Uttama-Chōḷa. In all probability the<lb/>reference appears to be to the latter.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ko

para[k]e</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ri</ta><gr>[panm]ā</gr><ta>kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>āvatu

tiruneyttāṉattu<lb/>••••• [mā*]ṅkāṭṭunāṭṭu ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṟṟūruṭaiyāṉ k[oṟ]ṟaṉ [aru]ṇmoḻi āyiṉa vāṉava[ṉ perarai]yaṉ

oru<lb/>n[ontā viḷak]ku iravum pakalum e-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[rip]pataṟkku kuṭut[ta p]o[ṉ]•• ivvirupattayṅkaḻañ[cu poṉ]ṉuṅ<lb/>k[o]ṇ[ṭu]•••

macakkalil mekka[ṭai]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kāṟ ceyyum viṟpa[ṟ]ai k[e]••••• kellaikkālkk[āvu]kku<lb/>vaṭakku[m

kiḻpāṟkellai] naṅkai varakuṇape-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>rumāṇā<ref t="3:264-1"/> viḷa[kku*]kku vait[ta] kāṟ ceykku [meṟkkum

va]ṭa[pā]ṟkellai anta-<lb break="no"/>ṉūr [v]āykkālukkutteṟkum me-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>lpāṟkellai kallātey kiṭantiṭanta tiṭalukku[k kiḻa*]kkum ivvicaitta peru-<lb break="no"/>nāṉkellaiyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>l uṇṇilamoḻiviṉṟi viṟṟu vilaiāvaṇañ ceytu kuṭuttoṅ koṟṟaṉaruṇ-<lb break="no"/>moḻi ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṉa vāṉavaṉ peraraiyaṉukkut tiruneyttāṉattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yomum

ūroṭum</ta><ref t="3:264-2"/><lb/> <gr>devaka[r*]mi</gr><ta>ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ḷomum itu</ta> <gr>panmāheśvara</gr><ta>r</ta> <gr>rakṣai</gr> <ch/>——</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>Koṟṟaṉ Aruṇmoḻi alias Vāṉavaṉ Pēraraiyaṉ

a native of Āṟṟūr (a village)<lb/>in [Mā]ṅgāḍu-nāḍu, gave [25

kaḻañju] of gold for burning one perpetual lamp day and<lb/>night.•••• at

Tiruneyttāṉam. Having received this twenty-five<lb/>kaḻañju of gold,••••••

quarter śey (of land) to the west of the<lb/>cultivated field (maśakkal)••• [whose

southern boundary] (is) to the north of<lb/>the shrine of minor deities (?) at the boundary

line (ellaikkāl-kāvu);••• of Viṟ-<lb break="no"/>paṟai the eastern boundary (is)

to the west of the quarter śey (of land) given for a lamp<lb/>by Naṅgai

Varaguṇa-Perumāṉār; the northern boundary (is) to the south of (the<lb/>channel

called) Andaṉūrvāykkāl and the western boundary (is) to the east of

the<lb/>mound which has never been levelled (for cultivation). We, the assembly, the

villagers<lb/>(ūrōm) and the temple servants (dēvakanmi) of

Tiruneyttāṉam sold to Koṟṟaṉ<lb/>Aruṇmoḻi alias Vāṉavaṉ

Pēraraiyaṉ (the land) situated within the four great<lb/>boundaries thus described

without excluding any (portion) of land within (uṇṇilam) and<lb/>executed a

sale-deed (vilai-āvaṇam). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras shall protect

this<lb/>(charity).

<h3>No. 128.——MADRAS MUSEUM PLATES OF UTTAMA-CHOLA.</h3>

These copper-plates belong to the Madras Museum. A full description of them to-<lb break="no"/>gether with that of the huge ring and seal on which they are hung and a short abstract

of<lb/>contents, have been given by Professor Hultzsch in his Report on Epigraphy for the

half-<lb break="no"/>year ending March 1891, page 4, paragraph 9<ref t="3:264-3"/>. The plates are

published below for the<lb/>first time with text and translation. Mr. Sewell does not mention them

in the list of copper-<lb break="no"/>plate grants which he gives at the beginning of his Lists

of Madras Antiquities, Volume II.<lb/>It cannot be ascertained how and when the plates were

acquired by the Museum.<pb n="3:265"/>

Early Chōḷa copper-plate grants published so far are only two in number. These

are<lb/>known as the large and the small Leyden grants which belong to the time of

Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa I. Hence the subjoined plates which bear on them the

record of Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman Uttama-Chōḷadēva, the uncle of

Rājarāja I., and the grand-<lb break="no"/>father of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.,

will be the earliest Chōḷa record<ref t="3:265-1"/> published.

A few plates of the set are missing at the beginning and one at least at the end.

The<lb/>portion of the record on the existing five copper-plates consists of a short Sanskrit

prose<lb/>passage (ll. 1 to 6), three Sanskrit verses (ll. 6 to 11) and Tamil prose (ll. 11 to

121). The<lb/>construction of the Tamil portion is often involved and irregular<ref t="3:265-2"/>.

The word nēra in l. 87,<lb/>e.g., is used in the still current commercial sense of

adjustment of receipts and payments<lb/>and the meaning of viśam in l. 111 is not quite

intelligible<ref t="3:265-3"/>. As regards the palaeography and<lb/>orthography of the plates the

following may be noted. The initial vowels e and ē are not<lb/>distinguished, though

in other inscriptions of this period the distinction is marked by adding<lb/>the sign of length

<ta>(kāl)</ta> to the short e. This method of distinguishing the long from the<lb/>short is

however observed in o, in ll. 52 and 53. The secondary i and ī signs are

distin-<lb break="no"/>guished, the latter by a loop attached to the end of the semi-circular cap

which represents<lb/>the former, e.g., nī and vī in ll. 22 and 23 respectively. The

i super-added to ḍa or ṭa is, as<lb/>usual, marked by the semi-circular cap;

but in certain cases as in ll. 26, 34, etc., it is shown<lb/>by the head of the letter

itself being bent and drawn out almost into a loop. The vowel signs<lb/>u and ū

added to m are distinguished, the former by a plain curve bent towards the left

and<lb/>attached to the prolonged vertical of ma from its middle and the latter by the same

curve<lb/>doubled like the English numeral 3. The same remarks apply as well to ḷu and

ḷū. When<lb/>added to ka the u and ū-signs are doubled in either

case, the distinction, however, being<lb/>that in the former the curve bends to the left and in the

latter to the right. In ya, va and<lb/>pa these signs are marked as at present by a

vertical line attached to the right limb of the<lb/>letter in the one case, and by a curve affixed

to the latter, in the other. In the case of the<lb/>letters <ta>na, ṉa, la</ta> and <ta>ña</ta>

the ū-sign is denoted by adding to the u-sign a detached

<ta>kāl</ta>-symbol<lb/>which at present however is joined to the u-sign of the letter.

Sandhi (puṇarchchi) is but<lb/>optionally adopted. The doubling of consonants has been

omitted evidently by mistake in<lb/>ll. 68, 70, 71, etc. Case terminations are added to the

last word of a group (e.g., ll. 16f, 82).<lb/>In l. 44 <ta>aiñkaḻañcu</ta> is written for

<ta>aiṅkaḻañcu</ta>. The forms <ta>nicatam</ta> and <ta>nicata</ta> both occur. So<lb/>also the

forms <ta>ukaccakaḷ, uvaccarkaḷ</ta> and <ta>uvaccar</ta> (ll. 54, 64, 86).

The Sanskrit portion states that 200 pieces of gold were deposited with two classes<lb/>of

paṭṭaśālins residing in the quarters (of Kachchippēḍu) known as

Karuvuḷān-<lb break="no"/>pāṭi, Kaṁsahappāṭi, Atimānappāṭi and

Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri and that the<lb/>residents of two of the above-said quarters were

appointed managers of the temple by the<lb/>king (Uttama-Chōḷa). Also this same Chōḷa

king ‘who destroyed Madhurā’ is<lb/>stated to have ordered that the residents of

Śōḻāniyamam, another quarter of Kach-<lb break="no"/>chippēḍu, should give

to the god at Ūraka two prastha and one kuḍubaka of rice and<pb n="3:266"/><lb/>one prastha of oil and thus be exempted from all other taxes payable to the

king. These<lb/>residents of Śōḻāniyamam together with the managers appointed from

among the<lb/>weavers who made cloths for the king and lived in the four quarters mentioned

above,<lb/>were further required to write out by turns the accounts of the temple of

Vishṇu<lb/>at Ūragam.

The Tamil portion which begins in line 11 is dated in the 16th year of Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman alias Uttama-Chōḷadēva and records that while the king

was seated<lb/>in the Chitra-maṇḍapa inside his palace (kōyil) at

Kachchippēḍu, his officer<lb/>Śōḻamūvēndavēḷār whose name was

Nakkaṉ Kaṇichchaṉ of Śikkal (l. 25 f.)<lb/>requested that the income of the god of the

temple of Ūragam which consisted of (1) kōlnirai-<lb break="no"/>kūli and

kālaḷavu-kūli collected at Kachchippēḍu, (2) of the (produce from)

lands<lb/>purchased at Kachchippēḍu and Tuṇḍuṇukkachchēri and (3) of

interest (in<lb/>paddy and in money) accruing on investments by the temple, might be apportioned

for the<lb/>several services in the main temple and in the two shrines of the hall called

Karikāla-<lb break="no"/>teṟṟi (l. 65) and that the residents of the two quarters of

Kachchippēḍu, viz.,<lb/>Kambuḻānpāḍi and Atimānappāḍi

(l. 23) may be appointed to supervise and<lb/>carry out this apportionment. The king entrusted the

matter in the hands of the chief who<lb/>made the request and the latter settled the required

apportionment of income.

The lands purchased and the investments made are detailed with reference to the<lb/>original

documents written on stone. These were:——(1) document dated in the 22nd year<lb/>of king

Parakēsarivarman, by which the assemblies of Kūram and Ariyar-<lb break="no"/>Perumbākkam having received 250 kaḻañju of gold from the temple had

agreed to<lb/>measure every year as interest thereon 500 kāḍi of paddy; (2) document dated

in the same<lb/>year by which the assembly of Uḻai-ūr received 50 kaḻañju and

agreed to measure annually<lb/>an interest thereon of 150 kāḍi of paddy; (3) document

dated in the 9th year of king<lb/>Vijaya-Kampavarman, by which the assembly of

Oḻukkaippākkam received 24<lb/>kaḻañju and agreed to pay an interest every year

of one kaḻañju and four mañjāḍi of gold.

With line 72 commences a fresh grant made in the 16th year of

Parakēsarivarman<lb/>(Uttama-Chōḷa), to the temple of Ūragam at

Kachchippēḍu for maintaining<lb/>the Śittirai-tiruviḻā festival of that god.

For this purpose 200 kaḻañju of gold were<lb/>deposited with the residents of

Kambuḻāṉpāḍi, Atimānappāḍi, Kañjagappāḍi<lb/>and Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri

on perpetual interest of 30 kaḻañju for one year, at the rate of<lb/>one piḷavu on

each kaḻañju per month. This money (i.e., 30 kaḻañju) being fully

adjusted<lb/> <ta>(nēr)</ta> for expenses detailed in lines 81 to 89, the lamp-holders for the

festival and the flag-<lb break="no"/>hoisters had to be secured by the residents of the four

quarters mentioned above (free of cost).

Lines 99 to 100 register a few other items of expense apparently in connexion with<lb/>the same

festival. It is stated that in the 18th year of Parakēsarivarman, ‘who<lb/>took

Madirai and Īḻam’ (i.e., Parāntaka I), a concession had been

granted, viz.,<lb/>exemption from municipal taxes, to the residents who had newly settled

down in the quarter<lb/>called Śōḻāniyamam (of Kachchippēḍu) in

consideration of their giving certain<lb/>fixed quantities of oil and rice to the temple of

Ūragam, which the Tōḷāchcheviyār<lb/>alias Ēlākkaiyar the

former residents of this quarter were regularly contributing but had<lb/>discontinued on account of

their decline. This concession. was now (i.e., in the 16th year)<lb/>ratified by king

(Uttama-Chōḷa). It was further ordered that the residents of this<lb/>quarter,

viz., Śōḻāniyamam, must provide also an accountant who would be given

every<lb/>day from the temple treasury 2 kuṟuṇi of paddy and every year 2 kaḻañju

of gold.<pb n="3:267"/>

According to lines 100 to 103 a further grant of 23 kaḻañju was made to the

residents<lb/>in the three Śaiva quarters (Śaṅkarappāḍi) of Kachchippēḍu,

viz., Raṇajayappāḍi,<lb/>Ēkavīrappāḍi and Vāmanaśaṅkarappāḍi,

in order to maintain a perpetual<lb/>lamp in the temple and to burn twilight lamps from the oil

supplied by the residents of<lb/>Śōḻāniyamam mentioned in the previous paragraph.

Other miscellaneous items of provision (ll. 103 to 108) included the cost of the

sacred<lb/>festivals of Uttarāyaṇa-Saṁkrānti and Chitrā-Vishu, the

organization of the<lb/>gōshṭhī of devotees, etc. The president of the City Corporation,

the members of the Annual<lb/>Supervision Committee and the residents of

Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri and Kañjagappāḍi were<lb/>required to check the accounts

at the end of each festival, while the residents of these two<lb/>quarters were to supply also the

watchman of the temple (ll. 110 ff.). (The city assembly)<lb/>was further entrusted with the

authority of appointing the managers for carrying out the<lb/>temple business, the watchman and the

accountant and of exempting these from payment of<lb/>all municipal taxes (l. 113 f.). The document

was drawn up by Nārppatteṇṇāyira-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalādittaṉ, an arbitrator

(madhyastha) of Vīrappāḍi, a quarter of Kachchip-<lb break="no"/>pēḍu

(l. 119 f.).

From the above abstract of contents it is clear that the preserved Sanskrit portion of<lb/>the

grant refers in brief to what has been elaborately detailed in ll. 72 to 115 of the

Tamil<lb/>portion. Consequently the contents covered by lines 11 to 71 of the Tamil portion

together<lb/>with the genealogical portion of the grant, if any——all in Sanskrit——should have been

lost in the<lb/>missing plates at the beginning of the record. The reference to previous kings in

the body of<lb/>the Tamil portion is very interesting inasmuch as it enables us to identify king

Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman Uttama-Chōḷa, the 16th year of whose reign is quoted

twice in ll. 11 f. and<lb/>72 f., with the uncle and immediate predecessor of Rājarāja

I. These references<lb/>as stated already are the 22nd year of a certain Parakēsarivarman

(l. 28 f.),<lb/>the 9th year of Vijaya-Kampavarman (l. 34 f.) and the 18th year of

Para-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman, ‘who took Madirai (Madura) and Īḻam

(Ceylon)’ (l. 96 f.).<lb/>Vijaya-Kampavarman has been attributed to the 9th century

A.D. by Professor<lb/>Hultzsch, and Parakēsarivarman, ‘who took Madirai and

Īḻam’ is Madirai-<lb break="no"/>koṇḍa Parāntaka I.<ref t="3:267-1"/> whose

reign extended over the first half of the 10th century A.D.<lb/>Consequently the unidentified

Parakēsarivarman referred to in l. 28 f. appears to be no other<lb/>than Parakēsarivarman

Vijayālaya, who was the first of the resuscitated line of the<lb/>Tanjore Chōḷas and to

whom Professor Kielhorn doubtfully attributes certain Chōḷa records<lb/>from Conjeeveram, Ukkal

and Śuchīndram ranging in date from the 4th to the 34th years<lb/>of his reign<ref t="3:267-2"/>.

The inscription also supplies some valuable information about the town Kachchip-<lb break="no"/>pēḍu (i.e., the modern Conjeeveram). Four quarters are referred to,

viz., Kambuḻāṉ-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi (ll. 74 and 88) spelt in the Sanskrit text

as Karuvuḷānpāṭi (ll. 1 and 3); Atimāṉap-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi (ll. 2 and 75);

Kañjagappāḍi (Sanskrit Kaṁsahappāṭi) (ll. 1f. and 75 f.)<pb n="3:268"/><lb/>and Eṟṟuvaḻichchēri (ll. 2 and 76) which were mostly inhabited by

weavers who<lb/>were patronised by the king (l. 10) and consisted of two sections of

paṭṭaśālins. The<lb/>appointment of these paṭṭaśālins as the managers of the

temple and the royal patronage<lb/>extended them suggests the high social status which they must

have been enjoying at this<lb/>early period. Even now the name Piḷḷaipāḷaiyam given to

the weavers’ quarters<lb/>suggests the favourite position which these weavers occupied either with

reference to<lb/>the temple or to the king——the word piḷḷai or piḷḷaiyār being

frequently applied in this<lb/>sense. Mr. Thurston under the heading Śāliyans<ref t="3:268-1"/>

mentions the two main divisions of<lb/>that class, one of which was paṭṭaśāliyaṉ

evidently the paṭṭaśāliṉ mentioned above. The<lb/>Śaiva quarters Raṇajayappāḍi,

Ekavīrappāḍi and Vāmanaśaṅkarappāḍi<lb/>of Conjeevaram are also mentioned.

Śōḻāniyamam seems to have been still<lb/>another such quarter of Conjeeveram in which

according to lines 89 to 93 the inhabitants<lb/>were exempted from all taxes in consideration of

their payment of fixed quantities<lb/>of rice and oil to the temple of Ūragam. In this

connexion it is also interesting to learn<lb/>that this quarter of Śōḻāniyamam was at

first inhabited by a class of people known as<lb/>Tōḷāchcheviyar or

Ēlākkaiyar. Tōlāchcheviyar literally means ‘those whose ears<lb/>are not bored’

and Ēlākkaiyar ‘those whose hands would not accept gifts’. The first is per-<lb break="no"/>haps the opposite of Karṇaprāvr̥tas mentioned in a Tanjore inscription<ref t="3:268-2"/> and of Toḷḷaikkādar<lb/>a term applied to the tribes of Maravaṉ,

Kaḷḷaṉ, Śāṇāṉ, etc., according to Winslow's Tamil Dic-<lb break="no"/>tionary. Two

other chēris of Kachchippēḍu which we learn from the inscription

were<lb/>Tuṇḍuṇukkachchēri whose lands were watered by the two irrigation channels

named<lb/>respectively ‘the high-level sluice’ and ‘the low level-sluice’ and

Vīrappāḍi. Whether<lb/>these several quarters (pāḍi or chēri in Tamil

and vāṭī or vāṭaka in Sanskrit) were suburban<lb/>villages adjoining Conjeeveram

or the different quarters of that city cannot be ascertained<ref t="3:268-3"/><lb/>Conjeeveram must

have also been the seat of the king<ref t="3:268-4"/> whose palace is referred to in l. 13.<lb/>The

temple of Ūragam (Sanskrit Ūraka) at Kachchippēḍu is mentioned in the

Nālāyira-<lb break="no"/>prabandham and has been identified by Professor Hultzsch with the

present Ulagaḷanda-<lb break="no"/>Perumāḷ some of whose inscriptions mention the

temple by that name. The Karikāla-teṟṟi<lb/>hall which formed an important portion of the

temple must have been so called after the<lb/>ancient Chōḷa king Karikāla. The

present temple of Ulagaḷanda-Perumāḷ which<lb/>is in a badly neglected condition shows

that the surrounding hall, if at all contemporaneous<lb/>with the central shrine, must have been

renovated in a much later period and could not<lb/>represent the old Karikāla-teṟṟi.

Kōlnirai-kūli and kālaḷavu-kūli which were assigned to the temple of Ūragam

(l. 15 f.)<lb/>are explained in the Sanskrit portion (l. 4) as ‘tolls on (articles) measured

by weight (tulā)<lb/>and by capacity (prastha)’. The city had a strong guild of

merchants (nagara l. 110,<lb/>nagarattār l. 119, or mānagarattōm l. 120 f.)

who apparently represented the city council<lb/>with a chief person (mānagaramāḷvāṉ) at

their head. The guild was given full liberty to<lb/>supervise the proper management of the temple

business, to appoint the watchman and clerks<lb/>of the temple and to exempt these latter from

payment of (municipal) taxes. An item of<pb n="3:269"/><lb/>interesting information supplied by the

record is that a Brāhmaṇa knowing the Vēdas was<lb/>appointed for worship in the temple

of Ūragam, only in case a man conversant with the<lb/>Vaishṇava system of temple-worship

(kōyil-nambu)<ref t="3:269-1"/> was not available. Vedic Brāhmaṇas<lb/>as a rule do not

appear to have had anything to do with temple-worship from early times.<lb/>The details of

expenditure recorded in the grant on account of the several festivals were<lb/>audited by the Chief

Merchant and the Annual-Supervision Committee and all difficulties<lb/>in way of the proper conduct

of the charities were to be removed by the Vaishnava devotees<lb/>of the temple, in the 18

nāḍus.

The geographical names that occur in the inscription, viz., Kūram, Ariyar Perum-<lb break="no"/>bākkam, Uḻai-ūr and Oḻukkaipākkam, are all situated in the

Chingleput district<lb/>and are respectively identical with Kūram and

Āriyaperumbakkam in the Conjee-<lb break="no"/>veram taluk and Oḻaiyūr and

Oḻukarai (?) in the Madurantakam taluk. Śikkal<lb/>the native village of the

officer Śōḻamūvēndavēḷāṉ is identical with Śikkil near<lb/>Negapatam in the

Tanjore district.

<h1>Plate Ia.</h1>

<hi>1 <de><ref t="3:269-2"/>yati sma [||*] sa ca teṣāṃ yugmavaṃśapaṭṭaśālinānteṣveva

karuvuḷānpāṭikaṃsahappā-</de></hi>

<hi>2 <de>dyatimānappādye</de><ta>ṟṟuvaḻicce</ta><de>rītyākhyāteṣu vāṭakeṣu tathā

taddhemaśatadvayannyadha-</de></hi>

<hi>3 <de>tta <ref t="3:269-3"/>teṣvava

vāṭakeṣvatimānappāṭikaruvu</de><ta>ḷā</ta><de>npāṭītivāṭakadvayajātāṃstantuvā[y]ā-</de></hi>

<hi>4 <de>ntasyaiva harestulāprasthādimānasambhūtepvarttheṣu

hemavr̥ddhyupanateṣvartthe[ṣu*]</de></hi>

<hi>5 <de>cāyavyayālokināṃ śrīkāryyakr̥tāmabhāvāt sa e[va*] rājā

śrīkāryyakara-</de></hi>

<hi>6 <de>ṇāya tāneva sva[ya*]nnyayuṅkta(ḥ) ||<ref t="3:269-4"/> dātavyammāsamātre

kuḍubakasahitantaṇḍu-</de></hi>

<hi>7 <de>laprasthayugmantailaprasthañca</de>

<ta>coḻā</ta><de>niyamanilayanairūrakasthatridhāmne [|*] nā-</de></hi>

<hi>8 <de>deyaṃ rājabhāvyaṃ karamiti madhuronmāthinā

śūnyabhāvāccoḷenājñāpitai-</de></hi>

<hi>9 <de>stairatha nagarajanairapyanujñātametat ||<ref t="3:269-4"/> āyavyayāvathālikhya

co</de><ta>ḻā</ta><de>niyamavā-</de></hi>

<hi>10 <de>sibhiḥ [|*] māsakrameṇa caikaikandarśanīyau kuḍumbibhiḥ [||*]

rājavastrakr̥tāmeṣāñcatu-</de></hi>

<hi>11 <de>rvvāṭanivāsinām [|*] hareḥ kāryyaniyuktaiśca sārddhamūrakavāsinaḥ ||</de><ref t="3:269-4"/> <ta>śrī koppara-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>kecaripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāṉa śrīuttamacoḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku

yāṇṭu patiṉāṟāvatu uṭ</ta><gr>ai-</gr></hi>

<h1>Plate Ib.</h1>

<hi>13 <ta>yār kaccippeṭṭu koyiliṉuḷaḷāl teṟkil cittiramaṇṭapatteḻun-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>taruḷi irukka atikārikaḷ coḻamūventaveḷār emperumāṉ

i[k*]kaccippeṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ūrakattu niṉṟaruḷiṉa</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>varkku ikkaccippeṭṭuk kolniṟaikūliyum

kāla-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ḷavukūliyum ivarkku pokamāy varum maṟṟum ittevarkke kaccippeṭṭum tu-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ṇ[ṭu]ṇukkacceriyilum vilaikoṇṭuṭaiya</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>yum maṟṟum

poli-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ūṭṭuḷḷaṉavum muṉpu ittevarkku

nivantañceytilām</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yi-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>l nivantañ ceyyavum ikkaccippeṭṭu iraṇṭu ceri ittevaruṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ya śrīkāriyaṅ kaṭaikkāṇavum aruḷicceyvateṉṟu viṇṇappañceyya [|*]

i-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>kkaccippeṭṭu ūrakattu niṉṟaruḷiṉa</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>varkku ivvūr

kolniṟaikūliyum kālaḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>vukūliyum vilaikoṇṭuṭaiya</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>kaḷum poliūṭṭuḷḷaṉavum

nīy[e]y ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>va</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ñceyavīyeṉṟum ivvūrkkampuḻāṉpāṭiyum

atimāṉappāṭiyum i-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>vviraṇṭu ceri[yu]m i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var śrīkāriyamā[r]āya[vu]m ipparicu

nivan[ta*]ñ ceykave-</ta><pb n="3:270"/></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>ṉṟum aruḷicceyya [|*]atikāri cikkaruṭaiyāṉ nakkaṉ kaṇiccaṉāṉa co-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>ḻamūventaveḷāṉ viṇṇappattāl niva</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ñ ceyvittapaṭi

kālaḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>vukūliyum kolniṟaikūliyum i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var vilaikoṇṭuṭaiya

nilaṅkaḷil</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>pokamum i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var poliūṭṭu</ta> <gr>śilālekhai</gr><ta>ppaṭi

kopparakecaripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟku</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>yāṇṭu irupatti</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>ṇṭāvatu kūrattu</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yārum ariyaṟperumpākkattu</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yārum koṇṭa poṉ iruṉūṟṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>mpatiṉ

kaḻañciṉukku</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>taṅkaḷūr eṇṇāḻippoṟkālāl orāṭṭaināḷaikku aṭṭakka-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>[ṭa*]va policai nellu aiññūṟṟuk kāṭiyum uḻaiyūr</ta>

<gr>sabh</gr><ta>aiyār</ta> <gr>śilā-</gr></hi>

<hi>33 <gr>le[kh]ai</gr><ta>ppaṭi koṇṭa poṉ aimpatiṉ kaḻañciṉāl

orāṭṭaināḷai-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>kku [a]ḷakka[ka*]ṭava polic</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>nellu

ṉūṟṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>mpatiṉ kāṭiyum ko vi-</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>c</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yakampapa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu oṉpatāvatu

oḻukkai[p*]pākkattu</ta> <gr>sabhai-</gr></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>yār</ta> <gr>śilālekhai</gr><ta>ppaṭi koṇṭukaṭava poṉ

irupattunāṟkaḻañciṉāl orā-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IIb.</h1>

<hi>37 <ta>ṭṭaināḷaikkiṭakkaṭava polic</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ppoṉ kaḻañce

nālumañcāṭiyum ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>vantañ ceytapaṭi [|*] tiruvamirtu mūṉṟu</ta> <gr>santi</gr><ta>kku nel mukkuṟuṇi

aṟunāḻiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ta>m kaṟiyamutu i</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>ṇṭukku mūṉṟu</ta> <gr>santi</gr><ta>kku nel

nāṉāḻiyum neyyaḻutu nicatam</ta></hi>

<hi>40 <ta>uḻakkiṉukku nel aiññāḻiyum tayiramutu potu uriyāka mūṉṟu</ta>

<gr>santi</gr><ta>kku [ta]-</ta></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>yiramutu nāḻi urikku nel muṉṉāḻiyum aṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>kkāyamutu

mūṉṟu</ta> <gr>santi</gr><ta>kku</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>nel muṉṉāḻiyum viṟakiṉukku nel iru nāḻiyum ārātikkum</ta></hi>

<hi>43 <gr>vetabrāhma</gr><ta>ṇaṉ oruvaṉukku nel patakkum ivaṉukku puṭavai mutal</ta></hi>

<hi>44 <ta>orāṭṭaināḷaikku poṉ ai[ñ]kaḻañcum paricārakañ ceyyu māṇi

oruvaṉukku</ta></hi>

<hi>45 <ta>nel aṟunāḻiyum ivaṉukku puṭavaimutal orāṭṭaināḷaikku poṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>46 <ta>kaḻañcum tirumeykāppāṉ oruvaṉukku nicata nel kuṟuṇiyum ivaṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>47 <ta>kku puṭavaimutal orāṭṭai nāḷaikku po[ṉ*]ṉirukaḻañcum

na</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉavaṉam uḻap-</ta></hi>

<hi>48 <ta>pār iruvarkku nicata nel kuṟuṇi nāṉāḻiyum ivarkaḷukku puṭavaikku poṉ</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IIIa.</h1>

<hi>49 <ta>kaḻañcum caṅkirā</ta><gr>nti</gr> <ta>oṉṟiṉukku</ta>

<gr>ācāryya</gr><ta>pūcaṉai uṭpaṭa poṉ kaḻañceykālā-</ta></hi>

<hi>50 <ta>ka caṅkirā</ta><gr>nti</gr> <ta>paṉṉiraṇṭiṉukku poṉ patiṉaiṅkaḻañcum

tirumeyppūccu-</ta></hi>

<hi>51 <ta>kkum tirupukaikkum tiṅkaḷ araikkāl poṉṉāka orāṭṭaināḷaikku</ta></hi>

<hi>52 <ta>poṉ kaḻañcaraiyum tirunamaṉikai mūṉṟukku ōrāṭṭaināḷaikku po-</ta></hi>

<hi>53 <ta>ṉ mukkālum tiruparicaṭṭam mūṉṟukku ōrāṭṭaināḷaikku poṉ kaḻañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>54 <ta>cum ukaccakaḷ talaippaṟai oṉṟum mattaḷi iraṇṭum kaṟaṭik</ta><gr>ai</gr>

<hi>55 <ta>ṟum tāḷam oṉṟum cekaṇṭikai oṉṟum kāḷam iraṇṭum k</ta><gr>ai-</gr></hi>

<hi>56 <ta>maṇi oṉṟumāka āḷ oṉpatiṉukku puṭavaimutaluṭpaṭa uḻaiūr poli-</ta></hi>

<hi>57 <ta>ūṭṭu nel ṉūṟṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>mpatiṉ kāṭiyum kaccippeṭṭu nakarattār

pakkal vilaiko-</ta></hi>

<hi>58 <ta>ṇṭuṭaiya nilattil cittiravallipperuñceṟuvāṉa paṭṭiyum tuṇṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>59 <ta>ṇukkacceriyil vilaikoṇṭuṭaiya nilattil meṭṭumatakāṟu pāñca</ta></hi>

<hi>60 <ta>ce</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ppottaṉ nilattukku vaṭakkil taṭi

muṉṟum<ref t="3:270-1"/> kāṭāṭikuṇ-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IIIb.</h1>

<hi>61 <ta>ṭiliṉ vaṭakkil ceṟuvu voṉṟum paḷḷamatakāṟu p[ā]ñca nilattuḷ</ta></hi>

<hi>62 <ta>koṉeriyār pokattil vaṭakkil kuṇṭilumāka taṭi aiñciṉāl pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>63 <ta>ṭṭi nilamumāka innilam iraṇṭupaṭṭiyum ippoliyūṭṭu nel ṉūṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>64 <ta>ṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>mpatiṉ kāṭiyum uvaccarkaḷ oṉpatiṉmarkku

niva</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>mākavum tirume-</ta></hi>

<hi>65 <ta>ḻukkiṭuvārkku nicata nel muṉṉāḻiyum karikālateṟṟiyil iruvar</ta>

<hi>66 <ta>ku muṉṟu</ta><ref t="3:270-1"/> <gr>santi</gr><ta>kku nicatamariciyaṟunāḻiyāka

nicatamarici kuṟuṇi nā-</ta></hi>

<hi>67 <ta>ṉāḻikku nel mukkuṟuṇi aṟunāḻiyum kaṟiyamutu muṉṟu</ta><ref t="3:270-1"/>

<gr>santi-</gr></hi>

<hi>68 <ta>kku nel nāṉāḻiyum viṟakukku nel muṉṉāḻiyum muṉṟu</ta><ref t="3:270-1"/>

<gr>santi</gr><ta>kku ney[ya*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>69 <ta>mutu uḻakkiṉukku nel [ai*]ññāḻiyum iruvar</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>varkkum

tiruno</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakki-</ta></hi>

<hi>70 <ta>raṇṭiṉukku ne[y*]yurikku nel kuṟuṇi nāṉāḻiyum tirumeyppūccukkum</ta></hi>

<hi>71 <ta>tirupukai[k*]kum tiṅkaḷ mañcāṭippoṉṉāka orāṭṭaināḷaikku poṉ

paṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>72 <ta>ṉiraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum ivviruvar</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>varkkum

niva</ta><gr>ndha</gr><ta>mākavum [|*] kopparakecaripa-</ta><pb n="3:271"/></hi>

<h1>Plate IVa.</h1>

<hi>73 <gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu patiṉāṟāvatu kaccippe[ṭ]ṭu ūrakattu

niṉṟaruḷiṉa</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>varpakkal i-</ta></hi>

<hi>74 <ta>vvūr kampuḻāṉpāṭiyār koṇṭa poṉ eḻupattumukkaḻañcaraiyum a-</ta></hi>

<hi>75 <ta>timāṉappāṭiyār koṇṭa poṉ eḻupattumukkaḻañcaraiyum kañ[ca*]ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>76 <ta>ppāṭiyār koṇṭa poṉ muppattaiṅkaḻañcum eṟṟuvaḻicceriyār</ta></hi>

<hi>77 <ta>koṇṭa poṉ patiṉeṇkaḻañcum ākap poṉ irunūṟṟukkaḻañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>78 <ta>ciṉukku kaḻañciṉvāy piḷavu policaiyāka orāṭṭainā-</ta></hi>

<hi>79 <ta>ḷaikku va</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>policaippoṉ muppatiṉ kaḻañcu ippo-</ta></hi>

<hi>80 <ta>ṉ muppatiṉ kaḻañcum i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var cittiraitiruviḻāvukku

niva</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ñceyta-</ta></hi>

<hi>81 <ta>paṭi tiruviḻā eḻunāḷaikkum eṇṇaikku pon eḻu kaḻañcum eḻunāḷaikku

nā-</ta></hi>

<hi>82 <ta>ṟupūvum nāṟucāntukkum poṉ irukaḻañcum eḻunāḷum koṭṭi cey-</ta></hi>

<hi>83 <ta>yum</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>varaṭiyarkku koṟṟukkum pūcaṉaikkumāka poṉ aiṅkaḻañcum

eḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>84 <ta>nāḷum</ta> <gr>brāhmaṇabhoja</gr><ta>ṉattukku aṉṟāṭa+kattāl<ref t="3:271-1"/>

neṟkoṇṭu</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IVb.</h1>

<hi>85 <ta>ūṭṭuvatāṉa poṉ patiṉ(k) kaḻañcum</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>var paḷḷiccivikai

kāvuñcivi-</ta></hi>

<hi>86 <ta>k</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yārkkum ciṟappuvanta uvaccarkkum eḻunāḷaikku poṉ

kaḻañcum</ta></hi>

<hi>87 <ta>kaṇṭaḻivu poṉ aiṅkaḻañcu[m*] ākap poṉ ner[|*] tiruviḻāvukku viḷakku

pi</ta></hi>

<hi>88 <ta>ṭippārum koṭi eṭuppārum kampuḻāṉpāṭiyārum atimāṉappāṭiyārum</ta></hi>

<hi>89 <ta>eṟṟuvaḻicceriyārum kañcakappāṭiyārum [|*] i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var ceriyāṉa

coḻāniya-</ta></hi>

<hi>90 <ta>mattu muṉpuḷḷa toḷācceviyarāṉa elākk</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yar

eccaṟṟam</ta><gr>ai-</gr></hi>

<hi>91 <ta>yil ivvelākk</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yyar</ta> <gr>pūrvvamarjjāti</gr> <ta>iṟai

iṟukka[k*]kaṭavarallām</ta><gr>ai-</gr></hi>

<hi>92 <ta>yil iccerikku puṟattuniṉṟu vanteṟiṉa kuṭikaḷai maṉaiyāl tiṅkaḷ

nāḻi</ta></hi>

<hi>93 <ta>uḻakkeṇṇaiyum irunāḻi arici[yu*]m i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkke yiṟaiyāka koṇṭu

maṟṟu inna-</ta></hi>

<hi>94 <ta>karañcuṭṭiṉa iṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>eppeṟpaṭṭatum koḷḷātitākavum ivarkaḷai

itaṉṟi maṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>95 <ta>ṟu iṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>kāṭṭiṉār keṅk</ta><gr>ai</gr>

<ta>iṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>kumari iṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>ceytār ceyta pāvaṅ

koḷva-</ta></hi>

<hi>96 <ta>tākavum eṉṟu ipparicu matir</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yum īḻamuṅkoṇṭa

śrīparakecaripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟku</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate Va.</h1>

<hi>97 <ta>yāṇṭu patiṉeṭ[ṭ]āvatu ikkaccippeṭṭu nakarattār ceyta</ta>

<gr>vyavasthai</gr><ta>paṭiyey<lb/>[i]</ta></hi>

<hi>98 <gr>de</gr><ta>varum ivakkaḷai<ref t="3:271-2"/> i[v*]viṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yeya

koḷvatākavum icceriyār i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku</ta></hi>

<hi>99 <ta>kaṇakku iṭuvatākavum ivaṉukku i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var paṇṭāratte nicatam

kuṟuṇi nellum</ta></hi>

<hi>100 <ta>āṇṭuvarai irukaḻañcu poṉ iṭuvatākavum ivvūr iraṇajayappāṭi

ekavirap</ta></hi>

<hi>101 <ta>pāṭi vāmaṉacaṅkarappāṭiyumāka mūṉṟu cericcaṅkarappāṭiyārum koṇṭa

poṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>102 <ta>irupatiṉ kaḻañciṉāl muṉpu niṉṟa ceriyāre kaṭava

no</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkon-</ta></hi>

<hi>103 <ta>ṟum coḻ[ā*]niyamattāraṭṭum eṇṇai</ta> <gr>santi</gr><ta>viḷakkerippatākavum

iṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>104 <ta>ṇṭu śrīkoyiluḷ tevarkaḷai uttaramayana</ta><gr>saṅgrānti</gr><ta>yum

cittir</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>viṣuvum</ta> <gr>sna-</gr></hi>

<hi>105 <gr>pa</gr><ta>ṉamāṭṭuvataṟkum tiruviḻāviṟku viḷakku piṭippāṟkum koṭi

eṭukkumāḷuk-</ta></hi>

<hi>106 <ta>kum tirumuṟṟam pukunta</ta> <gr>paruṣai</gr><ta>nāyaṉmāṟku arici <ref t="3:271-3"/>tuṇiyum ko</ta><gr>ṣṭi</gr> <ta>ceytāṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>107 <ta>kku arici <ref t="3:271-3"/>tuṇippatakkum</ta> <gr>pūja</gr><ta>ṉaippoṉ

ar</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>kkaḻañcum maṟṟum śrīkoyiluḷ</ta></hi>

<hi>108 <ta>kuṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>vuḷḷaṉa nivantam pārāte kaṇṭḻivile ceyvatākavum

ittevar śrīk[ā]-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate Vb.</h1>

<hi>109 <gr>ryya</gr><ta>m iṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yūṟuḷḷaṉa patiṉeṭṭunāṭaṭiyārumē

kaṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>kkaṇṭu <ref t="3:271-4"/>tirantukuṭup[pā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>110 <ta>rākavum iññakarattu nakaramāḷvāṉum āṭṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>vāriyarum

eṟṟuvaḻicceriyārum</ta></hi>

<hi>111 <ta>kañcakappāṭiyārum ittevar vicam aḻintatu āṇṭutoṟum tiruviḻāc

ceyta-</ta></hi>

<hi>112 <ta>vaḷave kaṇakku kāṇpatākavum iccuṭṭappaṭṭa iraṇṭu ceriyārume

tevarpaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>113 <ta>ṭārattu</ta> <gr>vai</gr><ta>tta nivantaṅ koṇṭu tirume[y*]kāppu iṭuvatākavum

ittevar</ta><lb/> <gr>śrīkāryya-</gr></hi>

<hi>114 <ta>m kaṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>kkāṇpāraiyum tirumeykāppāṉaiyum

kaṇakkeḻutuvāṉai-</ta></hi>

<hi>115 <ta>yum nakarame</ta> <gr>javasthai</gr><ta>ceytu iṟaikoḷḷappeṟātatākavum

śrīkoyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>116 <ta>lukku śrīkoyil nampā[y] nirampiṉār</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>p piṟātuviṭil<ref t="3:271-5"/> vetamva[l*]la</ta> <gr>brā-</gr><pb n="3:272"/></hi>

<hi>117 <gr>hma</gr><ta>ṇaṉaiye ārātikka iṭuvatākavum ipparicu atikārañceyvāreva

aṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[ō]-</ta></hi>

<hi>118 <ta>lai ceyteṉ iññaka[ra*]ttir virappāṭi</ta> <gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>ṉ

nāṟpa[ta*]te[ṇ*]ṇāyira-<lb break="no"/>maṅkalātitta-</ta></hi>

<hi>119 <ta>neṉ eḻuttu [|*] ikkaccippeṭṭu nakarattārpakkal vilaikoṇṭa nilam oloka-</ta></hi>

<hi>120 <ta>mārāyapperuñceṟuvil kiḻakkil meṟ mikutikkuṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>vu uṭpaṭa

viṟṟukkuṭut-<lb break="no"/>tom mā-</ta></hi>

<hi>121 <ta>ṉakarattom [|*] inta</ta> <gr>śāsa</gr><ta>nam eḻuttu veṭṭiṉa aṟantāṅki

pormikaviraṉā</ta><ref t="3:272-1"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.)••••• and he likewise invested (for interest) these<lb/>two hundred pieces of

gold in those same quarters (vāṭaka) called Karuvuḷāṉpāṭi,<lb/>Kaṁsahappāṭi,

Atimāṉappāṭi and Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri of those paṭṭasālins<lb/>of the

two families. There being no managers (śrīkāryakr̥t) to supervise the receipts

and<lb/>expenses of that same (temple of) Hari (i.e., Vishṇu),——of the income

arising out of the<lb/>interest on gold (invested) and the tolls on (things) measured

by weight, capacity, etc., that<lb/>same king himself appointed for doing the work of

(temple) management (śrīkārya) those<lb/>same weavers born in the two quarters,

viz., Atimāṉappāṭi and Karuvuḻāṉpāṭi<lb/>of those same

(four) quarters.

(L. 6.) The Chōḷa (king) who was the destroyer of Madhurā (i.e.,

Uttama-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa Madhurāntaka) commanded that the residents of

Śōḻāniyamam must<lb/>give per month two prasthas and one kuḍubaka of

rice and (one) prastha of oil to (the god)<lb/>Tridhāmam (Vishṇu) standing

in (the temple of) Ūraka and that no taxes which may<lb/>be levied by the king be

collected (from these) in consideration of (their) poverty. There-<lb break="no"/>upon the city-magnates also authorized this. Consequently the house-holders residing

in<lb/>Śōḻāniyamam together with the managers of (the temple of) Hari

whose abode is in<lb/>Ūraka, must write out in turn one after another the (accounts

of) income and expenditure<lb/>and show (them) every month to these weavers of royal

garments living in the four quarters<lb/>(mentioned above).

(L. 11.) In the sixteenth year (of the reign) of the glorious king Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man alias the illustrious Uttama-Chōḷadēva, when (this)

lord was pleased to<lb/>remain in the (hall called) Chitra-maṇḍapa on the southern

side within (his) palace<ref t="3:272-2"/> at<lb/>Kachchippēḍu, the officer

(adhikāri). Śōḻamūvēndavēḷār seeing that no provi-<lb break="no"/>sion for

expenses (nibandam) was previously made for this god, made the request that the<lb/>king

(emberumāṉ) may be pleased to order that the kōlniṟai-kūli and

kālaḷavu-kūli of this<lb/>Kachchippēḍu together with the proceeds in the

enjoyment of this (god) from the<lb/>lands purchased for this same god in

Kachchippēḍu and Tuṇḍuṇukkachchēri<lb/>and other (income) derived by

interest (poliyūṭṭu), (may be used) to provide for the nibandam<lb/>of the god who

is pleased to stand in (the temple of) Ūragam<ref t="3:272-3"/> at this

Kachchippēḍu<lb/>and that the two chēris of this Kachchippēḍu may

manage the business (śrīkārya) of<lb/>this god.

(L. 21.) (The king) was pleased to order (as follows):——“You shall yourself have

the<lb/>(necessary) provision made for the nibandam of the god who is pleased to

stand in (the temple<pb n="3:273"/><lb/>of) Ūragam at this

Kachchippēḍu, (from) the kōlniṟai-kūli and kālaḷavu-kūli of

this<lb/>village, (from) the lands acquired (by the temple) by purchase and

(from) the income derived<lb/>by interest. The two chēris of this village,

viz., Kambuḻāṉpāḍi and Atimāṉap-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi, shall

manage the business of this god. In this way shall you carry out the<lb/>nibandam.”

(L. 25.) (Thus) at the request of the officer Nakkaṉ Kaṇichchaṉ alias

Śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Śikkal, the nibandam, which

was caused to be made (from) the<lb/>kālaḷavu-kūli, and the

kōlniṟai-kūli; from the income from the lands purchased by this god;<lb/>from the five

hundred kāḍi of paddy which (being the income) as interest of this god

according<lb/>to the investment deed (engraved) on stone in the 22nd year of (the reign

of) king Para-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman was measured out by (the measure

called) eṇṇāḻippoṟkāl of their village<lb/>for one year, (as interest) on the 250

kaḻañju of gold deposited with the members of the<lb/>assemblies of Kūram and

Ariyar Perumbākkam; from the one hundred and fifty<lb/>kāḍi of paddy which was

measured out as interest for one year on fifty kaḻañju of gold<lb/>received by the members

of the assembly of Uḻaiyūr (in the same year of the same king)<lb/>according to

the deed (engraved) on stone; and from one kaḻañju and four mañjāḍi of

gold<lb/>which was paid as interest, for one year, on the twenty-four kaḻañju of gold

received by the<lb/>members of the assembly of Oḻukkaipākkam, according to the deed

(engraved) on<lb/>stone in the 9th year of (the reign of) king Vijaya

Kampavarman, was thus<lb/>organised.

(L. 38.) Three kuṟuṇi and six nāḻi of paddy for sacred offerings (to be

given) at the<lb/>three junctures (sandhi) (of the day); four nāḻi of paddy for

two vegetable offerings (to be<lb/>given) at the three junctures (of the day); five

nāḻi of paddy for (one) uḻakku of the daily<lb/>ghee offering; three nāḻi

of paddy for (one) nāḻi and (one) uri of curd which was (to be

offered)<lb/>at the three junctures (of the day) at the rate of one uri of curd

each time; three nāḻi of<lb/>paddy for areca-nut offering at the three junctures; two

nāḻi of paddy for firewood;<lb/>one padakku of paddy for one Brāhmaṇa who knows

the Vēdas and performs worship;<lb/>five kaḻañju of gold (given) to this man as

cloth money (puḍavai-mudal) for the period of one<lb/>year; six nāḻi of paddy for

one māṇi who does service (in the temple); one kaḻañju of

gold<lb/>(given) to this man as cloth money (puḍavai-mudal) for the period of one

year; one kuṟuṇi<lb/>of paddy daily for one man who watches the sacred images (of the

temple); two kaḻañju of<lb/>gold (given) to this man as cloth money

(puḍavai-mudal) for the period of one year; one<lb/>kuṛuṇi and four nāḻi

of paddy per day for two persons who work in the flower garden; (one)<lb/>kaḻañju of gold

(given) to these for cloth<ref t="3:273-1"/>; fifteen kaḻañju of gold for the

twelve Saṁkrāntis<lb/>at the rate of (one) kaḻañju and a quarter of gold for each

Saṁkrānti, including the priests’<lb/>honorarium (āchārya-pūjaṉai); (one)

kaḻañju and a half of gold for a period of one year for<lb/>(sandal-paste) rubbed

over the sacred body (of the god) and sacred smoke (incense), at the<lb/>rate of

one-eighth poṉ per month; three-quarters of a poṉ for the period of one year

for<lb/>three sacred baths (namanigai); (one) kaḻañju of gold for the period of one year

for three<lb/>sacred cloths. One hundred and fifty kāḍi of paddy (which is the

income) by interest<lb/>(measured out) by Uḻai-ūr (were assigned)

inclusive of cloth money to nine persons of<lb/>musicians (ugachchagal), viz., one (who

beats) the talaipparai, two drummers (mattaḷi), one (who<lb/>beats) the

karaḍigai, one (who strikes) the tāḷam, one (who beats) the

śegaṇḍigai, two (who blow)<lb/>the trumpets and one (who sounds) the

hand-bell (kai-maṇi). One paṭṭi (of land) called<pb n="3:274"/><lb/>Śittiravallipperuñjeru (included) in the lands purchased from the

merchants (nagarattār) of<lb/>Kachchippēḍu and (one) paṭṭi of land of

five taḍis, consisting of three taḍis (included) in<lb/>the land purchased at

Tuṇḍuṇukkachchēri which lies to the north of the land

of<lb/>Śendaraippottaṉ and is irrigated by the channel which flows from the high

level<lb/>sluice, of one śeruvu to the north of the (field) Kāḍāḍi-kuṇḍil and

of (one) kuṇḍil to the<lb/>north of (the land which is in the) enjoyment of

Kōṉēriyār and is (included) in the lands<lb/>irrigated by the channel which

flows from the low-level sluice,——in all, these two paṭṭis<lb/>of land and the

above-mentioned one hundred and fifty kāḍis of interest-paddy shall<lb/>provide the

expenses (nibanda) on account of the nine persons who form the musical troupe.<lb/>Three

nāḻi of paddy (were provided) daily to those who smear (the temple) with cow

dung.<lb/>Also (the following) are to be the expenses (nibanda) of the two gods

mentioned below:——<lb/>three kuṟuṇi and six nāḻi of paddy on account of the two

gods in the sculptured hall of<lb/>Karikāla (Karikāla-teṟṟi), at six nāḻi of

rice (and) one (kuṟuṇi) and four nāḻi of rice<lb/>(to be offered

respectively) at the three junctures daily (of the day) to (each of) these two

gods;<lb/>four nāḻi of paddy for vegetable offerings (to be given) at the three

junctures (of the day);<lb/>three nāḻi of paddy for firewood; five nāḻi of

paddy for (one) uḻakku of ghee-offering<lb/>(required) at the three junctures (of

the day); one kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi of paddy for (one)<lb/>uri of ghee

(required) for two sacred perpetual lamps to the two gods; twelve mañjāḍi of

gold<lb/>for (sandal paste) rubbed over the sacred body (of the images) and for the

sacred smoke<lb/>(incense) for the period of one year at the rate of (one) mañjāḍi

of gold per month.

(L. 72.) In the 16th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, from the

god<lb/>who was pleased to stand (in the temple) of Ūragam at

Kachchippēḍu, the resi-<lb break="no"/>dents of Kambuḻāṉpāḍi (a

quarter) of this village, received 73 kaḻañju and a half of<lb/>gold; the residents of

(the quarter) Kañjagappāḍi received 35 kaḻañju of gold and

the<lb/>residents of (the quarter) Eṟṟuvaḻichchēri received 18 kaḻañju

of gold. (Thus) for<lb/>the total gold of 200 kaḻañju, the interest which accrues

for the period of one year at the<lb/>rate of one piḷavu<ref t="3:274-1"/> on each

kaḻañju (for a month), was thirty kaḻañju of gold. These

thirty<lb/>kaḻañju of gold were used in providing for the expenses (nibanda) of the

Śittirai-tiruviḻā<lb/>(festival) of this god in the following manner:——7 kaḻañju

of gold for oil (required) for the<lb/>seven days of the festival, 2 kaḻañju of

gold for sweet-smelling flowers and scented sandal-<lb break="no"/>paste on (these) seven

days; 5 kaḻañju of gold for food and presents to the devotees who<lb/>form the koṭṭi

(gōshṭhī)<ref t="3:274-2"/> during (these) seven days; 10 kaḻañju of gold

for the food of the<lb/>Brāhmaṇas during (these) seven days by purchasing paddy••• <ref t="3:274-3"/> and feeding<lb/>(them); (one) kaḻañju of gold for the palanquin-bearers who

carry the palanquin of the bed-<lb break="no"/>chamber of the god and for the musicians invited for

the seven days of the festival; and<lb/>5 kaḻañju of gold for miscellaneous expenses. Thus

the gold being equal (to the expenses<lb/>specified), the lamp-bearers and flag-hoisters for

the festival (shall be) the residents of<lb/>Kambuḻāṉpāḍi, Atimāṉappāḍi,

Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri and Kañjagap-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi.<pb n="3:275"/>

(L. 89.) Whereas Toḷāchcheviyar alias Ēlākkaiyar, the former

residents<lb/>of Śōḻāniyamam, a chēri (quarter) of this god, have decreased in

numbers and these<lb/>Ēlākkaiyar are unable to pay taxes as per old custom, the

inhabitants who come from<lb/>outside this chēri and settle (in it) (shall) give

(one) nāḻi and (one) uḻakku of oil and two<lb/>nāḻi of rice per house per

month as tax (payable) only to this god, and shall not pay any<lb/>other taxes fixed by the

town magnates. Those who show (in the books) against them any<lb/>taxes other than the said

(taxes) shall incur the sin committed by the people who commit<lb/>(sin) between

Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin).

(L. 96.) Thus this god shall receive these taxes from these inhabitants in the

manner<lb/>described above, according to the very settlement (vyavasthai) made by the

merchants of this<lb/>Kachchippēḍu in the eighteenth year of (the reign of) the

glorious Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman who took Madirai (Madura) and

Īḻam (Ceylon). The accounts of this god<lb/>shall be maintained by (one of) the

inhabitants of this chēri and he shall be paid from the<lb/>treasury of this god (one)

kuṟuṇi of paddy per day and two kaḻañju of gold per year.

(L. 100.) The Śaṅkarappāḍiyāṟ<ref t="3:275-1"/> of the three quarters,

viz., Raṇajayap-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi, Ēkavīrappāḍi and

Vāmana-Śaṅkarappāḍi of this village having<lb/>received twenty kaḻañju of

gold shall burn one perpetual lamp which these inhabitants of the<lb/>above-mentioned quarters have

agreed (to do) and an evening lamp from the oil supplied<lb/>by the inhabitants of

Śōḻāniyamam.

(L. 103.) For bathing the gods in the two sacred temples (śrīkōyil) (on the occasion

of)<lb/>Uttaramayana (Uttarāyaṇa)-Saṁkrānti and Śittirai-Vishu, for the lamp

bearers and the man<lb/>who hoists the flag during (these) festivals and for the chiefs of

the assembly (parushai) who<lb/>enter the sacred court (of the temple, to supervise),

one tūṇi of rice (has been provided); for one<lb/>who organises the

gōshṭhi<ref t="3:275-2"/>, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of rice; and half a

kaḻañju of gold<lb/>as honorarium (for the same). Other items (of expense)

in the sacred temple which are<lb/>omitted (to be mentioned) shall be met from miscellaneous

expenditure, without taking note<lb/>of the provision (nibanda) (made above).

(L. 108.) The (Śrīvaishṇava) devotees of the 18 nāḍu shall alone supervise

and set right<lb/>all obstructions to the management of the (temple) business of these gods.

The Chief<lb/>Merchant (nagaram-āḻvāṉ) of this guild (nagara), (the members of

the) Annual Supervision<lb/>Committee (āṭṭai-vāriyar), the residents of

Ēṟṟuvaḻichchēri and Kañjagap-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi, shall, every year,

look into the accounts of the expenses (incurred) on (viśam<ref t="3:275-3"/>)

these<lb/>gods, soon after the festivals are celebrated. The residents of the above-mentioned

two<lb/>chēris alone shall provide for the watch of the sacred images as per the settlement

(nibandam)<lb/>deposited in the treasury of the gods.

(L. 113.) The mercantile guild shall itself choose the superintendent of the sacred<lb/>business

(in the temple) of these gods, the watchman of the sacred images and the account-<lb break="no"/>ant and shall not receive (any) taxes (from them). If persons fully

knowing the (duties of)<lb/>worship in sacred temples are not obtainable for (this)

sacred temple, a Brāhmaṇa versed in<lb/>the Vēdas shall alone be appointed to perform the

worship.

(L. 117.) Thus at the command of the officers, I, Nāṟpatteṇṇāyira Maṅgalā-<lb break="no"/>dittaṉ, an arbitrator (madhyastha) of Vīrappāḍi of this city,

executed (i.e., wrote)<lb/>this document (aṟai-ōlai) by order. (This is) my

writing. We (the members) of the great<pb n="3:276"/><lb/>guild of merchants sold with

excess and deficiency (in measurement), the land (lying) east<lb/>to west<ref t="3:276-1"/> in the (field) Lōkamārāyapperuñjeru (which we had)

purchased from<lb/>the citizens of this Kachchippēḍu. Arantāṅgi

Pōrmugavīraṉ••<lb/>who engraved the letters of this charter (śāsanam).••••

<h3>No. 129.——ON THE WEST AND SOUTH WALLS OF THE<lb/>NAGESVARASVAMIN TEMPLE AT KUMBAKONAM.<ref t="3:276-2"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of Parakēsarivarman and registers the

gift<lb/>of a lamp to the temple of Tirukkīḷ-kōṭṭam at Tirukkuḍamūkkil

(i.e., the Nāgēs-<lb break="no"/>vara temple at Kumbhakōṇam). The

astronomical details given in the record were<lb/>verified by Diwan Bahadur L. D. Swamikkannu

Pillai and found to be correct for Madhu-<lb break="no"/>rāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa, the

uncle of Rājarāja I. The date corresponds to<lb/>Thursday, the 22nd April A. D. 975<ref t="3:276-3"/>.

<hi>1 <ta>kopparake</ta><gr>śari</gr><ta>pa</ta><gr>tma</gr><ta>ṟkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>4</gr>

<ta>āvatu vaṭakaraippā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>mpūrnāṭṭut tevatānam•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>meṣa</gr><ta>nāyaṟṟu viyāḻakkiḻamaiyum nava</ta><gr>mi</gr><ta>yum peṟṟa

makattaṉṟu tirukkuṭamukkil mula-<lb break="no"/>paruṭaip perumakkaḷom</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>aṟivāḷaṉaḻittā••• kaṇkaṇṭā••• ykkoḷaril<lb/>kāri koḻampaṇai<ref t="3:276-4"/>ccārttit tirukkiḻkkoṭṭattu</ta> <gr>paramasvāmi</gr><ta>kku

vaiytta<lb/>tirunontāviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku••••• viṟṟukkuṭutta<lb/>nilamāvatu</ta><ref t="3:276-5"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

In the 4th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman, on the day of

Makhā<lb/>which corresponded to a Thursday and to the ninth tithi of the month of Mēsha,

we the<lb/>great men of the chief assembly (mūlaparuḍai) of

Tirukkuḍamūkkil•••<lb/>which was a dēvadāna in Pāmbūr-nāḍu on the

northern bank (of the Kāvērī), sold<lb/>the following land••• on account of one

sacred perpetual lamp which was<lb/>placed for the great god (paramasvāmin) at

Tirukkīḻ-kōṭṭam on behalf of Kāri<lb/>Koḻambaṉ, one of the

[Kai]kkōḷas.••

<h3>No. 130.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>UMAMAHESVARA TEMPLE AT

KONERIRAJAPURAM.<ref t="3:276-6"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 6th year of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa.<lb/>It

registers the grant of a land for a lamp to the temple of Ādityēśvaram-uḍaiya-<lb break="no"/>Mahādēva at Tirunallam.

<hi>1 <gr>[svasti śrī] [||*] [u]ttama</gr><ta>co[ḻarāṉa

k]opparake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>[ripa]</ta><gr>rmma</gr><ta>rkku yāṇṭāṟāvatu<ref t="3:276-7"/><lb/>tirunallattu</ta> <gr>ādityeśva</gr><ta>ramuṭaiya</ta>

<gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku eḻi[ṉū]rkiḻavaṉ•• ṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṉā•••</ta>

<gr>candrāditya</gr><ta>vat oru no</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkeriya karanikariṭai

yāṉ</ta><lb/><ref t="3:276-8"/> <gr>de</gr><ta>[vaṉay]koṇṭu itaṟku</ta> <gr>de-</gr><pb n="3:277"/></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>vabhūmi</gr><ta>[yiley ni]kkiṉa nilam miṭurp pālāciriyaṉ

kuḷavampa</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>l nilattukku meṟkum<lb/>teṉpāṟkellai</ta>

<gr>r̥ṣabhavāhana</gr><ta>[vā]ykkālukku vaṭakkum [melpāṟkellai pā]-<lb break="no"/>lāciriyaṉ cā</ta><gr>tta</gr><ta>ṉ kāriyum tampiyum nilattukkum

[ūr]vāykkā[lu]kkum kiḻak-<lb break="no"/>kum vaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>pā[ṟ]kellai i[va][r*][kaḷ] nilattukke[y] teṟ[ku]māṉa nilam kāleyaraimā-<lb break="no"/>mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikaikkiḻmukkāleyaraikkāṇiyaraikkāṇi [i]nnilam</ta>

<gr>[candr]āditya</gr><ta>vat<lb/>oru</ta> [ <ta>no</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkeriya</ta>]

<ta>nikkittu itu pa</ta><gr>nmāheśvararakṣai</gr> <ta>ivvi[ḷakku]<lb/>ivaṉ vaitta[tu]

[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 6th year of (the reign of) Uttama-Chōḷa

alias<lb/>king Parakēsarivarman, the headman of Eḻiṉūr••• for burning

one<lb/>perpetual lamp, as long as the moon and the sun (endure), to (the temple of)

Ādityēśvaram-<lb break="no"/>uḍaiya-Mahādēva at Tirunallam. (The

boundaries of) the land which I, on behalf<lb/>of Dēvaṉ<ref t="3:277-1"/> in presence of the

‘Karaṇikas,’ (set apart) for this (purpose) and excluded from<lb/>the lands of the

god (are as follow):——(The eastern boundary is) to the west of the land<lb/>(called)

Kuḷavampandal (belonging to) Pālāśiriyaṉ of Mīḍūr; the southern boundary is

to<lb/>the north of (the channel called) Ṛishabhavāhana-vāykkāl; the western

boundary<lb/>is to the east of the land (belonging to) Pālāśiriyaṉ Śāttaṉ

Kāri and (his) younger<lb/>brother and to the channel of the village; the northern

boundary is to the south of the land<lb/>(belonging to) these same (persons).

(L. 3.) (The total extent of) the land thus (described) (viz.,) (one) quarter,

one-fortieth,<lb/>one three-hundred and twentieth and 1/320 of three-fourths, one hundred and

sixtieth and<lb/>one hundred and sixtieth<ref t="3:277-2"/>. This land was excluded (being set

apart) for burning one per-<lb break="no"/>petual lamp as long as the moon and the sun

(endure). (The assembly of) all Māhēśvaras<lb/>shall protect this

(charity). This lamp was given by this person.

<h3>No. 131.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>NAGESVARASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

KUMBAKONAM.<ref t="3:277-3"/></h3>

This is another record of Parakēsarivarman which supplies the astronomical<lb/>details

of week-day, month and nakshatra and enables us to fix the exact date of the<lb/>record.

Diwan Bahadur Swamikkannu Pillai has calculated and found the details to be<lb/>correct for the

eighth year of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa who ascended the<lb/>throne in A.D.

969-70. The date corresponds to Thursday, the 30th January A.D. 979.<ref t="3:277-4"/><lb/>Uḍaiyār-Gaṇḍarādittatteriñja-Kaikkōḷar<ref t="3:277-5"/> must

have been the name of a regiment<lb/>called after king Gaṇḍarāditya, the father of

Uttama-Chōḷa.

<hi>1 <gr>[sva]sti [śrī]</gr> [||*] <ta>ko[ppara]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>kecari</ta>[ <ta>pa</ta><gr>nma</gr>] <ta>ṟkki[yā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṇṭu</ta> <gr>8</gr> <ta>eṭṭāvatu i-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>vvāṇṭu vaṭakaraipp[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>mpūrnāṭṭut tevat[ā]-</ta><pb n="3:278"/></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṉa[m*] tiru[k*]kuṭamukkil tiruk-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kiḻkkoṭṭattil</ta> <gr>[pa]-</gr></hi>

<hi>8 <gr>ramasvāmi</gr><ta>kku ivvāṭṭaiy kum-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>panāyaṟṟil viyāḻakkiḻamai pe-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṟṟa a[viṭṭa]ttin nāṉṟu uṭaiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>r••••• <ref t="3:278-1"/>ñca kaikko-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ḷa[rai]•••• taṉ picca(ṉ)ṉāṉa <ch/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>••yaṅku••• araiyaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>vac[ca] ti[ruṉon]tā[vi]ḷakku</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>oṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ṟukku••••</ta> <gr>[t]16</gr> <ta>ivay<ref t="3:278-2"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>koṇṭu••••• tevaṉpuṟam</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>••ā•••• ṟāṭi mātevaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>kāri [a]ṭṭakaṭa[va] ne••• iva-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>.•• viḷakkum ca•••</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>.•• itu</ta> <gr>pa[nmā]heśvararakṣai [||*]</gr></hi>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman<lb/>——in this year——on the day of Aviṭṭa (Śravishṭhā) which

corresponded to a Thursday in the<lb/>month of Kumbha of this year, .•• taṉ Pichchaṉ

alias .•• araiyaṉ<lb/>•••• Uḍaiyār

[Gaṇḍarādittateri]ñja-Kaikkōḷa•••<lb/>gave 96•• for one perpetual sacred lamp to (the

temple of) the god (paramasvāmin)<lb/>of Tirukkīḻkōṭṭam at

Tirukkuḍamūkkil which was a dēvadāna of Pāmbūr-nāḍu<lb/>on the

northern bank (of the Kāvērī). Having received these, the [shepherd]

Mādēvaṉ<lb/>Kāri••• Dēvaṉpuṟam, shall measure out•• ghee•• lamp<lb/>also. This is

placed under the protection of (the assembly of) all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 132.——ON THE NORTH BASE OF THE SECOND PILLAR IN THE ROCK-<lb break="no"/>CUT CAVE IN THE

PUNDARIKAKSHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT<lb/>TIRUVELLARAI.<ref t="3:278-3"/></h3>

This unfinished inscription is dated in the 8th year of Parakēsarivarman

and<lb/>registers a gift of [2]0 kaḻañju of gold for offerings to the god Kr̥shṇa and

his consort<lb/>Rukmiṇī. The donor was Īrāyiraṉdēvi-Ammaṉār, the wife of

‘the lord who<lb/>died on the back of an elephant’.

This is the earliest reference in South-Indian Inscriptions to the worship of

Kr̥shṇa<lb/>and Rukmiṇī. By the clause ‘the lord who died on the back of an

elephant’ we have<lb/>probably to understand Prince Rājāditya who, in the large Leyden

grant, is stated to<lb/>have met with his death on the back of an elephant in an encounter with

Kr̥shṇarāja<lb/>(i.e., the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Kr̥shṇa

III.)<ref t="3:278-4"/> King Parakēsarivarman must,<lb/>therefore, be identified with

either Madhurāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa or with<lb/>Āditya-Karikāla II.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>kopparake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ri</ta><gr>panma</gr><ta>ṟkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>8</gr>

<ta>āvatu tiruveḷḷaṟai periyaśrī-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>koyilil</ta> <gr>śrīkr̥ūṣṇa</gr><ta>rkkum</ta> <gr>śrīrukmi</gr><ta>ṇippi<ref t="3:278-5"/>rāṭṭiyārkkum uṭaiyār āṉaimeṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ñciṉār</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>viyār<ref t="3:278-6"/> irāyiraṉṟeviyammaṉār

kuṭuttapaṭi eḻutiyatu</ta> <gr>śrīkr̥ūṣṇa</gr><ta>rkku</ta><pb n="3:279"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>iraṇṭu vāvum a</ta><gr>ṣṭa</gr><ta>miyum</ta> <ref t="3:279-1"/>

<gr>saṅgrānti</gr><ta>yum innāḷ[ḷoṉṟaikku] nāṉāḻi nāṉāḻi<ref t="3:279-2"/><lb/>arici-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[y]āl amu[tu*]paṭimmutu<ref t="3:279-3"/> ceyvikka vaitta poṉ

tiruveḷḷaṟaikallā[l*]<lb/>mutala-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>.•• rupatiṉ kaḻañcum viḷakkoṉṟukku vaitta poṉ tiruveḷḷaṟai-<lb break="no"/>kallāl</ta><ref t="3:279-4"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman,<lb/>(the following) was engraved (i.e., recorded) as the

gift (made) by Īrāyiraṉdēvi-<lb break="no"/>Ammaṉār, the consort of ‘the lord

who died on the back of an elephant’ (Uḍaiyār<lb/>Āṉaimēṟṟuñjiṉār) to the

glorious (god) Kr̥shṇa and the glorious goddess<lb/>Rukmiṇī in the

sacred big temple (periya-śrīkōyil) at Tiruveḷḷaṟai.

[Twenty]<lb/>kaḻañju of gold (weighed) by the stone (called after)

Tiruveḷḷaṟai, were deposited for<lb/>offering food prepared from four nāḻi of

rice to the glorious (god) Kr̥shṇa on each one of<lb/>the (following) days

(viz.,) the two vāvu (?), Ashṭami (eighth tithi) and Saṅkrānti. And

for<lb/>one lamp, was deposited•• gold (weighed) by the stone (called after)

Tiruveḷḷaṟai.

<h3>No. 133.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>ADIMULESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUPPALATTURAI.<ref t="3:279-5"/></h3>

The inscription is dated in the 8th year of Parakēsarivarman and refers to<lb/>the

re-engraving of <ch/>tain documents of land-gifts made in the 18th and 20th years of<lb/>the reign

of Parāntaka I. The original documents, which had been engraved on the<lb/>steps

(paḍikaṭṭu) of the old central shrine of the temple of Tiruppāttuṟai had

become<lb/>weather-worn and it is stated that the assembly of Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam ordered their restoration.

Among the boundaries of the lands granted are mentioned

Vīraśrī-Kāmugavadi,<lb/>Ādichcha-vāykkāl, Kōdaṇḍarāmavadi and

Uttamaśīli-vāykkāl<lb/>already referred to in the other inscriptions from

Tiruppalāttuṟai.

The ruling king Parakēsarivarman must be identified with one of the three<lb/>kings,

viz., Ariñjaya, Āditya-Karikāla II. or Uttama-Chōḷa Madhu-<lb break="no"/>rāntaka who bore that epithet, and ruled between Madiraikoṇḍa

Parāntaka I.<lb/>and Rājarāja I. I am inclined to think that the reference is

probably to the last.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>kopparake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ri</ta><gr>panma</gr><ta>[r*]kku [y]āṇṭu</ta> <gr>8</gr>

<hi>2 <ta>karai</ta> <gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yam

śrīuttamaciliccatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅka[la]ttup pe-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom ittiruppāttuṟai</ta>

<gr>mahādevabha</gr><ta>ṭṭā-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>rakar paḻaiya śrīvimānattup pa[ṭi]k[ka]ṭṭil veṭṭina eḻuttuppaṭi

c[o]rtta-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>paṭi ivvā</ta>[ <ta>ṇṭu</ta> <ref t="3:279-6"/> <gr>ś</gr><ta>lā</ta>]

<gr>lekhai</gr> <ta>ceyta paricā[va]tu matiraikoṇṭa [k]opparake-<lb break="no"/>[sa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <gr>riparmma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>18</gr> <ta>āvatu ivvūr uṭkuṟai

vīraśrīkāmuka[va]tikku meṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kku āticcavāykkālukku vaṭakkukiḻakkuniṉṟum nālāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟ[ṟu]m

añcā-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>.••• iṟai i[ḻi]ccu it[teva]tāna[mākakkuṭutta nilam]•• n-<lb break="no"/>[ni]lamum</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ivvatikke me[r*]kku pālaivā[y*]niroṭukālukku vaṭakku

kotaṇṭarāmavati[kku]<lb/>vaṭakkunokkina cer-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>(v)vaikkuk kiḻakku āṟṟi[l*] niroṭukālukkut teṟkukiḻakkuniṉṟum</ta> <gr>2</gr>

<ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu<lb/>me-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṟkkaṭaiya pātiyum</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟum</ta> <gr>4</gr>

<ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟum</ta> <gr>5</gr> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟumāka naṭuvu-<lb break="no"/>paṭṭa nilamum

ūriniṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṟu vaṭakkunokkippona m[e]lai vaḻikku mekku uttamacilivā[y*]kkālukku</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>vaṭa[k]kut teṟkuniṉṟu muta[ṟca]tirattu vaṭakkiṭaiya muṭapuṟattu

akki</ta><gr>śarmma-</gr></hi>

<hi>15 <gr>kra[ma]</gr><ta>vitta[n] pakkal vi[laik]oṇṭu muḷarikuṭikiḻavan kumaraṉ

coḻappe-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>raiyan iṟaiyiḻiccu ca</ta><gr>ntrā</gr><ta>tit[ta]vaṟ iravum pakalum eriya

iraṇṭu nontā-<lb break="no"/>viḷakki-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>nukkāka vaicca nilam <ch/> orumāvum yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>20</gr> <ta>āvatu

tirumiḻalaikka[mu]tuvanila-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>nārāyaṇan [vilaikoṇṭu] iṟaiyiḻiccu uccampotu tiruamitukkāka

kuṭutta<lb/>nilamā-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>vatu ūriniṉṟum<ref t="3:280-1"/>•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu uttamacilivāykkālukkutteṟku iraṇṭāñcatirattu</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>vaṭakkaṭaiya <ch/></ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>yil [me][r*]kkaṭaiya <ch/> oru māvum

ivvaḻikke me[r*]kku</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>iraṇṭāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu ivvāykkālukke teṟku mutaṟcatirattu teṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>kaṭaiya viṟ[ṟu i]ṟaiyiḻiccu</ta>

<gr>a[r]cca</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>mākak kuṭutta nilam</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>iraṇṭumācciṉṉa nilamum ūriniṉṟum vaṭakkunokkina melai-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>vaḻikku meṟku mutaṟka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu uttamacilivāykkālukkut teṟku [mu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>taṟcatirattu vaṭakkaṭaiya <ch/> nīkki itinoṭumaṭaiya iraṇṭumāvil

va[ṭa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>me[r*]kkaṭaiya kuḷam kāṇicci</ta><gr>nna</gr> <ta>nikki viṟṟu iṟaiyiḻiccit

tiruviḻāppuramākakku-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>ṭutta nilam orumāvaraicci</ta><gr>[nna]</gr> <ta>nilamu mātiruvatikkuk kiḻakku

pālai</ta><ref t="3:280-2"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, we, (the members) of the big assembly of the

prosperous Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam (which was) a

brahmadēya on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī), made in this<lb/>year the

following (copies of inscriptions) according to the weathered writings<ref t="3:280-3"/>

engraved on<lb/>the steps of the old central shrine (śrī-vimāna) of (the god)

Mahādēva-Bhaṭṭāraka<lb/>of this (village) Tiruppāttuṟai.

(L. 5.) In the 18th year of (the reign of) king Madiraikoṇḍa Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, the land which is not included in the uṭkuṟai of this village,

(which lay) to the west<lb/>of (the path called) Vīraśrī-Kāmugavadi, to

the north of (the channel called)<lb/>Ādichcha-vāykkāl and•• fourth and fifth

kaṇṇāṟu from the eastern side<lb/>of•• was made tax-free and granted as a

dēvadāna••

(L. 10.) The western half of the second kaṇṇāṟu from the east and the ground

included<lb/>in the third, fourth and the fifth kaṇṇāṟu, (lying) to the west of this

same path (vadi), to the<lb/>north of the channel (called) Pālaivāy, to

the east of the field (śērvai ?) facing (the path<lb/>called)

Kōdaṇḍarāma-vadi on (its) northern side and to the south of the channel

from<lb/>the river.

(L. 12.) One mā of land made tax-free and granted for burning two perpetual

lamps<lb/>day and night as long as the moon and the sun (endure), by Kumaraṉ

Śōḻappēraiyaṉ<lb/>the headman of Muḷarikuḍi, after having purchased

(it) from Akkiśarma-Krama-<lb break="no"/>vittaṉ of Muḍapuram. (This

was) to the west of the western road passing from (this)<lb/>village facing northwards,

(and) to the north of (the channel called) Uttamaśīli-vāykkāl<lb/>and

formed the northern side of the first śadiram from the south.<pb n="3:281"/>

(L. 17.) In the 20th year (of the reign), Kamuduvaṉ Nīlanārāyaṇaṉ

of<lb/>Tirumiḻalai purchased the following land, made (it) tax-free and granted

(it) for the<lb/>sacred midday offerings:——One mā (of land) to the west of the four

mā on the northern side<lb/>of the second śadiram which lay•• path running

westwards from the village and<lb/>to the south of (the channel called)

Uttamaśīli-vāykkāl in•• kaṇṇāṟu.

(L. 21.) Also two mā and odd (chinnam) of land, was sold, made tax-free and given

(for<lb/>worship) as archanā-bhōga. (The land was) to the west of this same path

and to the south of<lb/>this same channel, forming the southern portion of the first

śadiram in the second kaṇṇāṟu.

(L. 24.) Also one and a half mā and odd of land, sold, made tax-free and given

(for<lb/>festivals) as tiruviḻāppuram——(it being the balance left) after deducting

one kāṇi and odd of<lb/>(land occupied by) a tank on the north-western side, from

the two mā (of land) adjoining the<lb/>one mā which is (also) excluded and

lies on the northern side of the first śadiram to the<lb/>south of (the channel

called) Uttamaśīli-vāykkāl, in the first kaṇṇāṟu to the west of<lb/>the

western road which passes northwards from (this) village.

(L. 28.) To the east of (the pathway) Mātiruvadi•••••<lb/>Pālai<ref t="3:281-1"/>——

<h3>No. 134.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>VIRATTANESVARA TEMPLE AT

KANDIYUR.<ref t="3:281-2"/></h3>

This inscription which is dated in the 9th year of king

Parakēsarivarman<lb/>Uttama-Chōḷadēva registers provision for food-offering made by

the officer Villa-<lb break="no"/>vaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Puduvūr in

Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu, to the temple<lb/>of Mahādēva (Śiva) of the

sacred Vīraṭṭāna at Tirukkaṇḍiyūr. Tiruk-<lb break="no"/>kaṇḍiyūr is

one of the eight Vīraṭṭāna temples mentioned in the Dēvāram.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] śrī[u]tta</gr><ta>mac[o]ḻa</ta>[

<gr>de</gr><ta>varāṉa</ta>]<ref t="3:281-3"/>

<ta>kopparake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>riva</ta><gr>rmma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭṭu</ta><ref t="3:281-4"/><lb/> <gr>9</gr> <ta>[āva]tu tirukkaṇṭiyūrttiruviraṭṭānattu</ta>

<gr>mahād[eva]</gr><ta>[r*]kku tirunaṟaiyūr-<lb break="no"/>ṇaṭṭu<ref t="3:281-5"/>

putuvū[r] putuvū(r)ruṭaiyāṉ m[ā]yāṉ kāñca(ṉ)ṉāṉa [vi]llava[ṉ]-<lb break="no"/>muve</ta><gr>[nta]</gr><ta>ve(ḷ)[ḷā](ṉ)ne[ṉ] tiru[vi]raṭṭāṉa[t*]tu</ta>

<gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku oru<lb/>[tirunaṉt]ā[viḷa]kku</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>neyyāl erippataṟku[m] i</ta><gr>mahāde</gr><ta>[va]rkku tiṅka(ḷ)ḷtoṟum eṉ

(p)piṟatta[n]ā-<lb break="no"/>ḷḷā[ka]<ref t="3:281-6"/> coti nāṉṟu perutiruvamutu c</ta>[

<ta>eyya</ta> <gr>candrā</gr>] <gr>ditya</gr><ta>val vaiytta<lb/>[patteṭṭukkutta]lari[ci]

mukkuruṇikku nellu eḻukuruṇi <ref t="3:281-7"/>ṉāṉāḻiyum naṟu<lb/>ney urikku nellu

patakkum tayir amutu nānāḻikku nel-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[lu]••• āḻimuḻākkum tūp[paruppu] i[ru]ṉā[ḻikku] nellu

kuṟuṇi<lb/>muṉ[ṉā]ḻi[yum ca]ṟkarai [nāṟ]ppa[la]ttuk[kum v]ā(ḻ)ḻaippa[ḻam]••<lb/>[kku]

nellu [ku]ṟuṇi••• ruḻākkukku nellu••<lb/>nānāḻiyum aṭaiyamutu paṉṉiraṇṭṭukku<ref t="3:281-8"/> nellu muṉṉāḻiyum viṟarurku<ref t="3:281-9"/><lb/>nellu kuṟuṇi[yu]</ta><ref t="3:281-10"/><pb n="3:282"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 9th year of (the reign of) the glorious Uttama-Chōḷa-<lb break="no"/>dēva alias king Parakēsarivarman, I, Māyāṉ Kāñjaṉ

alias Villavaṉ<lb/>Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Puduvūr residing in

Puduvūr, (a village) of Tirunaṟai-<lb break="no"/>yūr-nāḍu,

(gave) for burning with ghee one sacred perpetual lamp to (the temple

of)<lb/>Mahādēva of the sacred Vīraṭṭāna at Tirukkaṇḍiyūr

and for providing as long<lb/>as the moon and the sun (endure), big (i.e., special)

sacred offerings to this Mahādēva<lb/>(Śiva) of the sacred

Vīraṭṭāna, in each month on the day of Śōdi (Śvāti) which is<lb/>the day

of my nativity, were given seven kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi of paddy for (i.e.,

to be con-<lb break="no"/>verted into) three kuṟuṇi of rice cleaned ten or eight times;

one padakku of paddy for (one)<lb/>uri of sweet ghee;•• and three uḻākku of

paddy for four nāḻi of curds; (one) kuṟuṇi<lb/>and three nāḻi of paddy

for two nāḻi of good dhal; (one) kuṟuṇi of paddy for four palam

of<lb/>sugar and••• plantain fruits; four nāḻi of paddy and••• for

(one)<lb/>uḻākku of•••; three nāḻi of paddy for twelve areca-nuts and (one)

kuṟuṇi of paddy<lb/>for firewood.

<h3>No. 135.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>UJJIVANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

UYYAKKONDAN-TIRUMALAI.<ref t="3:282-1"/></h3>

This inscription is built in at the right end by a modern structure raised in front of<lb/>the

Dakshiṇāmūrti shrine. Its importance consists in the Śaka and Kaliyuga dates<lb/>which

it supplies and thereby fixes the period of Uttama-Chōḷa's rule.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*]śakara</gr><ta>yā[ṇ]ṭu</ta> <gr>901</gr>

<ta>[ka]liyu</ta><gr>gavarṣa[m] 40[8]0</gr> <ta>śrīuttamacoḻa</ta><gr>deva-</gr><lb/>

<ta>rāṉa kopparake</ta><gr>sa</gr>•••••</hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṭaikkā[y*] irupatum ilaiyamitu eṇpatum koṇṭu peruntiruvami[tu] ceytaru-<lb break="no"/>ḷavum. <ch/>••••</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>śrī kaṇṭaṉavinācakaṉum tampiyum nilattu[kku va]ṭakku melpālkkellai

viṟṟāṉ<lb/>nilattu••••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! The Śaka year 901 (corresponding to the) Kaliyuga year 4080.<lb/>The

glorious Uttama-Chōḷadēva alias king Parakēsa[rivarman]••<lb/>•••

shall be pleased to receive the big sacred offering•••• with<lb/>twenty areca-nuts and eighty betel

leaves••••• to the north of the<lb/>land (belonging to) Śrīkaṇḍaṉ

Avināśagaṉ and (his) younger brother. The western<lb/>boundary•••• the land

(belonging to) the seller.

<h3>No. 136.——ON THE NORTH-WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>KALYANASUNDARESVARA TEMPLE AT

NALLUR.<ref t="3:282-2"/></h3>

This fragmentary inscription is dated in the 10th year of

Uttama-Chōḷa.<lb/>Tirunallūr is identical with Nallūr, a village 5 miles

south of Kumbha-<lb break="no"/>kōṇam. Māṉakkuṟai Vīranārāyaṇaṉār was evidently

an officer of the king<lb/>deputed to check the accounts of the temple of Tirunallūr.<pb n="3:283"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>śrīuttamacoḻarkku yā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṇṭu</ta> <gr>10</gr> <ta>āvatu tirunallūr</ta> <gr>mahā-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟkku māṉakkuṟai</ta> <gr>viranārā</gr><ta>yaṇanā[r]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>śrīkāryyam</gr> <ta>ārācciyil uṭaiyār tirumu[kam]</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[ko]ṭuvaṉtu</ta> <gr>śrīkāryyam</gr> <ta>ārāñcu viṭṭa ni</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 10th year of (the reign of) the glorious

Uttama-Chōḷa<lb/>and during the inspection of the temple management

(śrīkāryam) by Māṉakkuṟai<lb/>Vīranārāyaṇaṉār under the order of the

king (the following lands) were given<lb/>to Mahādēva (Śiva) (of the

temple) at Tirunallūr, after due scrutiny of the temple<lb/>business.

<h3>No. 137.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>NAGESVARASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

KUMBAKONAM.<ref t="3:283-1"/></h3>

The importance of the subjoined inscription consists in the astronomical details of<lb/>date it

supplies and the name Vīranārāyaṇiyār which it gives as that of the queen<lb/>of king

Uttama-Chōḷa. The record apparently registers a grant of land to the<lb/>temple of

Tirukkīḻ-kōṭṭam (the present Nāgēśvara) at

Tirukkuḍamūkkil<lb/>(i.e., Kumbhakōṇam).

The astronomical details of the date have been verified by Diwan Bahadur L. D.<lb/>Swamikkannu

Pillai and found correct for the 13th year of the reign of Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman

Uttama-Chōḷa. The given date corresponds to Friday 9th June A.D. 982.<ref t="3:283-2"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> |—— <ta>kopparake-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>cariva</ta> <gr>nma</gr><ta>[r*]kkiyāṇṭu</ta> <gr>[13]</gr> <ta>ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>vatu ivvāṇ<ref t="3:283-3"/>ṭāṉni[tti]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṅkaḷ patiṉeṉppakkam</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>piṉāḷ <ref t="3:283-4"/>mullam veḷḷi [po]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>tu ivvāṇṭu ittiṅkaḷ</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>itu po[ḻu]titu paruvam [pā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>mpūr nāṭṭuttevatā[ṉa]••••</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kil muṉ ko••• ṉ pālāvaṉattu••</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ivvū[r*] mulapa[ruṭ]aipperumakkaḷom [śrīu][t*]tamacoḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>r nampirāṭ[ṭi]yār••• rayar maka[ḷār] viranārāya-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṇiyār tiru[ki]ḻkkoṭṭattup perumā[ḷuk]ku tirup[pa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ḷḷittāma[t]tukku•••• vilaikku viṟṟa</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>vilaiyāva• ivvūr•••• [mulaparu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ṭaipperu[ma]kkaḷ u•• ya• tu••••</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>k[k]ai[yi]ṉ [u]ḻakkiṉāle nāḷāl•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ḷiy[ā]l</ta> <gr>24</gr><ta>[va]raik kaṭṭiṉa••• kācu••</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ṇañ ceytu [ku]ṭuppataṟkellai [kiḻ]pā[ṟ]kellai kavi[ṇiya]ṉ [ni]-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>lattukkum•••••••</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ṉ puṟampiyaṉ••••••••</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>melpāṟkellai••••• kuk kiḻakku••</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>paṭṭaṉ paṟpaṉā[paṉ] kovintaṉ</ta> <gr>strī</gr><ta>taṉa nilattuk••</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>kecuvaṉum ta[mpiyum] nilattukku•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>llaiyuḷḷa[ka*]p[paṭ]ṭa ni•• kkūṟṟa••••</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>tikkuṟaimai [uḷ]ḷaṭaṅka [u]ṇṇi[lam]oḻi[viṉṟi]••</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>yāvaṇañ ceytu [koṇṭu vilaipporuḷ]•••</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>raṇṭu ikkācu pa•••••</ta><pb n="3:284"/></hi>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the [13]th year of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman<lb/>on the day of Mūla, on a Friday in the second<ref t="3:284-1"/> (or dark) fortnight and the 18th (day) of the<lb/>month of

Āṉi of this year, in the said year, month, day and fortnight, the great men of

the<lb/>chief assembly (mūlaparuḍai) of this village••• in the dēvadāna [of

Tiruk-<lb break="no"/>kuḍamūkkil] in Pāmbūr-nāḍu•••

Vīranārāyaṇiyār<lb/>daughter of••• and queen of the glorious (king)

Uttama-Chōḷa••<lb/>••for garlands to the god (of the temple) of

Tirukkīl-kōṭṭam•••<lb/>sold the following••• The great men of the chief assembly of

this village<lb/>•••• (one) uḻakku••• per day••••••<lb/>kāśu. (The following are)

the boundaries of••• sold and given:——the eastern<lb/>boundary (is)•••• of the land

belonging to Kaviṇiyaṉ•••<lb/>••Purambiyaṉ••• the western boundary••

east••<lb/>••• the land which was the strīdhana of Paṭṭaṉ Paṟpanābhaṉ Gōvin-<lb break="no"/>daṉ•• to the land of Kēśavaṉ and (his) younger

brother•••<lb/>situated within (these) boundaries••• including excess and deficiency

(in<lb/>measurement) and without excluding the land within (uṇṇilam)•••

having<lb/>executed the deed••• the sale amount••• kāśu•••

<h3>No. 138.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MAHALINGASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

TIRUVIDAIMARUDUR.<ref t="3:284-2"/></h3>

The importance of this inscription consists in the fact that it furnishes both the Kali-<lb break="no"/>yuga year and the regnal year of king Uttama-Chōḷa and thus enables us to

fix the<lb/>year of accession of this sovereign. Since the 13th year of the king corresponded to

Kali<lb/>4083 (= A. D. 981-82), it follows that he must have ascended the throne in A.D.

969-70.<lb/>His latest year known so far is the 16th which brings the close of his reign down to

the date<lb/>of accession of his successor Rājarāja I. which has been calculated and

found to be<lb/>985-6 A.D.

The name Siṁhavishṇu-chaturvēdimaṅgalam given to Kañjaṉūr<lb/>shows

that the conquest of the Chōḷa dominion by the Pallava king Siṁhavishṇu

so<lb/>specifically claimed for him in the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates,<ref t="3:284-3"/>

must evidently have been<lb/>based on actual facts.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] kaliyuga varuṣam</gr> <ta>nālāyiratteṇpat</ta>[ <ta>tumuṉṟu</ta>

<gr>utta</gr><ta>macoḻa</ta>] <ta>rāki-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ya kopparake</ta><gr>saripanma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>1[3]</gr> <ta>āvatu

vaṭa[ka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>rai nallāṟṟūrnāṭṭu</ta> <gr>brahmadeya[m]</gr> <ta>kañcaṉūrākiya</ta>

<hi>4 <gr>haviṣṇuccaturvvedimaṅgala</gr><ta>ttu peruṅkuṟip</ta><ref t="3:284-4"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) Uttama-Chōḷa

alias king<lb/>Parakēsarivarman, (corresponding to) the Kaliyuga year four

thousand and eighty-<lb break="no"/>three,•• the big assembly of Kañjaṉūr alias

Siṁhavishṇu-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in

Vaḍagarai Nallāṟṟūr-nāḍu••<lb/>••••<pb n="3:285"/>

<h3>No. 139.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE MANDAPA IN FRONT OF<lb/>THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE

VATATIRTHANATHA<lb/>TEMPLE AT ANDANALLUR<ref t="3:285-1"/>.</h3>

This is an unfinished inscription, dated in the 14th year of Parakēsarivarman.<lb/>It

registers a grant of land, by Śembiyaṉ Irukkuvēḷ alias Pūdi

Parāntakaṉ,<lb/>to the temple at Anduvanallūr Tiruvālanduṟai, which he had

himself built.<lb/>The donor has been identified by the late Rai Bahadur Venkayya, with

Parāntaka-<lb break="no"/>varman the son of the Koḍumbāḷūr chief

Vikramakēsarin. Consequently<lb/>king Parakēsarivarman may be identified with

Uttama-Chōḷa.<ref t="3:285-2"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] namaśśi</gr><ta>vāya [||*]

kopparakecariva</ta><gr>rmma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>14</gr> <ta>āvatu kiḷiyūrnāṭṭu antuvanallūrttiruvālan-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>tuṟaiy</ta> <gr>parameśva</gr>[ <gr>ra</gr><ta>r*</ta>] <ta>kku cempiyaṉ

irukkuveḷāyiṉa pūti</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>parāṉtakaṉ kaṟṟaḷi eṭuttu</ta> <ref t="3:285-3"/>

<gr>[ja]la</gr><ta>ta</ta><gr>mpro[kṣaṇa]</gr><ta>ñ ceyta nā[ṉ*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[ṟu] tevatānam ceytu kuṭutta ūr uṟaiyūrṟ<ref t="3:285-4"/>kūṟṟattu

eṭṭaraittaṉi-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>l muḷḷikkuṟumpil tevaritu paḻantevatānam veli nīkki miñcuc[ce]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ytu kuṭutta nilam e(ḻ)ḻarai iv e(ḻ)ḻaraiyālum ceyta nivaṉtam [|*]ce-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṉnaṭaikku oṉṟeykāle aṟaimāvum [tiru]viḷakku eṭṭu noṉtāviḷakkiṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kku nilam iruveliyum māṇikaḷ nālvarkku veliyum caṅku iraṇṭukku pat-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>tum kāḷam iraṇṭukku pattum ceyakaṇṭikai oṉṟukku mummāvaraiyum tirup-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>paḷḷittāmam iraṇṭukkukkālum tirumeḻukku muṉṟukku eḻumāvaraiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ney a[mi]tu potu uḻakkāka nicati muḻākkāṉapaṭiyināl nilam mukkālum</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>karaṭikai oṉṟukkuk kālum tiruppatiyam pā</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Obeisance to Śiva ! In the 14th year of (the<lb/>reign of)

king Parakēsarivarman, on the day when Śembiyaṉ Irukkuvēḷ<lb/>alias

Pūdi Parāntakaṉ, having constructed a stone temple to the god (paramēśvara)

at<lb/>Anduvanallūr-Tiruvālanduṟai in Kiḷiyūr-nāḍu, sprinkled (it)

with water<lb/>(i.e., consecrated it), (he) gave as dēvadānam at

Muḷḷikkuṟumbu of Uṟaiyūr-<lb break="no"/>kūṟṟam in the (plot of land

measuring) 8(1/2) (vēli), the village (i.e., land)<ref t="3:285-5"/> 7(1/2)

(vēli) which<lb/>was the remainder (left) after deducting the (one) vēli of

old dēvadāna (land) of the god.<lb/>From these 7(1/2) (vēli of land) the

(following) arrangement (nivanda) was made for temple<lb/>expenses:——

(L. 7.) One (vēli) and a quarter and half mā for (worship in) the

temple<lb/>(śeṉṉaḍai); two vēli of land for eight sacred perpetual lamps;

(one) vēli for four māṇis<ref t="3:285-6"/>;<lb/>ten (mā) for two conch

(blowers); ten (mā) for two trumpet (blowers); three mā and<lb/>a

half for one (who beats the) gong; a quarter (vēli) for two sacred flower-garlands;

seven<lb/>mā and a half, for three coatings (of the god) (with sandal-paste); three

quarter (vēli) of land<lb/>for 3 uḻakku of ghee daily at the rate of (one)

uḻakku each time; a quarter (vēli) for<lb/>(sounding) one karaḍigai;•••

for [singing] the tiruppadiyam.<pb n="3:286"/>

<h3>No. 140.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE GANESA SHRINE IN THE<lb/>NEDUNGALANATHA TEMPLE AT

TIRUNEDUNGALAM.<ref t="3:286-1"/></h3>

The inscription is dated in the 14th year of Parakēsarivarman. It registers

the<lb/>gift of the produce of a certain field in Kaḷarikuṟichchi, for expenses in

con-<lb break="no"/>nexion with the fire oblations (agnikārya) in the temple at

Tiruneḍuṅgaḷam in<lb/>Kavira-nāḍu. The king is probably identical with

Uttama-Chōḷa after whom<lb/>Uttamaśōḻa-Brahmādhirāja mentioned in the

inscription, was so called.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kopparake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ripaṉmaṟkku yāṇṭu

patinālāvatu kaviranāṭṭu[t] tiru-<lb break="no"/>neṭuṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ḷattu</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>va[r*]kku

uttamacoḻa</ta><gr>brahmā</gr><ta>tarājakaṉmi cempiyaṉa vaṭapuṟaiyūr-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>nāṭṭu muventaveḷārkkāy</ta> <gr>śrīkāryyam</gr> <ta>ārā[y*]kiṉṟa velveṭṭik

koviñ</ta><gr>jabha</gr><ta>ṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭaṉ i</ta><gr>dd[e]</gr><ta>va[r]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kku nicata mu[ṉ*]ṟu</ta> <gr>sanddhi</gr><ta>yum

a</ta><gr>gni</gr><ta>kā</ta><gr>ryya</gr><ta>ttukku nivantañ ceyta paricāvatu

nāṅkaḷ<lb/>i[ṉ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>nāṭṭu kaḷarikuṟicci miyvākkāṉkaraiyāl eṅkaḷukku

āṭṭaivaṭṭamaṭṭakkaṭṭava<ref t="3:286-2"/><lb/>nellu-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ppaṉṉirukalamum koṇṭu potu araippiṭi (arai) ne[y*]yum meleriyu<lb/>maṟṟum

a-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <gr>gni</gr><ta>kā</ta><gr>ryya</gr><ta>ttukku veṇṭuvatu koṇṭu ceyvippomānom

ittirukkoyilu-<lb break="no"/>ṭaiyom</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>itu paṉmāhe</ta><gr>śvara[ra*]kṣai ||——</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man, Vēlveṭṭi-Gōvindabhaṭṭaṉ, who manages the temple business

(śrikāryam)<lb/>for Śembiyaṉ Vaḍapuṟaiyūrnāṭṭu-Mūvēndavēḷār, a

servant (kanmi)<lb/>of Uttamaśōḻa-Brahmādhirāja, thus made the following

arrangement for fire<lb/>oblations (agnikārya) (to be conducted) daily at the three

junctures (of the day) (in<lb/>the temple) of this god Mahādēva (Śiva) of

Tiruneḍuṅgaḷam in Kavira-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu. Receiving the twelve

kalam of paddy that shall be measured out annually to us<lb/>from (the field ?)

Mīyvākkāṉkarai in Kaḷarikuṟichchi (a village situated) in

this<lb/>nāḍu, we, the trustees of this sacred temple agree to secure for (each)

time, half piḍi of<lb/>ghee, mēleri<ref t="3:286-3"/> (and) other things required

for the agnikārya and have it performed. This<lb/>(shall be under) the protection of

all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 141.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MASILAMANISVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUMULLAIVAYIL.<ref t="3:286-4"/></h3>

This inscription which is dated in the 14th year of king

Parakēsarivarman<lb/>Uttama-Chōḷadēva registers a gift of land to the temple at

Tirumullaivāyil by<lb/>Śembiyaṉmādēviyār the daughter of

Maḻavaraiyar and queen of Gaṇḍarā-<lb break="no"/>ditya-Perumāḷ. The land

was purchased by her from the assembly of Ambattūr in<pb n="3:287"/><lb/>Ambattūr-nāḍu which was a subdivision of Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam.

Tirumullai-<lb break="no"/>vāyil and Ambattūr mentioned in the record are villages

in the Saidapet taluk of the<lb/>Chingleput district.

The characters of the inscription are of a period much later than that to which the<lb/>record

belongs. It is probably a copy

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kopparake</ta><gr>sara<ref t="3:287-1"/>parmmarā</gr><ta>ṉa utta</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>coḻatevarkku yāṇṭu</ta>

<gr>14</gr><ta>(l)lā-<lb break="no"/>vatu maḻavaraiyar makaḷār

śrīkaṇ</ta><gr>ṭi</gr><ta>rātittaperumā[ḷ] te[vi]yār cempiyaṉ-<lb break="no"/>māteviyār pakkal puḻaṟkoṭṭattu a[m]pattūrnāṭṭu ampattūr</ta><lb/>

<gr>sabhaiyo-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>m poṉ eṇpatiṉkaḻañcu koṇṭu iṟai iḻicci vaicca nilam kiḻeripaṭṭu mel-<lb break="no"/>pāṟkellai [pā]ṇṭivāyttuṟaikkuk kiḻakkum teṉpā[ṟ*]kellai kirainal-<lb break="no"/>lūr oḻuṟkai cāntikuṇṭilu[m]uṭppaṭa vaṭakkum kiḻpāṟkellai mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṉaina[l*]lūrkku poṉa peruvatikku meṟkum vaṭapāṟkellai erikaraikku

teṟkum<lb/>ivūr <ref t="3:287-2"/>nāppākellaiyuḻṭpaṭṭa nilam patinaṟucāṇ <ref t="3:287-3"/>kollā koyilāṉ-<lb break="no"/>paṭṭi kuḻi āyirattiranūṟum<ref t="3:287-4"/>

itiṉ kiḻaicceṟu kuḻi āyiramum</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>itaṉ teṟkil meṭṭettam kuḻi āyiramum paḷḷakkaḻuval kuḻi aṟuṉūṟum

itaṉ<lb/>teṟkil meṭṭettam kuḻi āyirattiruṉūṟum itaṉ vaṭakkil

maṇaliṭum<lb/>koraikkuḻiyumuppaṭa<ref t="3:287-5"/> kuḻi āyiramum puñcai viḷainilam

mārttumālai ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>llaiyuṭpaṭa <ref t="3:287-6"/>kuḻa muvāyirattu iruṉūṟum āka kuḻi

oṉpatiṉāyirattu muṉṉūṟum<lb/>nam[pi]rāṭṭiyā[r] cempiyaṉmāteviyārkku yiṟaiyiḻicci

viṟṟu kuṭuttom<lb/>ampattūr</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom[|*] yiṉṉilaṅ koṇṭu

tirumullaivāyiluṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ya mātevarkku nicatam nāḻi eṇṇai aṭṭakkaṭavaṉāka aṭṭumiṭattu

taṉkūṭṭamuṭai-<lb break="no"/>yāṉ vaṇṇakkaṉāṉa vayaṉacuntaraṉ iṉṉilattukku eṅkaḷ

eriyil talainīrum<lb/>kaṭainīrum pāccikkoḷḷakkaṭavaṉākavum[|*]iṉṉilatti[l*]

meṉo-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kkiya maramum <ref t="3:287-7"/>kīṉokkiya kiṇaṟum aṉupavikka peṟula[r]ākavum[|*]

<ref t="3:287-8"/>iṉṉilaṅtaṭi<lb/>yātoṉṟum pe[ca]pp[e]ṟātomākavum[|*] ipparita<ref t="3:287-9"/> viṟṟu kuṭuttom<lb/>ampattūr</ta> <gr>mah[ā*]sabhai</gr><ta>yom[|*]ivarkaḷ

paṇiyāl iv[vū]r matti</ta><gr>asta</gr><ta>ṉ<lb/>cuṟṟi kaṇṭattaṭikaḷ[e]ṉ i-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>vai eṉ e[ḻu]ttu [|*] itu</ta> <ref t="3:287-10"/> <gr>panmāhe[sararakṣai] u</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1). Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 14th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman alias Uttama-Chōḷadēva, we (the members) of the

assembly of Ambattūr<lb/>in Ambattūr-nāḍu (which is a subdivision) of

Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam, having received<lb/>eighty kaḻañju of gold from

Śembiyaṉmādēviyār, the daughter of Maḻavaraiyar<lb/>and queen of the

glorious Gaṇḍarāditya-Perumāḷ gave the (following) land

(called)<lb/>Kīḻēripaṭṭu after exempting (it) from (all) taxes.

(Its boundaries are):

the western boundary (is) to the east of (the ford)

Pāṇḍivāyttuṟai;

the southern boundary (is) to the north of the swamp (oḻuṟkai) of

Kīrainallūr<lb/>including (the field called) Śāndikuṇḍil;

the eastern boundary (is) to the west of the big path leading to

Muṉainallūr;<lb/>(and) the northern boundary (is) to the south of the

embankment of the tank.<pb n="3:288"/>

(L. 3.) We (the members) of the assembly of Ambattūr exempted from taxes and

sold<lb/>nine thousand and three hundred kuḻi of land in all, (measured) by the rod

(equal in length to)<lb/>sixteen spans (śāṇ) and situated within the (above

described) boundaries on the four sides<lb/>of this village<ref t="3:288-1"/>, to

Nambirāṭṭiyār Śembiyaṉmādēviyār; (viz.) Kōyilāṉpaṭṭi

(field)<lb/>(measuring one) thousand and two hundred kuḻi: the land (śeṟu)

to the east of this (measur-<lb break="no"/>ing one) thousand kuḻi: high land

(mēṭṭēttam) to the south of this (measuring one) thousand<lb/>kuḻi: low

land (paḷḷakkaḻuval) (measuring) six hundred kuḻi: high land

(mēṭṭēttam) to the<lb/>south of this (measuring) (one) thousand and two hundred

kuḻi: (land) to the north of this<lb/>including maṇaliḍu and kōṟaikkuḻi

(measuring) (one) thousand kuḻi: and land growing dry<lb/>crops including (the

field) Mārttumālai-kollai (and measuring) three thousand and<lb/>two hundred

kuḻi.

(L. 5.) Having received this land Taṉkūṭṭamuḍaiyāṉ Vaṇṇakkaṉ

alias<lb/>Vayaṉaśundaraṉ shall measure out daily (one) nāḻi of oil to

(the temple of) Mahādēva<lb/>(Śiva) at Tirumullaivāyil and

(so long) as he measures, (he) shall (be entitled to)<lb/>irrigate these lands

with first water <ta>(talainīr)</ta> and last water <ta>(kaṭainīr)</ta> from our tank,<lb/>shall

enjoy (the right of) the trees growing overground and the wells sunk underneath in<lb/>this

land. We shall not say anything prohibiting (the enjoyment of) these lands. We

(the<lb/>members) of the big assembly of Ambattūr have thus sold (the

lands). I, Śūṟṟi Kaṇ-<lb break="no"/>ḍattaḍigaḷ the madhyastha of this

village wrote this at the command of these (i.e., the<lb/>members of the assembly of

Ambattūr). This is my hand (i.e., signature). (The assembly<lb/>of) all

Māhēśvaras shall protect this (charity).

<h3>No. 142.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MANIKANTHESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUMALPURAM.<ref t="3:288-2"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 14th year and the 216th day<ref t="3:288-3"/> of

Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-<lb break="no"/>koṇḍāṉ<ref t="3:288-4"/> while he was staying in his

golden palace (poṉ-māḷigai) at Kachchippēḍu. In<lb/>his introduction to

South-Indian Inscriptions, Volume II, Part V, the late Mr. Venkayya<lb/>surmised that

poṉ-māḷigai<ref t="3:288-5"/> in the word poṉ-māḷigai-tuñjiṉadēva must

denote the dancing<lb/>hall of the god Naṭarāja at Chidambaram which is said to

have been covered with gold<lb/>both by Parāntaka I. and by an early Pallava

sovereign<ref t="3:288-6"/>. The reference in this inscription<lb/>to the golden palace at

Kachchippēḍu seems, however, to indicate that the term poṉ-māḷigai<lb/>should

refer to the palace and not to the golden hall of the Chidambaram temple. It is<lb/>more

appropriate that the death of Sundara-Chōḷa called Poṉmāḷigai-tuñjiṉa-<lb break="no"/>dēva should have happened in a palace instead of a temple.

The record is of much historical interest. It refers first to a grant of revenue in paddy

and<lb/>in gold, made in the 21st and 22nd years of a Chōḷa king entitled

Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr-<lb break="no"/>tuñjiṉadēva, to the temple at

Tirumālpēru. The grant, was not entered in the revenue<pb n="3:289"/><lb/>registers,

evidently by a mistake, and was therefore rectified in the 4th year of Parakēsa-<lb break="no"/>rivarman, ‘who took Madirai and Īḻam.’ A fresh grant was also

made to the temple in<lb/>the 36th year of this same king. This latter grant being misappropriated

by the assembly of<lb/>Puduppākkam which was entrusted with the management of the gift, a

complaint was<lb/>lodged before the king, here referred to as Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ, in the

14th year of his reign.<lb/>The offending members were fined for the mistake committed and orders

were issued that the<lb/>defaulting members of the assembly should in future conduct the trust

honestly.

Rai Bahadur V. Venkayya has fully discussed the contents of this inscription and<lb/>their

historical bearing in the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1907, p. 71 f. He points

out<lb/>that Toṇḍaimānāṟṟūr-tuñjiṉadēva, who preceded Parakēsarivarman

the<lb/>conqueror of Madirai and Īḻam, could be no other than the latter's

father Āditya I., and<lb/>that the title which means ‘who died at

Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr’ must indicate that Āditya I.,<lb/>who was the actual

conqueror of Toṇḍai and the hero who deprived the Gaṅga<lb/>Pallavas of the

last vestiges of their authority, died in the Toṇḍai country in the<lb/>village

Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr (i.e., the modern Toṇḍamanāḍ near Kāḷahasti).

It is<lb/>not clear who king Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ was in whose 14th year the

present record<lb/>was written. In identifying him it has to be observed that he rectified a

mistake which<lb/>was committed in the 36th year of Parāntaka I. and which was brought to his

notice in<lb/>his 14th year. Mr. Venkayya was inclined to identify

Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ with<lb/>Āditya Karikāla (II) whose latest date

known from inscriptions, however, is his 5th<lb/>year. Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ may

have been Rājakēsarivarman Gaṇḍarā-<lb break="no"/>ditya, the immediate successor of

Parāntaka I. But the appearance of the same names<lb/>among the signatories in this

record as well as in another document distinctly of the time of<lb/>Uttama-Chōḷa, makes

it almost certain that the Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ of the<lb/>Tirumālpuram

inscription is no other than king Uttama-Chōḷa.

The publicity given to the order by communicating it to the headmen of

all<lb/>Brahmadēya villages, the residents of the Dēvadāna, Paḷḷichchanda,

Kaṇimuṟṟūṭṭu and<lb/>Vēṭṭappēṟṟu villages in Maṇaiyil-nāḍu, the

long list of officers that held various public<lb/>offices such as Āṇatti, Vāykkēḻvi,

Ōlai-nāyagam, Puravuvari, Varippottagam, Kaṇakku,<lb/>Variyiliḍu, Paṭṭōlai and

Mugaveṭṭi who executed the order and witnessed the transaction, and<lb/>the perspicuity

with which the facts themselves are detailed in the record, are worthy of note.

Of the villages mentioned Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr and Puduppākkam may be

identified<lb/>with Śittāttūr and Puduppākkam in the Walajapet taluk of the North Arcot

district. The<lb/>terms puravu and iravu applied to the income in paddy have not been

clearly understood.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>koṉoṉ i-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṉmaiy koṇṭāṉ maṇai-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yilkoṭṭattu maṇaiyilnā[ṭ*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṭārkkum</ta> <gr>brahma</gr><ta>teyakki-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ḻavark<ref t="3:289-1"/>kum tevatāṉap-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>paḷḷiccantakkaṇimuṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṭṭuveṭṭappeṟṟūrkaḷilā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[r]kku[m*] nakaraṅkaḷil[ā*]rkkum yāṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭu</ta> <gr>10-</gr></hi>

<hi>9 <gr>4</gr> <ta>āvatu na</ta><ref t="3:289-2"/> <gr>216</gr> <ta>ṉāl kaccippe-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṭṭu nam viṭṭinuḷḷāl[p] poṉmā-<lb break="no"/>ḷikai</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ātipūmiyil nāmi[ru]kkac coḻamuven-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>taveḷāṉ tirumālppeṟṟu</ta> <gr>m(ā)hā-<lb break="no"/>deva-</gr></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṟkku ma[ṇai]yilkkoṭṭattu maṇai-<lb break="no"/>yilnāṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>c ciṟṟiyāṟṟūr caṅkappāṭikiḻāṉ<lb/>kāṇi ni[k]-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>kip puravu muvāyirakkāṭiyum<ref t="3:289-3"/> iravu</ta><pb n="3:290"/></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>aiññūṟṟu aṟupattoru kāṭiyum poṉ<lb/>irupatta[ṟu]kaḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ñcaraiye mañcāṭiyun tevatāṉaiṟai-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>yiliyāy ippuravum iravum poṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ṉum tevarkku iṟuppatāka ikkoṭṭa<lb/>ttup puricainā-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ṭṭup pira</ta><gr>hma</gr><ta>teyapputuppākkattu</ta> <gr>sa-</gr><lb/>[

<gr>bh</gr><ta>aiyā</ta>] <ta>ṟkkut te-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>vatāṉa</ta><gr>brahma</gr><ta>tecamākat toṇṭaimā-<lb break="no"/>ṉāṟṟūrttuñciṉa uṭ[ai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>yāṟkku irupattoṉṟāvatu kuṭuttu<lb/>iru[pa]ttiraṇṭā[vatu piṭā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>kai naṭantu</ta> <gr>śāsa</gr><ta>na</ta><gr>m</gr> <ta>ceytukoṭuttu va-<lb break="no"/>riiliṭā[tey kiṭa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>nta ivvūrai matiraiyum īḻa[mu]ṅko-<lb break="no"/>[ṇ]ṭa ko[pparakeca]-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>ripa</ta><gr>[nma]</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu nālāvatu tevatāṉa</ta><lb/>

<gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yamāka vari-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>yiliṭṭa itaṉāl puravum iravum poṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṉum putup[pā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>kkattu</ta> <gr>[sa]bhai</gr><ta>yārey tevaṟkku i-<lb break="no"/>ṟuttu

va[rāniṉṟā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>rkaḷ icciṟṟiyāṟṟūr caṅkappāṭikiḻā-<lb break="no"/>ṉ kāṇi[yā]l

[mu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>talāy varukiṉṟa puravu muvāyirakkāṭiyum<lb/>matiraiyum [ī]ḻa[mu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>ṅkoṇṭa kopparakecaripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭu

muppattāṟāvatu-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>[ti]rumāṟpeṟṟu mātevaṟkey teva-<lb break="no"/>tāṉa

iṟaiyili[yā]kavariyi[l]-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>liṭṭu ipparicu kuṭutta iccaṅ[ka]ppāṭi-<lb break="no"/>kiḻ[ā]ṉ kāṇiyaip

[putup]-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>pākkattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yār paṟṟiyuṇṭu<lb/>tevarkku

yiṟaiyiṟātoḻi-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>kiṉṟārkaḷeṉṟu tevakaṉmikaḷum [u]-<lb break="no"/>ṇṇāḻikai[yu]ṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>yārum paṉmāye</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>rarum vantu aṉiyā-<lb break="no"/>[ya][mi]ṭukiṉṟārkaḷ eṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>ṟu namakkuccolla tirumālpeṟṟitte-<lb break="no"/>[va]kaṉmikaḷ u[ṇṇā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>ḻikai uṭaiyārkaḷaiyum paṉmāye</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>ra-<lb break="no"/>raiyum

putuppākkat[tu]</ta> <gr>sa-</gr></hi>

<hi>38 <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yā[raiyum] aḻaittu nā[m ā]-<lb break="no"/>rāynta iṭat[tu]</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ta>putuppākkattu</ta> <gr>sa-</gr></hi>

<hi>40 <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yār ciṟṟiyāṟ[ṟū]-</ta></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>rc caṅkappāṭikiḻā-</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>ṉ kāṇiyāl tevarkku</ta></hi>

<hi>43 <ta>iṟaiyiṟātey teva[tā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>44 <ta>ṉaṅkaḷai aṉupavit[tu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>45 <ta>varukiṉṟamaiy i[cai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>46 <ta>nta[m]aiyil putuppākka-</ta></hi>

<hi>47 <ta>ttu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yā[rai]t ta-</ta></hi>

<hi>48 <ta>ṇṭaṅ koṇṭu icca-</ta></hi>

<hi>49 <ta>ṅkappāṭikiḻāṉ kāṇi-</ta></hi>

<hi>50 <ta>[yāl pura]vu [mu]vāyirakkāṭiyum tiru-<lb break="no"/>mālpeṟṟumā-</ta></hi>

<hi>51 <ta>tevarkkup putuppākkattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yā-<lb break="no"/>rey

iṟuppa-</ta></hi>

<hi>52 <ta>tāka ivarkaḷukke yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>14</gr> <ta>āvatu<lb/>mutal teva-</ta></hi>

<hi>53 <ta>tāṉappira</ta><gr>hma</gr><ta>teyamāy itaṉāl

puravu<lb/>muv[ā]yirakkāṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>54 <ta>yum ciṟṟiyāṟṟuūrāl muṉṉiṟuttu<lb/>varukiṉṟa puravu muvā-</ta></hi>

<hi>55 <ta>yirakkāṭiyum iravu aiññūṟṟu aṟu-<lb break="no"/>patto[ru]kāṭiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>56 <ta>[poṉṉi] rupattaṟukaḻañcarai [y]e<lb/>mañcāṭiyum [ā]ka[p] puravu</ta></hi>

<hi>57 <ta>āṟā[yi]rakkāṭiyum iravu aiññūṟṟu<lb/>aṟupatt[o]rukāṭiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>58 <ta>poṉ irupattuaṟukaḻañcaraiye<lb/>mañcāṭiyun tirumāl-</ta></hi>

<hi>59 <ta>peṟṟumātevarkkupputuppākkattu</ta><lb/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yār

iṟuppatākat</ta></hi>

<hi>60 <ta>tevatāna</ta><gr>brahma</gr><ta>teyamāy iṟaiyili-<lb break="no"/>[y]ā[ka]

variyiliṭṭukkoḷka-</ta></hi>

<hi>61 <ta>[ve]ṉṟu nāñ colla naṅkarumamā-<lb break="no"/>rāykiṉṟa

paruttikkuṭaiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>62 <ta>ṉ kotukulavaṉ cāttanāṉa parake-<lb break="no"/>carimuven[ta]veḷā-</ta></hi>

<hi>63 <ta>ṉum naṭuvirukkaip[pa]yalait tiyampakapa-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭanu[m]

cikkaruṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>64 <ta>yāṉ nakkan kaṇicca[ṉā]ṉa coḻamu-<lb break="no"/>ve</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>veḷānum</ta></hi>

<hi>65 <ta>āṇattiyum vā[y]kkeḻviyumāykkeṭṭu<lb/>nam [o]laiye-</ta></hi>

<hi>66 <ta>ḻutum a[ṇ]ṇāṟṟūru[ṭ]aiyāṉ u-<lb break="no"/>ttaramantiri

paṭṭālakaṉeḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>67 <ta>ttiṉālum nam olaināyakaṉ coḻamu-<lb break="no"/>ve</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>v[e]ḷāṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>68 <ta>oppiṉālum pukkattiṭṭiṉpaṭi variyi-<lb break="no"/>liṭṭukk[o]ḷkave-</ta></hi>

<hi>69 <ta>ṉṟu naṅ karumamārāykiṉṟa parakecari-<lb break="no"/>muventaveḷā-</ta></hi>

<hi>70 <ta>(ṉ)nevap puravuvariccempiyaṉ uttarama-</ta><lb/> <gr>nti</gr><ta>riyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>71 <ta>[ṉa iṟ]aiyāṉku-</ta></hi>

<hi>72 <ta>[ṭi]t talaima[ka]ṉ ta-</ta></hi>

<hi>73 <ta>ṇṭipūtiyum pavva-</ta></hi>

<hi>74 <ta>ttirikkiḻavaṉ aṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>75 <ta>kaḷ nakkaṉum pe-</ta></hi>

<hi>76 <ta>raraicūruṭaiyā(ṉ)-</ta></hi>

<hi>77 <ref t="3:290-1"/> <ta>nāṉa utaiyativā-</ta></hi>

<hi>78 <ta>karaṉum virāparaṇa[mu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>79 <ta>ventaveḷāṉā[ṉa]</ta></hi>

<hi>80 <ta>kaḻaṉivāyilu[ṭai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>82 <ta>kaṟpakamum varip-</ta></hi>

<hi>83 <ta>pottakam tiru[nā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>84 <ta>lūr kiḻavaṉ tāḻi ca-</ta><pb n="3:291"/></hi>

<hi>85 <gr>nti</gr><ta>ra[c]ekaraṉum muka-</ta></hi>

<hi>86 <ta>veṭṭi paḻaṉakkuṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>87 <ta>yāṉ araiyaṉ••</ta></hi>

<hi>88 <ta>yilum vittāruṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>89 <ta>yāṉ aṭikaḷ vi-</ta></hi>

<hi>90 <ta>racoḻaṉum i[ṟai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>91 <ta>yāṉceri uṭaiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>92 <ta>ṉ [pa]ṅkaṉ kaṭampaṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>93 <ta>m mukkuṟumpuṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>94 <ta>yāṉ kiruḻ(ṇ)ṇaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>95 <ta>irācātittaṉum</ta></hi>

<hi>96 <ta>toṇṭaināṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>97 <ta>[p pu]ravuvaric cāt-</ta></hi>

<hi>98 <ta>taṉūruṭaiyāṉ ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>99 <ta>ṉ[ṟā] ṉakkaṉum ci-</ta></hi>

<hi>100 <ta>[ṟu]kuṭaiyāṉ a[rai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>101 <ta>yaṉ civakkoḻun-</ta></hi>

<hi>102 <ta>tum [cem]pākkamuṭaiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>103 <ta>ṉ [ku]ṉṟāṭi tiruppo-</ta></hi>

<hi>104 <ta>riyum [va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>105 <ta>rippot-</ta></hi>

<hi>106 <ta>takkaṇakku</ta></hi>

<hi>107 . <ta>[m]eṉāraṇama-</ta></hi>

<hi>108 <ta>ṅkala</ta>[ <ta>muṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>111 <ta>yum neṟkku-</ta></hi>

<hi>112 <ta>ṉṟamuṭaiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>113 <ta>ṉ parañco-</ta></hi>

<hi>114 <ta>tipaṭṭālakaṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>115 <ta>m variyilli-</ta></hi>

<hi>116 <ta>ṭṭu<ref t="3:291-1"/> uṭaiyūru-</ta></hi>

<hi>117 <ta>ṭaiyāṉ cuva-</ta></hi>

<hi>119 <ta>paṭṭolaik kuṟicciyuṭaiyā[ṉ]</ta></hi>

<hi>120 <ta>irāca[vi]ṉaiyāparaṇaṉum iruntu yā<lb/>[ṇ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>121 <ta>ṭu</ta> <gr>14</gr> <ta>āvatu nāḷ</ta> <gr>21[8]</gr> <ta>ṉāl tiru-<lb break="no"/>mā[ṟ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>122 <ta>peṟṟu</ta> <gr>m(ā)</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var

tevatāṉam<lb/>[i]ṟaiyi[li]-</ta></hi>

<hi>123 <ta>yāṉa taṅkaḷ nāṭṭuc ciṟṟiy[ā]ṟṟūr<lb/>caṅka[p]pā-</ta></hi>

<hi>124 <ta>ṭikiḻāṉ kāṇiyāl [puravu muvā]yi-<lb break="no"/>[ra]kkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>125 <ta>ṭiyum puricaināṭṭu</ta> <gr>brahma</gr><ta>[teya]m<lb/>putu-</ta></hi>

<hi>126 <ta>ppākkattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yāre iṟuppa-<lb break="no"/>t[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>127 <ta>ka ivarkaḷukku tevatāṉa</ta><gr>brahmade</gr><ta>ya-</ta></hi>

<hi>128 <ta>[māy] itaṉālp puravu [mu]vāyirak-<lb break="no"/>kā[ṭi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>129 <ta>yum ciṟṟiyāṟṟūrā[re] ivarkaḷ muṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>130 <ta>ṉiṟuttuvarukiṉṟa puravu muvāyirak-</ta></hi>

<hi>131 <ta>kāṭiyum iravu aiññūṟṟu aṟupat-</ta></hi>

<hi>132 <ta>torukāṭiyum poṉ irupattaṟuka-<lb break="no"/>[ḻa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>133 <ta>ñcaraiye mañcāṭiyum āka [nel]-</ta></hi>

<hi>134 <ta>lu āṟāyirattaññūṟṟu aṟupa-</ta></hi>

<hi>135 <ta>ttorukāṭiyum po[ṉ]ni[ru*]patta-<lb break="no"/>[ṟu]kaḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>136 <ta>ñcaraiye mañcāṭiyum tirumāl-</ta></hi>

<hi>137 <ta>peṟṟu</ta> <gr>mahā</gr><ta>tevarkku putup[pākka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>138 <ta>ttu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yāre iṟuppat[ā]ka [i]-</ta></hi>

<hi>139 <ta>varkaḷukkuttevatāṉa</ta><gr>[brahma]-</gr></hi>

<hi>140 <ta>teyam variyi[liṭṭuk kuṭu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>142 <ta>tittaṉ āṉa miṉavaṉ [muve]nta-</ta></hi>

<hi>143 <ta>veḷāṉeḻuttu••</ta></hi>

<hi>144 <ta>ṭaiyāṉ nakkaṉ••</ta></hi>

<hi>145 <ta>coḻamuventa•••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (This is the order of)

Kō-nōṉ-iṉmai-koṇḍāṉ<ref t="3:291-2"/> to<lb/>the residents (nāṭṭār) of

Maṇaiyil-nāḍu in Maṇaiyil-kōṭṭam, to the<lb/>headmen (kiḻavar) of

Brahmadēya (villages), to the residents of the Dēvadāna,

Paḷḷichchanda,<lb/>Kaṇimuṟṟūṭṭu and Vēṭṭappēṟṟu villages and to the

residents of towns:——

(L. 8.) On the 216th day of the 14th year (of our reign) we being on the first<lb/>floor

of the golden hall (poṉ-māḷigai) within our mansion at Kachchippēḍu,

the<lb/>officer Śōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ informed us thus:——

(L. 12.) “Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr in Maṇaiyil-nāḍu (a subdivision) of

Maṇaiyil-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam with (its income of) three thousand

kāḍi of puravu, five hundred and sixty-one kāḍi<lb/>of iravu and

twenty-six and a half kaḻañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold, excluding the

kāṇi of<lb/>Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ, was assigned as a tax-free dēvadāna

to (the temple of) Mahādēva<lb/>(Śiva) at Tirumālpēṟu in the

twenty-first year of (the reign of) the king (uḍaiyār) who<pb n="3:292"/><lb/>died

at Toṇḍaimāṉāṟṟūr, and was made over to (the members) of the assembly

of<lb/>Puduppākkam which was a brahmadēya in Puriśai-nāḍu of this

kōṭṭam, as a<lb/>dēvadāna and brahmadēya (with the stipulation) that

they should pay the said puravu, iravu<lb/>and gold to the god.”

(L. 23.) “(This village) which was handed over in the 22nd (year of the

same<lb/>reign) after its hamlets had been circumambulated and the (necessary) documents

executed,<lb/>was not, (however), entered in the accounts (vari). It was registered

(subsequently) in the<lb/>accounts (vari) as a dēvadāna and a

brahmadēya in the fourth year (of the reign of) king<lb/>Parakēsarivarman,

‘who took Madirai (Madura) and Īḻam (Ceylon)’, and<lb/>(accordingly) the

members of the assembly of Puduppākkam were themselves paying to<lb/>the god, the

(said) puravu, iravu and gold.”

(L. 28.) “In the 36th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman,

‘who<lb/>took Madiri (Madura) and Īḻam (Ceylon)’ the three thousand

kāḍi of puravu<lb/>accruing as produce from the estate (kāṇi) of

Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ in this (village of)<lb/>Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr, was

(also) entered in the accounts as a tax-free dēvadāna (in favour of) the<lb/>same

(temple of) Mahādēva at Tirumālpēru.”

(L. 32.) “(Now), the managers of the temple (dēvakanmigaḷ), the men in charge

of<lb/>(its) central shrine (uṇṇāḻigaiy-uḍaiyār) and all the

Māhēśvaras come and complain that the<lb/>members of the assembly of

Puduppākkam have been misappropriating and enjoying<lb/>this kāṇi of

Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ bestowed (on the temple) in the above said

manner,<lb/>without paying the taxes to the god.”

(L. 36.) On Our inquiry (into the matter) after summoning the managers of the<lb/>temple

at Tirumālpēṟu, the men in charge of the central shrine, (the assembly of)

all<lb/>Māhēśvaras and the members of the assembly of Puduppākkam, it was

found<lb/>that the members of the assembly of Puduppākkam had been enjoying the

dēvadāna<lb/>and had not been paying the taxes (derived) from the kāṇi of

Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ in<lb/>Śīṟṟiyāṟṟūṟ to the god. We ordered that a

fine be levied on the members of the assembly<lb/>of Puduppākkam and that from the 14th

year (of Our reign) it (i.e., the kāṇi

of<lb/>Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ) be a dēvadāna and a brahmadēya of these

same (with the stipula-<lb break="no"/>tion) that the members of the assembly of

Puduppākkam shall themselves pay to (the<lb/>temple of) Mahādēva at

Tirumālpēṟu three thousand kāḍi of puravu on the kāṇi of

the<lb/>said Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ.

(L. 53.) (We also ordered) that this three thousand kāḍi of puravu (thus

settled),<lb/>the three thousand kāḍi of puravu, five hundred and sixty-one

kāḍi of iravu and twenty-six<lb/>and a half kaḻañju and (one)

mañjāḍi of gold which is (already) being paid on the village

of<lb/>Śīṟṟiyāṟṟūr,——in all six thousand kāḍi of puravu, five

hundred and sixty-one kāḍi of iravu<lb/>and twenty-six and a half kaḻañju

and (one) mañjāḍi of gold, shall be paid by the members<lb/>of the assembly of

Pudduppākkam to (the temple of) Mahādēva at

Tirumālpēṟu<lb/>and be so entered in the accounts as tax-free dēvadāna and

brahmadēya.

(L. 61.) Accordingly Kōdukulavaṉ Śāttaṉ alias Parakēsari-Mūvēnda-<lb break="no"/>vēḷāṉ of Paruttikkuḍi who looks after Our affairs, the arbitrator

(naḍuvirukkai)<lb/>Triyambaka-bhaṭṭaṉ of Payalai and Nakkaṉ

Kaṇichchaṉ alias Śōḻa-Mūvēn-<lb break="no"/>davēḷāṉ of

Śikkar, being Aṇatti and Vāykēḻvi, received (this order). (The order

was) written<lb/>by the Uttaramantri Paṭṭālagaṉ of Aṇṇāṟṟūr who

writes Our orders, and signed<lb/>by Our Chief Secretary (Ōlai-nāyagaṉ)

Śōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ. (And) Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>Mūvēndavēḷāṉ who looks after Our affairs, having commanded the entry in the

registers in<pb n="3:293"/><lb/>the terms (of the order) issued, Puravuvari

Śembiyaṉ Uttaramantri alias Taṇḍipūdi<lb/>the headman

(talaimagaṉ) of Iraiyāṉkuḍi, Aḍigaḷ Nakkaṉ the headman (kiḻavaṉ)

of<lb/>Pavvattiri, Udayadivākaraṉ (a native of) Pēraraiśūr,

Vīrābaraṇa-<lb break="no"/>Mūvēndavēḷāṉ alias Veṉṟāṉ Karpagam of

Kaḻaṉivāyil, the Varippotta-<lb break="no"/>gam (officer) Tāḻi

Śandiraśēgaraṉ the headman of Tiruṉālūr, the Mugaveṭṭi<lb/>(officer)

Araiyaṉ•• of Paḻanakkuḍi, Aḍigaḷ Vīraśōḻaṉ of Vittār,

Paṅgaṉ<lb/>Kaḍambaṉ of Iraiyāṉśēri, Kṟishṇaṉ Rājādittaṉ of

Mukkuṟumbu,<lb/>Niṉṟāṉ Nakkaṉ of Śāttaṉūr, the Puravuvari of

Toṇḍaināḍu, Araiyaṉ<lb/>Śivakkoḻundu of Śiṟuguḍi, Kuṉṟāḍi Tiruppori

of Śembākkam, the<lb/>Varippottaga-kaṇakku (officer),•• Tāḻi of

[Mē]-Nāraṇamaṅgalam,<lb/>Parañjōdi Paṭṭālagaṉ of Nerkuṉṟam, the

Variyiliḍu (officer) Śuvaraṉ<lb/>Śāttaṉ of Uḍaiyūr and the

Paṭṭōlai (officer) Rājavijayābaraṇaṉ of<lb/>Kuṟichchi,——being

present.

(L. 121.) In the 14th year and 218th day (of Our reign), the three

thousand<lb/>kāḍi of puravu from Śaṅgappāḍikiḻāṉ's estate

(kāṇi)——a tax-free dēvadāna of (the<lb/>temple of) Mahādēva at

Tirumālpēru in Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr belonging to your naḍu,<lb/>being

payable by the members of the assembly of Puduppākkam a brahmadēya

in<lb/>Puriśai-nāḍu, (since it was given over) to them as a dēvadāna

and a brahmadēya, and the<lb/>three thousand kāḍi of puravu, five hundred

and sixty-one kāḍi of iravu and twenty-six and<lb/>a half kaḻañju and

(one) mañjaḍi of gold which these residents of Siṟṟiyāṟṟūr have

been<lb/>previously paying (on the village of Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr)——in all six thousand five

hundred and sixty-<lb break="no"/>one kāḍi of paddy and twenty-six and a half

kaḻañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold, shall (thus) be<lb/>paid by the

members themselves of the assembly of Puduppākkam to (the temple

of)<lb/>Mahādēva at Tirumālpēru. This was entered in the accounts and given over

to them<lb/>as a dēvadāna and a brahmadēya.

(L. 141.) This••• the signature of Ādittaṉ alias

Mīṉavaṉ<lb/>Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, Nakkaṉ•• Śōḻamūvēnda•• of••

<h3>No. 143.——ON A SLAB BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE VERANDAH<lb/>ROUND THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE

ADHIPURISVARA<lb/>TEMPLE AT TIRUVORRIYUR.<ref t="3:293-1"/></h3>

This inscription which is dated in the 15th year of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa mentions Śeṉṉi-Yeṟipaḍaichchōḻaṉ Uttamaśōḻaṉ who was

probably an<lb/>officer of the king. The first part of the name suggests that this chief would have

been<lb/>connected with Śeṉṉi-yeṟi-paḍai, i.e., the warlike army of

Śeṉṉi.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>śrīu-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ttamacoḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vark-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kopparake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>riva</ta>[ <gr>rmma-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṟku</ta>] <ta>yāṇṭu patiṉai</ta><gr>ntā-</gr></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>vatu uttamacoḻar [ti]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ruvoṟṟiyūr</ta> <gr>mahād[e]-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>varkku</ta> <gr>śrībalideva-</gr></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>raiyum kāḷameṭ[ṭu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṅ kavarippiṇākka[ḷ]</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>irupattunālvarkku-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>k kavarikaiyyum</ta> <gr>[de]-</gr></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>va[r]āyamey koṇ[ṭu]</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>poṉṉāle cey-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>vittuk kuṭukkaveṉ[ṟa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ruḷucceyyac cey-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>viyttiṭṭapaṭi[y] ceṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ṉi yeṟipaṭaiccoḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ṉuttamacoḻaṉe</ta>.</hi>

<hi>19 <ta>[pa]tiṟ[ṟa]cattitama</ta><ref t="3:293-2"/><pb n="3:294"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 15th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsarivarman

the<lb/>glorious Uttama-Chōḷadēva, Uttama-Chōḷa having been pleased to order

to<lb/>make and present in gold to (the temple of) Mahādēva at

Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, (an image of)<lb/>Śrībalidēva, eight trumpets, and

fly-whisks for the twenty-four fly-whisk-women from<lb/>the taxes of the king, (these) were

made and presented (by) Śeṉṉi-Yeṟipaḍaichchōḻaṉ<lb/>Uttamaśōḻaṉ•••

<h3>No. 144.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>APATSAHAYESVARA TEMPLE AT

ADUTURAI.<ref t="3:294-1"/></h3>

The inscription is dated in the 16th year of king Parakēsarivarman

alias<lb/>Madhurāntakadēva Uttama-Chōḷa and states that the temple of

Tirukku-<lb break="no"/>raṅgāḍutuṟai (i.e., the modern Āḍutuṟai

near Tiruviḍaimarudūr) was built of stone<lb/>by the king's mother Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār

Mādēvaḍigaḷār alias Śembiyaṉ-<lb break="no"/>mādēviyār and that

certain documents of grants made to the god in former times having<lb/>become old and damaged were

now re-engraved on the walls of the newly-constructed temple.

The temple of Tirukkuraṅgāḍutuṟai is already mentioned in the

Dēvāram<lb/>and as such it should have been in existence in some form or other in the

seventh century<lb/>A. D. It is not unlikely, therefore, that prior to the construction of it in

stone by the king's<lb/>mother there was, perhaps, a smaller stone structure<ref t="3:294-2"/> with

inscriptions (laksaṇha) on it.<lb/>Consequently what is recorded here must refer to the

renovation of the temple by the queen<lb/>mother. In this connexion it may be noted that two

inscriptions of the Pāṇḍya king<lb/>Mārañjaḍaiyaṉ<ref t="3:294-3"/> which are

earlier in point of time than the present record and are<lb/>also found on the temple walls, must

have been copies of older grants.

<hi>1 <gr>sva[sti]śrī|||</gr>- <ta>śrīmaturāntaka</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varāṉa śrī

utta[ma*]coḻar</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>t tiruvayi[ṟu] vāytta<lb/>uṭaiyapirāṭṭiyār

mātevaṭika[ḷārāṉa śrī]cempiyaṉmā[t]eviyār tirai-<lb break="no"/>murnāṭṭu

tirukku[ra*]ṅkāṭu[tu]ṟai āḻvārkku eṭuppittariḷiṉa<ref t="3:294-4"/> ittirukkaṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟa[ḷiyi]ley muṉpu</ta> [ <ta>ittevarku ca</ta><gr>ndr</gr>]

<gr>ā</gr><ta>tittaval ceytaṉa</ta> <gr>la[kṣa]</gr><ta>ṇapaṭi kaṇṭu<lb/>i-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[v*]vilakṣaṇaṅkaḷ mūttupoka śrī uttamacoḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varāṉa

koparakecaripa[ṉ]maṟku<lb/>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>16</gr> <ta>āvatu kalmel [veṭṭiṉa]</ta>

|||-</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In this sacred stone temple which

Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār<lb/>Mādēvaḍigaḷār alias the glorious

Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār who had obtained in<lb/>her sacred womb the glorious

Madhurāntakadēva alias the glorious Uttama-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa——had

graciously caused to be built to the god (āḻvār) at Tirukkuraṅgāḍu-<lb break="no"/>tuṟai in Tiraimūr-nāḍu, were engraved on stone, in the 16th year of

(the reign of)<lb/>the glorious Uttama-Chōḷadēva alias king

Parakēsarivarman (such) lakshaṇas<lb/>(i.e., inscriptions ?) as were made to this

god in former times (to last) as long as the moon and<lb/>the sun, and which

lakshaṇas on examination were found to have become old.<pb n="3:295"/>

<h3>No. 145.——ON A PILLAR LYING TO THE SOUTH OF THE TANK IN<lb/>FRONT OF THE ADHIPURISVARA TEMPLE

AT TIRUVORRIYUR.<ref t="3:295-1"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 16th year of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa. It refers to a scrutiny of accounts of the temple of

Tiruvoṟṟiyūr made<lb/>in this year and registers the assignment of a gold salver to the

temple by<lb/>the headman of Eḻinūr in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu. The district in

which<lb/>Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu was situated is not given; but we know from other

records<lb/>that it was in Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu also called Teṉ

Kaḍuvāy<ref t="3:295-2"/>. The village<lb/>of Eḻinūr mentioned in the record may

be identified with Eḻalūr in the Tirutturaip-<lb break="no"/>pūṇḍi taluk of the

Tanjore district.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr><ref t="3:295-3"/> [||*] <ta>śrīuttamacoḻatevarāṉa

koppara-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>keśaripanma</gr><ta>ṟkku yāṇṭu patiṉāṟāvatu<ref t="3:295-4"/> tiruvo-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṟṟiyūr āḷvār</ta> <gr>śrīkāryya</gr><ta>mārāykinṟa coḻaṇā-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṭṭup puṟaṅ[ka]rampaināṭṭu eḻi[ṉū]r kiḻavaṉ nanti[cu]ra(ṉ)ṉāṉa

pa[ra]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ke</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>riviḻupparaiyaṉ</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>varā[yamey] kūṭṭi

ca</ta><gr>ntrā</gr><ta>tittavaṟ āḻvār-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kkamutuceyya iṭṭa poṉṉiṉ kuḻittaṭṭu oṉṟiṉāl niṟai paṇṭā[ra]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kkallāṟ tuḷainiṟai eṇṇūṟ[ṟeṇ]pa[t]teṇkaḻa[ñ]cu[|*] itaṉuḷ

[va]ḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ñciyar cīyan puṟava[ri]ṉirañ[ca]ṉan kāḷattukku māṇikkaceṭṭikkumāka</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ut[tam]ā</ta><gr>gra</gr><ta>m iraṇṭu ka[la]ttiṉukku••<ref t="3:295-5"/> ḷi vaitta

pon tuḷai-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>niṟai [nāṟ]patiṉ kaḻañ[cu] [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 16th year of (the reign of) the glorious Uttama-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷadēva alias king Parakēsarivarman, Nandīśuran

alias Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>Viḻupparaiyaṉ, the headman of

Eḻinūr, (a village) in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu<lb/>(which was a

subdivision) of Śōḻa-nāḍu, who scrutinises the sacred business of the

god<lb/>(āḷvār) at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr, assigned, after adding up the king's income,

one gold salver<lb/>with pits, weighing eight hundred and eighty-eight kaḻañju marked and

pure (as tested by)<lb/>the stone (-weight) of the treasury (paṇḍārakkal),

for offering food to the god, as long as the<lb/>moon and the sun (endure). In this (are

included) the forty kaḻañju of marked and pure<lb/>gold deposited by Śīyaṉ

Puravariṉirañjaṉaṉ, (one of the) Vaḷañjiyar, for offer-<lb break="no"/>ing two

dishes of superior food (uttamāgram), (in order to secure merit) for Kāḷaṉ<ref t="3:295-6"/> and<lb/>Māṇikkaśeṭṭi.

<h3>No. 146.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>UMAMAHESVARA TEMPLE AT

KONERIRAJAPURAM.<ref t="3:295-7"/></h3>

This inscription is engraved below a group of sculptures reproduced on the accompany-<lb break="no"/>ing plate. It states that, during the reign of Madhurāntaka dēva

alias Uttama-Chōḷa,<lb/>his mother Mādēvaḍigaḷār alias

Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār caused to be built in the<pb n="3:296"/><lb/>name of her husband

Gaṇḍarādityadēva, a stone temple at Tirunallam, i.e., the<lb/>modern

Kōnērirājapuram, which is one of the ancient Śaivite places of worship<lb/>mentioned

in the Dēvāram. The inscription serves as a key to understand the sculptures<lb/>below

which it is engraved. The female figure kneeling down in a worshipping posture is<lb/>queen

Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār and the one close to the liṅga is

Gaṇḍarāḍityadēva.<lb/>The two figures behind the queen are her attendants. The name

Ādityēśvara-Mahādēva<lb/>which occurs in other inscriptions of

Kōnērirājapuram indicates that it was derived<lb/>from Gaṇḍarāditya.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [|=] <ta>kaṇaṭarā</ta><gr>di</gr><ta>tta</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var

teviyār mātevaṭikaḷ[ār]āṉa śrīcempiyaṉ-<lb break="no"/>māteviyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>r tammuṭaiya tirumakaṉār</ta> <gr>śrīmadhu</gr><ta>rāntakatevarā[ṉa]

[śrī]uttamacoḻar tiru</ta><gr>rā-<lb break="no"/>jya</gr><ta>ñceyta-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ruḷāniṟkat tammuṭaiyār

śrīkaṇṭarā</ta><gr>di</gr><ta>tta</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>va[r tirun]āmattāl <ref t="3:296-1"/>tirunallamuṭai-<lb break="no"/>yārkku-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>t tirukkaṟṟaḷi eḻuntaruḷuvittu ittirukkaṟṟaḷi[yiley]

tirunallamuṭaiy[ā]rait<lb/>tiruvaṭitto-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ḻukiṉṟārāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta

śrīkaṇṭarā</ta><gr>di</gr><ta>tta</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>[va]r ivar |||u |||u |||u</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! Mādēvaḍigaḷār alias the glorious

Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār,<lb/>queen of Gaṇḍarādityadēva, constructed in the

sacred name of her husband (viz.,)<lb/>the glorious Gaṇḍarādityadēva, a stone

temple to the lord (i.e., the god) of<lb/>Tirunallam (at the time) when her

illustrious son, i.e., the glorious Madhurāntaka-<lb break="no"/>dēva

alias the glorious Uttama-Chōḷa, was graciously ruling. This is (the

image<lb/>of) the glorious Gaṇḍarādityadēva which was (caused to be) made

in this sacred<lb/>stone temple in the posture of worshipping the sacred feet of the lord (i.e.,

the god) of<lb/>Tirunallam.

This inscription again is a label explaining an image; and is engraved above and on<lb/>the

sides of it.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>śrīmaturānta-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>katevarāṉa uttamacoḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>rait tiruvayiṟu vāytta</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>uṭaiyapirāṭṭiyār<ref t="3:296-3"/> [|||t] tirukkaṟ[ṟa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ḷi eṭuppitta [āla]ttūruṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>yāṉ cāttaṉ kuṇapattaṉāṉa</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>haracaraṇacekaraṉ ivar</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>paṭ[ṭa]ṅ kaṭṭiṉa p[e]r</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <gr>rājakesa</gr><ta>rimuve</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <gr>nta</gr><ta>veḷārivar |-</ta><pb n="3:297"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! This is Śāttaṉ Guṇabattaṉ alias Haracharaṇa-<lb break="no"/>śēgaraṉ of Ālattūr that built the sacred stone temple of

Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār<lb/>who had (obtained) in (her) sacred womb the

glorious Madhurāntakadēva alias<lb/>Uttama-Chōḷa. The title with which

he was honoured (in his office) was Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsari-Mūvēndavēḷār. (This is) he.

<h3>No. 148.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>SIVAYOGANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

TIRUVISALUR.<ref t="3:297-1"/></h3>

This inscription, which is fragmentary, registers the gift of a gold koḷgai set

with<lb/>gems, to the god at Tiruviśalūr. The place is mentioned in the

Dēvāram. It is<lb/>not known exactly what koḷgai means. Kombiṟ-koḷgai

occurs in the Tanjore inscriptions<lb/>as an ornament for the tusk of Gaṇapati. Perhaps

koḷgai is the cover or mask which is<lb/>generally put over the liṅga in Śiva

temples.

<hi>1 <gr>|| svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ko

parake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>ri</ta><gr>[pa]nmarā</gr><ta>ṉa

śrīka</ta><gr>ṇḍha</gr><ta>rātitta[śrī]śrīmatu</ta><gr>rā</gr>[

<gr>ntaka</gr><ta>r</ta>] <gr>ai</gr><ta>t ti-<lb break="no"/>[ruvayi]ṟu vāytta

uṭaiya••••</ta><ref t="3:297-2"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>yaṉ</ta><gr>mahāde</gr><ta>viyār tiruvicalūr</ta>

<gr>paramasuvāmi</gr><ta>kku</ta><ref t="3:297-3"/> <gr>a[bhi]ṣe</gr><ta>kam cey[vit]••<lb/>.

.<ref t="3:297-4"/> [pa]ṇṭā[rat]til [ō]••</ta><ref t="3:297-5"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṉa [nāya]ṟṟu varakkāṭṭiṉatiruppoṟkoḷk</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[y]

melaik[kaṇ]ṭam</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>ṉālp pe .<lb/>••••<ref t="3:297-6"/> ṉṉūṟṟu

a[y]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[m]pattu ay[ñkaḻa]ñcu itil eṟiṉa māṇikkam oṉṟu itiṉaiccūḻa

e[ṟi]ṉa<lb/>vayiram••••</ta> <gr>vai</gr><ta>cc</ta><gr>ai</gr>•••</hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ttu cuṟṟuppalacaviyu</ta><gr>ntū</gr><ta>kaḻumā</ta> <gr>4[1]73</gr>

<ta>nālāyi[rattu] orunūṟṟu eḻupattu<lb/>mu[ṉ]••• ḷḷikke•••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! Uḍaiya[pirāṭṭiyār Śembi]yaṉ-Mahādēviyār who<lb/>had

(obtained) in (her) sacred womb king Parakēsarivarman alias the

glorious<lb/>Madurāntaka (the son of) the glorious Gaṇḍarāditya,

deposited•••<lb/>(one) sacred gold koḷgai in the treasury, [on the day] when she

bathed the great god at<lb/>Tiruviśalūr. On the upper kaṇḍam (of it) (there

were)•• three hundred<lb/>and fifty-five kaḻañju of gold. On this was set one ruby

(māṇikkam); surrounding this<lb/>were set•• diamonds (vayiram)•••••••

palaśavi<lb/>and tūgaḻumā (?) all round. (The whole weighed) 4,173——four

thousand one hundred and<lb/>seventy-three.•••

<h3>No. 149.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>SIDDHANATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

TIRUNARAIYUR.<ref t="3:297-7"/></h3>

This inscription, which is built in at the beginning, registers a gift of land for

offerings<lb/>by the mother of king Uttama-Chōḷa, to the temple of

Siddhēśvaramuḍaiya-<pb n="3:298"/><lb/>Mahādēva at Tirunaṟaiyūr

which was a brahmadēya in Tirunaṟaiyūr-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu. The place is one

of those mentioned in the Dēvāram and is situated in the Kumba-<lb break="no"/>kōṇam

taluk of the Tanjore district. It may be noted that the queen mother is here

called<lb/>Pirāṉtakaṉ-Mādēvaḍigaḷār.

<hi>1 <ta>.•••• <ref t="3:298-1"/>ṉa śrī uttamacoḻa</ta><gr>[de]</gr><ta>varait tiruvayiṟu

vāytta uṭaiya-<lb break="no"/>pirāṭṭiyār śrīpirāntaka[ṉ]mātevaṭikaḷārā[na

śrīcempiyan]māteviyār<lb/>tiru[naṟai]yūrnā</ta>[ <ta>ṭṭu</ta> <gr>brahma</gr><ta>te</ta>]

<ta>yam tirunaṟaiyūr</ta> <gr>siddheśva</gr><ta>ramuṭaiya</ta> <gr>mahā</gr><ta>[te]-<lb break="no"/>varkku tiruvamutukkum ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>.••••• ta nila</ta> <gr>[9]</gr> <ta>veli itaṉāl ceyyum pala

nivantamā[vatu]<lb/>mūṉṟu potiṉukku tiruvamutarici••••• [p]o-<lb break="no"/>ti[ṉu]kkuṅ

ka]ṟiyamu]tinukkum• muṉṟu (po)poti[ṉu]kkum neyya-<lb break="no"/>mutuṉā••• mu[ṉṟu]

potiṉukku aṭaikkāy</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>.••••• ṇamukkaiciṉā•• muṉṟu potum amutu<lb/>ceyya vāḻaippaḻam</ta> <gr>13</gr>

<ta>ṉā•• muṉṟu••• [kkum]<lb/>caṟkarai•• ārātikkum [pirāma]ṇaṉ</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>kku

kappaṭamutaluḷpaṭa</ta><lb/> <gr>8</gr> <ta>patināḻi nel tirununtāvi[ḷa]kku•• citārikku

kaṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>.••••• taṉa•• ney••• pāl•••<lb/>tayi[r*]•• pori•• tiru•••••

vaiyiṟṟu<lb/>[koṇṭu]</ta>

<gr>sta</gr><ta>paṉa</ta><gr>travya</gr><ta>ṅkaḷukku•</ta><gr>jala</gr><ta>pavi</ta><gr>tra</gr><ta>muṭpaṭa

maṟṟu veṇṭum•<lb/>••• kalaca-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>.••••• m . maṟṟum veṇṭum kalacamu cey kucavanukku•<lb/>tiruccuṇṇamiṭikkum potu••••

cuṇṇamiṭi•• ku<lb/>••• ṉaiyaṭṭum••• pālikaikkiḻaṭṭa•• muḷaiy-<lb break="no"/>k[ki]

veṇṭu</ta> <gr>vastu</gr><ta>kkaḷuk[ku]• pu</ta><gr>ṇyā</gr><ta>ha</ta><gr>[m*]</gr>

<ta>ceyum</ta> <gr>brāhmaṇa-</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>.•••• caṟkarai</ta> <gr>5</gr> <ta>palattiṉāl•• vāḻaippaḻam</ta> <gr>35</gr><lb/>

<ta>aṭaikkāyamutu••• kku•• ṟukkup palakāyam<lb/>āka••••</ta>

<gr>sa</gr><ta>ṅkirāntirnukku••• āka</ta> <gr>sa</gr><ta>mkirā</ta><gr>nti-</gr><lb/> <ta>.•

ṉā••• uttama</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>eḻuntaruḷu[m] tevaṟkkucciyam potaikku tiruvamutinukku arici• ivvaṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇattāl ai ru kaṟi amutinukku••</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>āka ōrāṇṭu••• kku•• tiruviḻāṉāḷāl uṇṭaḻivinukku<lb/>••• āka

nittallaḻivukkum</ta> <gr>sam</gr><ta>[kirā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <gr>nti 12</gr><ta>nukkum pariccaṭṭamīraṇaiyinukkum tiruviḻāeḻuntaruḷun tevarkkum

tiruviḻā-<lb break="no"/>uṇṭaḻivukkumāka celavāṉa</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>.•• itunukku nivantamāvatu tirunaṟaiyūr nāṭṭu melaṭavāy tevatāṉa-<lb break="no"/>māka iṟaiili ceytu</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>uṭaiyār kuṭutta nilamā[va]tu</ta><ref t="3:298-2"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār the glorious Pirāntamaṉ-<lb break="no"/>Mādēvaḍigaḷār alias the glorious Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār who

had obtained<lb/>in (her) sacred womb [king Parakēsarivarman] alias the

glorious Uttama-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷadēva, (gave) [6] vēli of land for

offerings•••• to (the god)<lb/>Siddhēśvaram-uḍaiya-Mahādēva at

Tirunaṟaiyūr which was a brahma-<lb break="no"/>dēya in

Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu. The several (items of) expenses to be met from

this<lb/>(land) are as follow:——

(L. 2.) Rice for sacred offerings (to be made) three times (a day)•••<lb/>•• for

vegetable offerings•••••• ghee-offering, three<lb/>times••••• arecanuts for three times••••

13<lb/>plantain fruits to be offered three times; sugar for three times••• ten nāḻi<lb/>of

paddy for (the expenses of) one Brāhmaṇa who performs worship, including the cost

of<lb/>(his) cloth; sacred lamp••••• for śidāri••• ghee<pb n="3:299"/><lb/>•••

milk•• curds•• fried paddy••• receiving<lb/>these•••• including jalapavitra and

(other) things required for bathing<lb/>(the god)•••• and for the potter who makes

the required pots, when<lb/>scented powder is pounded••••• pound the scented powder••<lb/>••• to

spread below the pālikai•; for the necessary things to (raise the) sprouts<lb/>. .;

for the Brāhmaṇa who performs the puṇyāha•• for 5 palam of sugar<lb/>••; plantain

fruits 35•; arecanuts••; different spices••<lb/>thus for•• Saṅkrānti•• Saṅkrānti••

superior•• ;••<lb/>rice for sacred offerings at midday to the god who presents himself•• ; at this

rate<lb/>for five vegetable-offerings• ; in all, for one year•• for the expenses of feeding<lb/>on

festival days•• ; thus the•• spent for the daily expenses, for the 12<lb/>Saṅkarāntis, for the

two pairs of sacred cloths (pariśaṭṭam), to the god who presents himself<lb/>in festive

procession and for the feeding expenses on festival days; the arrangement made<lb/>for this is as

follows:——(The village) Mēlaḍavāy in Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu,

which<lb/>the king (uḍaiyār) gave as a tax-free dēvadāna land is the

following.

<h3>No. 150.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>ADIMULESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUPPALATTURAI.<ref t="3:299-1"/></h3>

This is a record of the time of Parakēsarivarman Uttama-Chōḷa and<lb/>registers a

grant of land to Dayāparappērambalam built in the temple (?) at Tirup-<lb break="no"/>pāttuṟai. The assembly of Uttamaśīli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,

i.e., the<lb/>present Uttamaśīli village in the Trichinopoly district, received the gift

and made it tax-<lb break="no"/>free. Dayāparappērambalam herein mentioned was probably the name

of a hall where<lb/>the village assembly used to meet.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>koppa</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>ke</ta><gr>sariva[r]mma</gr><ta>rāna<ref t="3:299-2"/> śrī

uttamacoḻarkku yāṇṭu••</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>brahmade</gr><ta>ya[m] śrī

uttamaciliccatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅka[la]•••</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>.•••• vā</ta><gr>[su]de</gr><ta>vaṉum••••••</ta><ref t="3:299-3"/></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>yāka i••• mivar vilaikoṇṭa nilam•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>.• ri cantiran</ta> <gr>viṣṇubha</gr><ta>ṭṭan uḷḷiṭṭa catukkattārkkuppaṭṭa

añcām [pāṭa]-<lb break="no"/>kam••••••</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>.•• [m]e[k]kaṭaiya ivar vilaikoṇṭa nilam <ch/> ivvorumāvaraic-<lb break="no"/>ceyumivvūr</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>.••• ttu ivar eṭuppicca</ta>

<gr>da</gr><ta>yāpa</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>ppe</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>mpalattukku

ampalappuṟamākak<lb/>koṇṭu i•</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>iṟukkiṟa taram</ta> <gr>8</gr> <ta>āya nilam <ch/> ivvaraikkāṇi muntirikai

nilattukkum taṭṭi-<lb break="no"/>[ṟaiyā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ka vanta kācu</ta> <gr>5</gr> <ta>añcum kaiyile koṇṭu mun cuṭṭappaṭṭa

orumāvaraicceyum<lb/>cantirā[titta]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>val iṟaiyiliyāka paṇiccu nilamutalum pottakattum iṟaivāṭṭi

tiruppāttuṟai</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[śrī]vimānattē</ta> <gr>[ślā]lekai</gr><ref t="3:299-4"/> <ta>ceytu i[n]nilam

ce[n*]nir veṭṭiyum epperp-<lb break="no"/>paṭṭa iṟaiyum ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ṭamai yillāmai[yi]l iṟaikā[ṭṭi]l</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr> <ta>[y]e[ṭu]kka[p]pontum

tiruppātam</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>pera pon</ta> <gr>50</gr><ta>m pontu [mu]ntu[ṟṟāre]maṉṟappeṟuvārākavu

manṟina</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>pon maṟaiyili iṟuttum [pi]ntaiyuminnilam iṟaikāttukkuṭuppo-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>mānom peruṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>[y]om[||*]</ta><pb n="3:300"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the•• year of (the reign of) king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman alias the glorious Uttama-Chōḷa••• the glorious

Uttamaśīli-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam (which was a) brahmadēya•••

Vāsudēvaṉ and<lb/>•••• the land purchased by these••• Having received

(this)<lb/>one mā and a half śēy of land which they had purchased (and

which was) on the western side<lb/>••• the fifth pāḍagam belonging to Śandiraṉ

Vishṇubhaṭṭaṉ and his group of<lb/>śadukkam-owners,——as an ambalappuṟam

(i.e., gift for the maintenance of an ambalam) to<lb/>the (hall called)

Dayāparappērambalam which they had built•• in this<lb/>village; and having received on

hand the 5 five kāśu of taṭṭiṟai (derived) from this half kāṇi<lb/>and

(one) mundirigai of assessed land of the 8th taram (class),——ordered the said

(land) of<lb/>one mā and a half śēy to be tax-free, as long as the moon and

the sun (endure); caused the<lb/>deduction of taxes (to be entered) in the land

transaction) engraved on stone on the sacred central shrine (śrīvi-<lb break="no"/>māna) of (the temple at) Tiruppāttuṟai. Since this land is not

liable to pay śeṉṉīrveṭṭi<lb/>and all other taxes, if (any) tax is shown

(against it), (the said persons) shall pay a fine of<lb/>50 kaḻañju of gold which

the assembly would decide for being credited to the sacred feet (of<lb/>the king). Even

after paying the gold demanded in full (maṟaiyili), still we (the members)<lb/>of

the big assembly shall guard this land against (payment of) taxes.

<h3>No. 151.——ON THE SOUTH AND EAST WALLS OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE<lb/>IN THE UMAMAHESVARASVAMIN

TEMPLE AT KONERIRAJAPURAM.<ref t="3:300-1"/></h3>

This and the next number together constitute one record of Parakēsarivarman<lb/>who is

identical with Madhurāntaka Uttama-Chōḷa. The object of the inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tion is to register the grant of certain lands to the temple at Tirunallam in

Veṇṇāḍu,<lb/>which had been constructed of stone by queen

Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār in the name<lb/>of her husband Gaṇḍarāditya. Prior to

the date of this record she is stated to have<lb/>laid out a new flower-garden for the temple by

purchasing lands from the assembly of<lb/>Tirunallam and getting them exempted from

payment of taxes and to have increased the<lb/>original provision for feeding Brāhmaṇas in the

temple. The king also granted in the<lb/>3rd year of his reign two vēli of land for the

upkeep of the garden and in the sixth year a<lb/>further 16 vēli for the expenses in

connexion with the feeding of Brāhmaṇas (ll. 24 to 26).

In the 7th year and 240th day of his reign when the king was encamped

at<lb/>Pichchaṉkōyil, one of his executive officers named Parakēsari Mūvēnda-<lb break="no"/>vēḷāṉ informed the former that the gift for feeding Brāhmaṇas was not

sufficient and<lb/>that a further gift of 12 vēli of land had to be made. This was done

accordingly in the<lb/>7th year of reign (ll. 23 to 40). A detailed description of the boundary

line of the two vēli<lb/>and the 12 vēli of land respectively granted for the

maintenance of the flower-garden and the<lb/>feeding house is given in 47 lines (ll. 51 to 98). The

privileges and exemptions granted<lb/>in favour of these two lands occupy lines 99 to 115. With

line 116 commences a new grant<lb/>dated in the 8th year and 143rd day of the same king when he was

encamped at<lb/>Kāṟaikkāṭṭu Paṉaiyūr. The request now was for the regulation of the

expenses<lb/>for all the income derived from the dēvadāna lands of the Tirunallam

temple. Accord-<lb break="no"/>ingly, on the 151st day of the same year the king ordered that

specified amounts of gold<pb n="3:301"/><lb/>and paddy collected as tax on the dēvadāna

lands of Tirunallam were to be deducted<lb/>from the general revenue and that the number

of Brāhmaṇas who were fed in the feeding<lb/>house be raised from 25 to 40, the additional

expense being met from the remaining balance<lb/>under a certain item provided for in the old

regulations.

This brings us to the end of No. 151 which is engraved on the last section of the south<lb/>wall

and the adjoining section on the east wall of the temple which itself faces west The two<lb/>next

sections on the east wall, two lines on the top of the north wall and a portion again of<lb/>the

east wall seem to contain the continuation. Consequently, on account of the

irregular<lb/>arrangement on the walls, this continuation is treated separately as No. 151A. It

describes<lb/>the regulated expenses referred to at the end of No. 151. As many as 4,151

kalam of<lb/>paddy and lands, whose measurements are given in great detail, were provided

for, in order<lb/>to maintain the regular service in the temple, such as, the various dishes of

oblations to<lb/>the images, sandal paste, incense, lamps, the śrībali-ceremony held on

the natal star<lb/>Jyēshṭhā of queen Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār, feeding

Brāhmaṇas, pay (with cost<lb/>of clothing) of the worshipper, the festivals

Mārgaḻi-Tiruvādirai and Vaigāśī-Viśāgam,<lb/>the pay (with cost of clothing)

of Brāhmaṇas who crushed sandal, the Brāhmaṇa<lb/>servants who held the canopy (over the

images) and rendered other necessary service,<lb/>servants who picked up flowers and strung them,

servants who swept the sacred temple<lb/>and smeared it with cowdung, musicians, trumpeters,

conch-blowers, watchmen of<lb/>images, reciters of the Tiruppadiyam hymns, Brāhmaṇas who

attended to the general<lb/>management of the temple (kōvil-vāriyam), the temple

accountant of the potter caste, the<lb/>potter who supplied pots, the dyer (?) who dyed the sacred

cloth (for the images), the<lb/>Brāhmaṇa who carried the water from the Kāvērī for the

sacred bath, the official auditor<lb/>who checked the temple transactions under orders of the king,

temple repairs, the monthly<lb/>sacred baths and the ceremonies on eclipses, renewal of screens and

canopies, the purifi-<lb break="no"/>catory ceremony called Jalapavitra, annual renewal of

sacred cloths, the astrologer who<lb/>recited the astronomical changes every day and carried the

calendar (nāḷōtai) with him, the<lb/>pay (including cost of clothing) of the gardeners

and of their assistants, the temple architect,<lb/>the carpenter and the blacksmith, special

worship for the images of Tripuravijaya, Vrishabha-<lb break="no"/>vāhana and Gaṇapati and the

sacred bath with the five articles, viz., milk, curds, butter,<lb/>sugar and honey. The

extent of the houses occupied by the temple servants, hymners.<lb/>priests, musicians, the temple

manager and others, is also recorded.

The several officers of the king who legalised the grant by affixing their signatures,<lb/>the

immunities granted to and the privileges enjoyed by the donee, viz., the

present<lb/>Umāmahēśvara temple at Tirunallam, are of very great interest. The

officers mentioned<lb/>are the councillors (Karumam-ārāyum), revenue officers

(Puṟavuvaṟi), officers (in charge)<lb/>of revenue registers

(Vaṟippottagam), revenue accountants (Vaṟippottaga-kaṇakku), revenue<lb/>clerks

(Variyiliḍu), Mugaveṭṭi<ref t="3:301-1"/>, Paṭṭōlai and the Chief Secretary

(Ōlaināyagam). The<lb/>privileges and immunities granted are almost the same as those

mentioned in Vol. II,<lb/>pp. 512 and 530 f. The scheme of the document was apparently a model on

which the later<lb/>grants recorded on the large Leyden copper-plates<ref t="3:301-2"/> and other

similar ones were drawn up.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>uṭai[yapi]rāṭṭi[yār ce]m[piya]ṉ]māte[vi]yār

veṇṇāṭṭu<lb/>ti[runalla]ttu</ta> <gr>mahā[de]</gr><ta>var koyil</ta> <gr>ṣriga-</gr><pb n="3:302"/></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>ṇḍa</gr><ta>rā</ta><gr>ditya</gr><ta>ṉeṉṉun[ti]runāmattāl

tirukkaṟṟaḷiyākac ceyvittaru[ḷu*]kiṉṟār [|*]</ta><lb/> <gr>de</gr><ta>varkkut

[tirunantavā]ṉamāka ve-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṇṭum nilamivvūrc cavaiyārnilattiliṟaiyiliyāka vilaik[kaṟa] ko[ṇṭu]

ceyta<lb/>na</ta><gr>[nda]</gr><ta>vāmai</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>śrīgaṇḍarāditya</gr><ta>ṉuḷḷiṭṭa nantavāṉaṅkaḷukkup paṇiceyyumā[ḷ]

nālvarkku koṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟu[kku]m [puṭavai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>mutalukkumāka veṇṇāṭṭuk kiḻaṭukuvilai nilamiruveliyiṉāl kā[ṇiyā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṉa n[e]llirunūṟṟirupattunāṟkalamum yāṇṭu mūṉṟāvatu mutal

nantavāṉappuṟamā-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>y</ta> <gr>devadāna</gr><ta>iṟaiyiliyāka variyiliṭṭukkuṭukkaveṇṭumeṉṟu

namakkuccolla [|*]</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>veṇṇāṭṭuk kiḻaṭukuvilai nilamiruveliyum muṉṉuṭaiyārai [māṟṟit<ref t="3:302-1"/>]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>k kuṭinikakikkārāṇmai miyāṭciyuḷḷaṭaṅkat tirunallattu</ta>

<gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku</ta> <gr>nandavā-</gr></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>nappuṟamāy</ta> <gr>devadā</gr><ta>ṉa iṟaiyiliyākavumitaṉālevvakaippaṭṭa

antarāya-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>mumiṟātitāka</ta> <gr>sa[r]vvaparihāra</gr><ta>m peṟavum yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatu

mutal variyili-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṭṭukkoḷkaveṉṟu nāñ colla[|*] naṅ karumamārāykiṉṟa koṉūruṭaiyaṉ</ta>

<hi>13 <gr>rameśvara</gr><ta>ṉaraṅkaṉāṉa irumuṭiccoḻamuventaveḷāṉum

ciṟṟiṅkaṇuṭaiyāṉ<lb/>koyil-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[mayilaiyāṉa] maturāntakamuventaveḷāṉum paruttikkuṭiyuṭaiyāṉ

kotukulavaṉ<lb/>cāt-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>taṉāṉa parakecarimuventaveḷāṉum āṇattiyālum puravuvari

iraiyāṉkuṭittalai-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>makaṉ taṇṭipūtiyāṉa cempiyaṉuttara</ta><gr>mantri</gr><ta>yum

neṟkuṉṟamuṭaiyāṉ parañcotinila-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ṉāṉa</ta> <gr>anantavikrama</gr><ta>muventaveḷāṉum

kiraikkaḷḷūruṭaiyāṉaraiyaṉ kaṟpakamāṉa</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>virāparaṇamuventaveḷāṉum vāykkeḷviyāluṅ keṭṭu nammolai

yeḻutum<lb/>ve[ḷā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ṉ maturāntakaṉeḻut[ti]ṉālum nammolaināyakaṉ veḷāṉ kaṇṭarāticca-<lb break="no"/>ṉoppiṉālum pukka keḷvippa-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>[ṭi] yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatumutal nantavāṉappuṟam</ta> <gr>devadā</gr><ta>ṉa

iṟaiyiliyāka variyiliṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭukkuṭutta taṅkaṇāṭṭu ki[ḻa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>[ṭa]kuvilai nilamiruveliyum <ref t="3:302-2"/>paṭākainaṭappippatākavum

yāṇṭeḻāvatu nāḷiru-<lb break="no"/>nūṟṟunāṟpatiṉāl kaṭampūriṉ vaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>[k]kuppiccaṉkoyil viṭṭa viṭṭiṉuḷḷāl muṉpiṟkūṭattu nāmirukka naṅkaruma-<lb break="no"/>mārāykiṉṟa parakecarimuventaveḷā-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>ṉ uṭaiyapirāṭṭiyār cempiyaṉmāteviyār veṇṇāṭṭu</ta>

<gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yam tiru-<lb break="no"/>nallattu</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>[var]

koyil</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <gr>śrīgaṇḍarāditya</gr><ta>ṉeṉaṉum tirunāmattāl tiruk[ka]ṟṟaḷiyākac

ceyvittaruḷi i</ta><gr>de-</gr><lb/> <ta>varkku ve[ṇṭu]m nivan-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>tamellām paḻampaṭi meleṟṟamākac ceytaruḷi iṅkeyuṭaiyārkkāka nicatamiru-<lb break="no"/>pattaiy</ta>[ <ta>var</ta> <gr>br</gr>] <gr>āhma</gr><ta>ṇar</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <gr>candrāditya</gr><ta>vat uṇpatākac cālaiyum vaittaruḷiṉārittevarkku

nivantap[pa]ṭi<lb/>veṇṭu nellukku ittevar</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>paḻantevatāṉamāṉa pūṅkuṭi nilam paṉṉiruveliyiṉāl muṉ</ta>

<gr>de</gr><ta>varkku nikki<lb/>irukkakkaṭava pañcavāram nel-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>lu aṟunūṟṟukkalamum muciṭṭaikkuṭi nilam nālveliyiṉāl</ta>

<gr>de</gr><ta>varkku nikki<lb/>iṟukkakkaṭava pañcavāran[e]lli-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>runūṟṟukkalamum i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkke yiṟuppatākak kuṭinikki

iṟaiyiliyāka yāṇṭāṟā-<lb break="no"/>vatu mutal variyiliṭṭukkuṭuttaruḷi-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>ṟṟu[|*] innelleṇṇūṟṟukkalamumuṭpaṭap paḻantevatāṉattālaṭaippaṭi

i</ta><gr>de-</gr><lb/> <ta>var peṟu nellu uṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>yār ceytaruḷiṉapaṭi nivantattukku nirampappotā iṉṉamaṟunūṟṟaimpattiru-<lb break="no"/>kalaṉe tūṇippatakku nellu ve-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>ṇṭum iṅke yuṭaiyārkkāka vaitta cālaiyiluṇṇum</ta>

<gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇarirupattaiyvar-<lb break="no"/>kkuk kaṟi viṟaku ney tayir palakāy

veṟṟi-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>lai veṟuṅkāykkum maṭaiyar[k*]kumuṭpaṭa meyyāl nicatam nellukkuṟuṇi-<lb break="no"/>yirunāḻiyāka orāṇṭaikkut toḷāyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>rattu muppatteḻukalaṉe tūṇippatakkunellu veṇṭumāka āyirattaiññūṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟuttoṇṇūṟṟukkalane-</ta><pb n="3:303"/></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>llu nivantappaṭi yuḷa ivai[yi]ṟṟukkāka veṇṇāṭṭu iḷanalam nilam paṉṉiru-<lb break="no"/>veliyiṉālaṭuttuvarumpaṭi nel-</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>lāyirattaiññūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟukkalamum</ta> <gr>devadā</gr><ta>ṉamum</ta>

<gr>śālābhoga</gr><ta>mumāy<lb/>yāṇṭeḻāvatu picāṉ mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>taliṟaiyiliyāka variyiliṭṭuk kuṭukkavēṇṭumeṉṟu namakkuccolla[|*]

veṇṇāṭṭu<lb/>iḷanalam nilam pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>ṉṉiruveliyum muṉṉuṭaiyārai māṟṟik kuṭinikkik kārāṇmai miyāṭciyuḷḷa-<lb break="no"/>ṭaṅka yāṇṭeḻāvatu pic[ā]ṉ mutal</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <gr>devadā</gr><ta>ṉa[mum]</ta> <gr>śālābhoga</gr>]

<ta>mumiṟaiyiliyākavumivvūru••••<lb/>namellām evvakaippaṭṭa an-</ta></hi>

<hi>40 <ta>tarāyamumiṟātatāka iṟaiyiliyāka</ta> <gr>sa[r]vvaparihāra</gr><ta>m peṟavum

variyiliṭṭukko-<lb break="no"/>ḷkaveṉṟu nām colla[|*] naṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>rumamārāykiṉṟa <ref t="3:303-1"/>marakecarimuventaveḷāṉāṇattiyālum

puravuvariccempiyaṉut-<lb break="no"/>taramantiriyum virāpara-</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>ṇa[mu]ventaveḷāṉum pavvattiririḻavaṉ<ref t="3:303-2"/> aṭikaḷ nakkaṉum

p[e]raraicūruṭaiyā-<lb break="no"/>ṉṉāruraṉ u</ta><gr>dayadi</gr><ta>vākaraṉum</ta></hi>

<hi>43 <ta>ko[ṭ]pūruṭaiyāṉ centaṉarakkuṭiyum vāykkeḻviyālum keṭṭu nammolai<lb/>yeḻutum

cempaṉaruḷaṉutta-</ta></hi>

<hi>44 <ta>maki[ti]yeḻuttiṉālum nammolaināyakaṉ veḷāṉ kaṇṭarāticcaṉāṉa

miṉavaṉ<lb/>muventaveḷāṉum veḷāṉa-</ta></hi>

<hi>45 <ta>ṇṇāvaṉum oppiṭṭuppukka keḷvippaṭi</ta> <gr>devadā</gr><ta>ṉamum</ta>

<gr>śālābhoga</gr><ta>mu[m] iṟai-<lb break="no"/>yiliyāka yāṇṭeḻāvatu pacāṉ

muta-</ta></hi>

<hi>46 <ta>l variyiliṭṭukkuṭutta taṅkaḷ nāṭṭu iḷanalam [ni]lam paṉṉiruveliyum

[pa]ṭā-<lb break="no"/>kai naṭappippatākavum parakecarimuvettave<ref t="3:303-3"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>47 <ta>ḷāṉaiyum ātaṉūr</ta> <gr>rā</gr><ta>ma</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭaṉaiyum

koṭuṅkaittāḻi</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭaṉaiyu[m] puravuvaric-<lb break="no"/>cempiyaṉuttaramantiriyaiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>48 <ta>perttantom tāṅkaḷivarkaḷoṭum niṉṟellai tericcup piṭicūḻntu

pa[ṭākai]<lb/>naṭantu kalluṅ kaḷḷiyum nāṭṭi yaṟaiyo-</ta></hi>

<hi>49 <ta>lai cey[tu] viṭutakaveṉṉum vācakattāl ko</ta> <gr>parakesarivanma</gr><ta>r[k]ku

y[ā]ṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭeḻāvatu nāḷil nāṭṭomukkut tirumukam vara nāṭṭomum

tirumukaṅ<lb/>kaṇṭe-</ta></hi>

<hi>50 <ta>tireḻuntu ceṉṟu toḻutu vāṅkit talaimel vaiyttu ellai teri[ccu]p piṭi-<lb break="no"/>cūḻntu paṭākai naṭanta kiḻaṭakuvilai nilattukku kiḻpāṟkkellai</ta> [||*]</hi>

<hi>51 <ta>veṇṇāṭṭu vaṭakaṇṇamaṅkalam pāyappoṉa vāykkāliṉiṉṟum

i[ṉṉāṭṭu]k<lb/>koṟṟaṅkuṭi pāyat teṟku nokkip poṉa vāykkāṟṟalaiye[y]</ta></hi>

<hi>52 <ta>tuṭaṅki ivvāykkāl menaṭai nir pāyappeṟuvatākat tāṉ kiṭantavāṟitanaṭu-<lb break="no"/>vey teṟ[k]ku nokkic ceṉṟu koṟṟaṅkuṭi yellaiye yuṟṟu [iv]-</ta></hi>

<hi>53 <ta>vāykkāl [p]ātiyuṭpaṭat tirunallattellaiykku meṟkiṉṉum

itaṉiṉṟu[m<lb/>me]lkaraikke yeṟik koṟṟaṅkuṭi yellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe</ta></hi>

<hi>54 <ta>meṟku nokki[yu]m teṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum meṟkkiṉṉum<lb/>ivvellai

tāṉuḷḷavāṟey kiḻakku nokkiyum teṟkku nokki-</ta></hi>

<hi>55 <ta>yu mceṉṟu koṟṟaṅkuṭinilattiṉ pūttoṇṭaṉ kalluvitta kuḷattiṉ mel-<lb break="no"/>karaikkey iḷana[la]ttu vaṭavel[lai] oṭai pāynta viṭame yu-</ta></hi>

<hi>56 <ta>ṟṟu koṟṟaṅkuṭiyellaiykku meṟkiṉṉum[||*] teṉpāṟkellai

ivvoṭai<lb/>palamuṭakku muṭaṅkit tā[ṉ] kiṭantavāṟitaṉaṭuv[ey m]eṟku [no]-</ta></hi>

<hi>57 <ta>kkic ceṉṟu tirunallattuc caṇakkāleṉṉum nilattiṉ teṉkiḻ mulaiye

yuṟṟu<lb/>iḷana[lat]tellaikku vaṭakkiṉṉum [||*] m[el]pāṟkela-</ta></hi>

<hi>58 <ta>lai caṇakkāleṉṉum nilattiṉ kiḻellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟey vaṭakku nokkic<lb/>ceṉṟu

vaṭakaṇṇamaṅkalam pāyappoṉa vāy[kkāle yu]ṟṟu[k]</ta></hi>

<hi>59 <ta>kiḻa[k]kiṉṉum [||*] vaṭapāṟkellai ivvāykkāl tāṉ

kiṭantavāṟitiṉaṭu[v]ey<lb/>kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu itaṉiṉṟum koṟṟaṅkuṭi

pāya-</ta></hi>

<hi>60 <ta>t teṟku nokkip poṉa••••• y kūṭi ivvāy•<lb/>••• tirunalattu

maṇ[ṇai]cce•••</ta></hi>

<hi>61 <ta>mumeṉṉum nilattuk[ku]t teṟkiṉṉum [āka ivvi]caitta perunāṉke[l]•<lb/>••• ppaṭṭa

kiḻaṭakuvilai ni[la]miruve[liyum i]</ta><gr>dde</gr><ta>va[r]-</ta></hi>

<hi>62 <ta>kke[y]</ta> <gr>devadā</gr><ta>namum</ta> <gr>śālābhoga</gr><ta>mumāṉa

iḷanalattu[kku] kiḻpāṟ[kellai<lb/>veṇ]ṇāṭṭuk koṟṟaṅkuṭi nilat[ti]l pūttoṇṭaṉ

kal-</ta><pb n="3:304"/></hi>

<hi>63 <ta>luvitta kuḷatti[ṉ] mel[ka]raikkey kiḻaṭakuvilaitteṉṉellai••<lb/>viṭamey tuṭaṅki

ikkuḷat[tiṉ] melkaraiyarukey</ta></hi>

<hi>64 <ta>teṟku nokkiyum t[e]ṉkaraiyaruk[e]y [kiḻakku] nokkiyuñ [ce]ṉṟu meṟki-<lb break="no"/>ṉṉu[m] te[ṟkiṉ]ṉum itaṉiṉṟum ikkoṟ[ṟaṅ]kuṭi miyellai tāṉuḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>65 <ref t="3:304-1"/> <ta>ḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyum ki[ḻa]kku nokki[yum] ceṉṟu

innāṭṭu</ta> <gr>devadā</gr><ta>na[m]<lb/>kaṭu[ku*]vār ṉilattiṉ miyellaiye yuṟṟuk

koṟṟaṅkuṭiyellaikku meṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>66 <ta>[ki]ṉṉum teṟkiṉṉum itaṉ••••• yellai tā[ṉu]-<lb break="no"/>ḷḷavāṟey</ta></hi>

<hi>67 <ta>teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu innāṭṭu</ta> <gr>brahma</gr><ta>teyam paravaikkuṭinilattiṉ

va[ṭa]-<lb break="no"/>vellaiyāṉa pūṅkuṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>68 <ta>vāykkāleyuṟṟuk kaṭukuvārnilattiṉ miyellaikku meṟkiṉṉu[m][||*]••<lb/>•••

pūṅku-</ta></hi>

<hi>69 <ta>ṭivāykkāl nir pāyumurakaḷ meṉaṭai nir pāyappeṟu[vatāka]•••<lb/>••• <ref t="3:304-2"/>ṭuve-</ta></hi>

<hi>70 <ta>y meṟku nokkic ceṉṟu tirunalla[ttellaiyeyuṟṟu ivvā]ykkāl pāti-<lb break="no"/>yuṭpaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>71 <ta>p paravaikkuṭiyellaikku vaṭakkiṉ[ṉu]m i[taṉiṉṟu]m vaṭa[karaikke

ye]ṟi<lb/>tirunallatte-</ta></hi>

<hi>72 <ta>llai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu kiḻakkiṉṉum ivvellai

tāṉuḷḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>73 <ta>vāṟey meṟku nokkicceṉṟu iḷanalam pāyum vāykkāl kaṭaip[ā]y<ref t="3:304-3"/>nnta<lb/>viṭame [yu]ṟṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>74 <ta>ivvāykkāl tāṉ kiṭantavāṟitaṉaṭuvey meṟku nokkiyum teṟku

nokkiyum<lb/>ceṉṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>75 <ta>pparavaikkuṭi vaṭavellaiyāṉa pūṅkuṭivāykkāle

kūṭittirunallattellaikku</ta></hi>

<hi>76 <ta>vaṭakkiṉṉum meṟkiṉṉum [||*] melpāṟkellai ippūṅkuṭi vāy[k]kāl

tāṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>77 <ta>kiṭantavāṟitaṉaṭuvey meṟku nokki[yum vaṭa]meṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu tiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>78 <ta>nallattellaiyeyuṟṟu ivvāykkāl [pāti]yuṭpaṭapparavai[k]kuṭiye-</ta></hi>

<hi>79 <ta>llaikku vaṭakkiṉṉum kiḻakkiṉṉum ivvāykkāl tāṉ kiṭantavāṟu

itaṉaṭuve-</ta></hi>

<hi>80 <ta>y vaṭakku nokkicceṉṟu vaṭakaṇṇamaṅkalam pāyappoṉa vāykkāluk-</ta></hi>

<hi>81 <ta>key kūṭittirunallattellaikkukkiḻakkiṉṉum ivvāykkāl meṉaṭai nir pā-</ta></hi>

<hi>82 <ta>yappeṟuvatāka itaṉiṉṟum vaṭakaṇṇamaṅkalavāykkāliṉ ṉaṭuvey vaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>83 <ta>kku nokkicceṉṟu kiḻkaraikke yeṟi ivvāykkāl pātiyuṭpaṭak

kiḻakkiṉṉum<lb/>[||*]vaṭa</ta></hi>

<hi>84 <ta>pā[ṟ]kellai tirunallattu</ta> <gr>parameśvara</gr><ta>ṉ kuṉṟaṉum ciṅkaṉ

cantiracekaraṉum nilat-<lb break="no"/>tiṉ te-</ta></hi>

<hi>85 <ta>ṉṉellai varampey kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu iḷanalattūrirukkaiyiṉ vaṭak-<lb break="no"/>kaṭainta tiruna-</ta></hi>

<hi>86 <ta>llattucceriyeṉṉum nattame yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉiṉ[ṟum]

icceriyil<lb/>tirunallat-</ta></hi>

<hi>87 <ta>tu</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>var nantavāṉam cempiyaṉmāteviyiṉ miyellai vitaiyey

teṟku<lb/>nokkiyum te-</ta></hi>

<hi>88 <ta>ṉṉellaivitaiyey kiḻakku nokkiyum ceṉṟu teṟkiṉṉum inta na[n*]tavā-<lb break="no"/>ṉattiṉ kiḻellaiyāṉa teru[vi]ṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>89 <ta>[na]ṭuvey vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu iḷanalattiṉ vaṭakkiṟkuḷattiṉ

teṉmel<lb/>mulaiye yuṟṟu ikkuḷattiṉ naṭuve-</ta></hi>

<hi>90 <ta>y vaṭa[ki]ḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu vaṭakiḻmulaiye yuṟṟu ikkuḷam

pātiyuṭpaṭa<lb/>tirunallattellaikkuk kiḻakkiṉṉum ita[ṉiṉ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>91 <ta>ṟum ti[ru]nallattukke yeṟiṉa vaḻivarampu tāṉ kiṭantavāṟey vaṭakku nokki-<lb break="no"/>c ceṉṟu kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉiṉṟum tiruna-</ta></hi>

<hi>92 <ta>llattu</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>var maṭṭaimuṉṟumāveṉṉum nilattiṉ teṉṉellai

varampey<lb/>kiḻakku nokkic ce-</ta></hi>

<hi>93 <ta>ṉṟu teṟkiṉṉum itaṉiṉṟum tirunallattuc caṇakkāleṉṉum nilattiṉ<lb/>miyellai

varampu tāṉuḷḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>94 <ta>vāṟey teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉ teṉṉellai

varampu<lb/>tā(ṉ)ṉuḷḷavāṟey kiḻakku no-</ta><pb n="3:305"/></hi>

<hi>95 <ta>kkicceṉṟu nantavāṉappuṟamāṉa kiḻaṭakuvilai nilattiṉ teṉmel mulaiye

[yuṟ]ṟu-<lb break="no"/>ttirunallattellaik-</ta></hi>

<hi>96 <ta>kut teṟ[ki]ṉṉum itaṉiṉṟum kiḻa[ṭa]kuvilai nilattiṉ teṉṉellai yoṭai<lb/>tāṉ

[ki]ṭanta[v]āṟu itaṉaṭuvey kiḻakku [no]-</ta></hi>

<hi>97 <ta>kkic c[e]ṉṟu koṟṟaṅkuṭi nilattil pūttoṇṭaṉ kalluvitta

kuḷattiṉ<lb/>melkaraiyil muṉṟuṭaṅkiṉa viṭame-</ta></hi>

<hi>98 <ta>y kūṭi oṭaipātiyuṭpaṭak kiḻaṭakuvilainilattellaikkut teṟkiṉṉum āka i[v]-<lb break="no"/>vic[ai]tta perunāṉkellaiyuḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>99 <ta>kappaṭṭa iḷanalam nilam paṉṉiruveliyum āka ivviraṇṭurum

ūrirukkaiyum<lb/>maṉaiyu ma[ṉai]ppaṭappaiyum maṉṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>100 <ta>ṅ kaṉṟumeypāḻum kuḷamum koṭṭākāramum puṟṟum teṟṟiyum kāṭum piṭili-<lb break="no"/>kaiyum kaḷarum uvarum kiṭaṅkuṅ keṇiyam<ref t="3:305-1"/>

oṭaiyu(m)muṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>101 <ta>ppum āṟumāṟiṭupaṭukaiyum miṉpayil paḷḷamum teṉpayil potumpum meṉok-<lb break="no"/>kiya maramum kiḻnokkiya kiṇaṟumuḷḷiṭ-</ta></hi>

<hi>102 <ta>ṭu uṭumpoṭiyāmai tavaḻntatevvakaippaṭṭatum uṇṇilamoḻiviṉṟi muṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṉuṭaiyārai māṟṟik kuṭi nikki-</ta></hi>

<hi>103 <ta>k kārāṇmai miyāṭciyuḷḷaṭaṅka</ta> <gr>devadā</gr><ta>namum

nantavāṉappuṟamum</ta> <gr>śālābhoga-</gr><lb/> <ta>mum iṟaiyiliyāka[p] peṟṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>104 <ta>taṟkup peṟṟa</ta> <gr>vyavasthai</gr><ta>y [||*]innilattukku nīrk

kiy</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>vāṟu vāykkāl kuttikko-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭu <ref t="3:305-2"/>pāyttappe[ṟu]va[t]ā[kavu]m a-</ta></hi>

<hi>105 <ta>vvāykkālai</ta> <gr>anya</gr><ta>r<ref t="3:305-3"/> kuṟaṅkaṟuttukku[t]tavum

kuṟṟettam paṇṇavum kūṭainiri-<lb break="no"/>ṟaikkavum vilaṅ[kaṭaiyap

peṟā]titā-</ta></hi>

<hi>106 <ta>kavum cennirp potuviṉai ceyyātitā[ka*]vum anniraṭaittuṇṇappeṟuvatā-<lb break="no"/>kavum cuṭṭoṭṭā[l māṭamāḷikai] yeṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>107 <ta>kkappeṟuvatākavum turavu<ref t="3:305-4"/>kiṇāṟiḻiccappeṟuvatākavum kāvu

teṅkiṭappeṟuvatā-<lb break="no"/>kavum tamaṉakamu[m] maru[vum i]ruveliyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>108 <ta>m ceṇpakamum ceṅkaḻunirum <ref t="3:305-5"/>maruvum palāvum teṅkum paṉaiyum

kamukumuḷḷiṭṭa<lb/>payaṉmaram iṭa•• ṭavum peṟuvatākavum</ta></hi>

<hi>109 <ta>iṭṭa teṅkum paṉaiyumiḻava(r)reṟappe[ṟā]tatākavum peruñcekkiṭappeṟuvatā-<lb break="no"/>kavumippaṭi peṟṟataṟkup peṟṟa</ta> <gr>parihāra</gr><ta>m</ta></hi>

<hi>110 <ta>nāṭāṭciyum ūrāṭciyum vaṭṭināḻiyum pitānāḻiyum kaṇṇālakkāṇamum

vaṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇārappāṟaiyum kucak[k]āṇamum tarakum taṭ[ṭā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>111 <ta>rappāṭṭamum ilaikkūlamum taṟippuṭa[vai]yum maṉṟupāṭum māviṟaiyum

[tī]ye-<lb break="no"/>[riyum nallāvum <ref t="3:305-6"/>nal]leritu-</ta></hi>

<hi>112 <ta>m nāṭukāvalum ūṭupokkum viṟpiṭiyum vālamañcāṭiyum ulkum

oṭakkūli[yu]m<lb/>nirkkūliyu[m īḻa]mpuṭciyum iṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>113 <ta>ppāṭṭamum aṭṭukkaṟaiyum<ref t="3:305-7"/> ūrkkaḻañcum uḷḷiṭṭuk kot

toṭṭuṇṇappā<ref t="3:305-8"/>-<lb break="no"/>ttevvakaippaṭṭatum kok ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>114 <ta>ḷḷātey tirunallattut tirukkaṟṟaḷi</ta><gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varey peṟuvatākavum

ippaṭippaṭṭa</ta><lb/> <gr>vyavasthai</gr><ta>yum</ta> <gr>parihāra-</gr></hi>

<hi>115 <ta>mum peṟa piṭicūḻntu kalluṅ kaḷḷiyum nāṭṭi yaṟaivolai ceytu

kuṭuttom<lb/>ivai miṉavaṉ muventave-</ta></hi>

<hi>116 <ta>ḷāṉeḻu[t]tu [||*] kopparakecarivaṉma[r*]kkiyāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu nāḷ

nūṟṟu<lb/>nā[ṟppa]ttumuṉṟiṉāl uṭaiyār kāraik-</ta></hi>

<hi>117 <ta>kāṭṭu paṉaiyūr viṭṭa viṭṭukkoyiliṉuḷḷāl māḷikai ātipūmiyiley

e[ḻu]-<lb break="no"/>ntaruḷi iruntu tirunallattu te-</ta></hi>

<hi>118 <ta>var</ta><gr>dā</gr><ta>navū[rka]ḷ nivantañ ceyyumāṟu keṭṭaruḷi

veṇṇāṭṭu</ta> <gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yam tiru-<lb break="no"/>[nal]lattu</ta>

<gr>de</gr><ta>var</ta><gr>dā</gr><ta>namākavuṭaiya</ta></hi>

<hi>119 <ta>nilaniraṇ[ṭa]raiyey nāṉku mā mukkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ orumāvarai

mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai-<lb break="no"/>yum ittirunallam paḻampottakap-</ta><pb n="3:306"/></hi>

<hi>120 <ta>paṭi nilaṉ [eḻu]patiṟṟuvelikkiḻinnilavopāti va</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>poṉ

mukkaḻañcey mañ-<lb break="no"/>[c]āṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum pañcavāra mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>121 <ta>ppattoṉpatiṉ kalaṉey pata[kku] nāṉāḻiyum ittirunalla muṉ[ṉi]ṟuttu [va]ru-<lb break="no"/>kiṉṟa poṉṉilum pañ[cav]ārattilum yāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>122 <ta>tal iṟai curukkavum ittevart[e]vatāṉamāṉa innāṭṭu iḷanalattu

niva</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ñ<lb/>ceytu mikum nel[lu] ittevar [cālai]yiluṇṇum</ta></hi>

<hi>123 <gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇarirupattaiyvaroṭum [pa]tiṉaiyvar</ta>

<gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇareṟṟi nāṟpatiṉmaruṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇavum oru kaṟpūra viḷakku[m]

oru tirunontā viḷakkumitti-</ta></hi>

<hi>124 <ta>runallattu tevar[k*]kerippatākavu(m)[m]āka ippaṭi variyiliṭṭukoḷḷa <ref t="3:306-1"/>aru-<lb break="no"/>ḷucceytāreṉṟu mantiravolaicce[mpiyaṉ]eḻutti[ṉālu]m

[na]m</ta></hi>

<hi>125 <ta>volaināyakaṉ miṉavaṉmuven[ta]v[e]ḷāṉum veḷāṉaṇṇāttaṭikaḷum op-<lb break="no"/>piṭṭuppu[ku]</ta><gr>nta</gr> <ta>keḻvippaṭiyey

variyiliṭṭu[kkuṭukka]veṉṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>126 <ta>ati[k]ārikaḷ paruttikkuṭaiyāṉ ko[tu]kulavaṉ cāttaṉāṉa

parakecarimuve</ta><gr>nta-</gr><lb/> <ta>veḷāṉevap [pu]ravuvarip

peraraicūruṭaiyāṉā[ruraṉu]</ta><gr>dayadi[vā]-</gr></hi>

<hi>127 <ta>karaṉum pavvattirikiḻavaṉaṭikaḷ nakkaṉum varippottakat

tirunallūruṭaiyāṉ<lb/>tāḻi</ta> <gr>[ca]ntraśekhara</gr><ta>ṉum [mu]kav[eṭ]ṭi

mu[k]kuṟumpiluṭ[ai]•• n[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>128 <ta>ṉa</ta> <gr>rājāditya</gr> <ta>ṉum kaṅkāṇi varippottakam viḷḷaippāṅkiḻāṉ

niṟaiyaṉaraṅ-<lb break="no"/>kaṉum varip[po]ttakakkaṇakkut

tiruvāñciya[muṭaiyāṉu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>129 <ta>m variyiliṭu cūraṉaṇiyaṉum paṭṭolai kaṇapuravaṉum iru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

yāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu<lb/>nāḷ nūṟṟaiympattoṉṟiṉāl veṇṇāṭ</ta>[ <ta>ṭu</ta>

<gr>brahmad</gr>] <gr>e-</gr></hi>

<hi>130 <ta>yam tirunallam paḻampottakappaṭi ni[la]ṉ eḻupatiṟṟu veliyilum

tiru[na]llattu<lb/>tevartāṉamā[yi]</ta>

<gr>de</gr><ta>vara</ta><gr>nubha</gr><ta>vittuvaru[kiṉṟa] nilam i[ttevar]-</ta></hi>

<hi>131 <ta>kkey yeṭṭāvatu mutaliṟaiiliyāyc cu[ru]ṅkum nilaṉiraṇṭaraiye[y nā]ṉku-<lb break="no"/>māmukkāṇi munti[ri]kaikkiḻ orumāvarai muntiri[kaiyiṉā]l</ta></hi>

<hi>132 <ta>.••• [ya] p[o]ṉ mukkaḻañce[y] ma[ñ]cāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi

curuṅkum<lb/>pañcavāramu•••• ṉkalaṉey patakku ṉāṉāḻi ip[pa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>133 <ta>.••••• nta [nilam] ira[ṇ]ṭar[aiyey] nāṉkumā muk-<lb break="no"/>kāṇi

muntirikaikkiḻ•••• [tiri]kaiyum inilat-<lb break="no"/>t[ai]••</ta></hi>

<hi>134 <ta>tirunal[la]tti••• [ṭaṅka ni]lamāyiṟai•••• ttu<lb/>varukiṉṟa nilaṅkaḷum

innila••• [ñ]ceytu koḷkave[ṉ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>135 <ta>ṟu aruḷicceyya ittiruk[kūṭa]ttu•• [kki]ṟaiyiliyāy tevar

an</ta><gr>ubha-</gr><lb/> <ta>vittu varukiṉṟa••••• kāṇiyarai[kkā]ṇi[k]-<lb break="no"/>kiḻ</ta> [ <ta>kā-</ta></hi>

<hi>136 <ta>l</ta>] <ta>ey a[r]aiymāvaraik[kā]ṇi muntirik[ai]yum āka i[t]tirunallattu

nilam<lb/>onpat[e]••••• [n]tirikaikki[ḻ ar]aiye[y]</ta></hi>

<hi>137 <ta>mākāṇi[yāka] veṇṇāṭṭu</ta> <gr>[brahmade]</gr><ta>yam [i]ḷanallamum

mu[cu]ṭṭaikuṭi-<lb break="no"/>nilamum nivanta••••• yārkku cirukālaittiruvami-</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār<lb/>was

pleased to convert the temple of god Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirunallam

in<lb/>Veṇṇāḍu into a sacred stone temple, bearing the sacred name of (her

husband) the<lb/>glorious Gaṇḍarāditya.

(L. 2.) For the land required to (lay out) a sacred flower-garden to the god,

(she)<lb/>obtained free of taxes, by complete sale, (a portion of) the land belonging

to the members of<lb/>the assembly of this village.

(L. 3.) We were requested that, in order to (make) provision for koṟṟu and

puḍavai<lb/>(cloth) money for the four persons who do work in the flower-garden made

(therein and<lb/>called) the glorious Gaṇḍarāditya and other flower-gardens, the

two vēli of Kīḻaḍa-<lb break="no"/>kuvilai land in Veṇṇāḍu with

its income of two hundred and twenty-four kalam<lb/>of paddy may be entered in the books

from the 3rd year (of reign), as a tax-free<lb/>dēvadāna for the maintenance of the

flower-garden (nandavāṉappuṟam)<pb n="3:307"/>

(L. 8.) We declared that the two vēli of Kīḻaḍukuvilai land in

Veṇṇāḍu shall<lb/>have its previous owners replaced and the tenants removed<ref t="3:307-1"/>; that it shall, inclusive of the<lb/>kārāṇmai and mīyāṭchi, be a

tax-free dēvadāna for the maintenance of the flower-garden<lb/>(nandavāṉappuṟam)

of Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tirunallam; that it shall be (so) registered<lb/>in

the accounts and receive from the 3rd year (of reign) all immunities (parihāra),

not<lb/>being subjected to the payment of any antarāya (taxes).

(L. 12.) In accordance with the order (thus) issued and drawn up by Vēḷāṉ

Madu-<lb break="no"/>rāntagaṉ who writes our orders and bearing the signature of

Vēḷāṉ Kaṇḍarādichchaṉ,<lb/>our Chief Secretary (Ōlaināyagaṉ), as orally

instructed by the āṇatti of Paramēśvaraṉ<lb/>Araṅgaṉ alias

Irumuḍiśōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Kōṉūr, Kōyil Mayilai

alias<lb/>Madurāntaka-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Śiṟṟiṅgaṇ and

Kōdukulavaṉ Śāttaṉ<lb/>alias Parakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of

Paruttikkuḍi who look after our affairs<lb/>(karumam-ārāyum);) and by the

vāykēḻvi) of the Puravuvari (officers) Taṇḍi-Pūdi

alias<lb/>Śembiyaṉ Uttaramantri, the headman (talaimagaṉ) of

Iraiyāṉkuḍi, Parañ-<lb break="no"/>jōdi-Nīlaṉ alias

Anantavikrama-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Neṟkuṉṟam and<lb/>Araiyaṉ

Kaṟpagam alias Vīrābharaṇa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Kīraik-<lb break="no"/>kaḷḷūr, the two vēli of Kīḻaḍakuvilai land

(situated) in your nāḍu<ref t="3:307-2"/>, has been<lb/>given away for the

maintenance of the flower-garden (nandavāṉappuṟam), and registered<lb/>in the account

books as a tax-free dēvadāna from the 3rd year (of Our reign), with its<lb/>hamlets

circumambulated.

(L. 21.) In the 7th year and 240th day (of Our reign), when we were in the front

hall<lb/>(kūḍam) of (our) palace (vīḍu) within the camp<ref t="3:307-3"/>

at Pichchaṉkōyil on the northern<lb/>side of Kaḍambūr, Parakēsari

Mūvēndavēḷāṉ who looks after our business<lb/>informed us:——“Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār

Śembiyaṉ-Mādēviyār was pleased to<lb/>construct of stone, under the sacred name of the

glorious Gaṇḍarāditya, the temple of<lb/>Mahādēva (Śiva) of

Tirunallam which is a brahmadēya of Veṇṇāḍu. She<lb/>was

(also) pleased to regulate the expenses of this god on a scale higher than before.

She<lb/>was further pleased to provide a feeding-house (śālā) in this (temple) for

(the merit of her)<lb/>husband (uḍaiyār), so that twenty-five Brāhmanas may be fed

daily as long as the moon and<lb/>the sun (endure).”

(L. 26.) “For the necessary paddy to meet the regulated expenses (nibandam) of<lb/>this

god, the pañchavāra paddy of six hundred kalam from the twelve vēli of land

of<lb/>Pūṅguḍi, an old dēvadāna (village) of this god, which had been formerly

fixed to be<lb/>deducted from (the income of) the god and given (to us) and the

pañchavāra paddy of two<lb/>hundred kalam from the four vēli of land of

Muśiṭṭaikkuḍi which had (also) been fixed<lb/>to be deducted from (the

income of) the god and given (to us), were graciously given over to<lb/>this god alone

and from the sixth year (of reign) had (their) tenants removed, were

made<lb/>tax-free, and were entered in the accounts (as such). (It is again found that) the

paddy which<lb/>this god has been getting as per pledges (aḍaippaḍi) from the old

dēvadāna (lands) together<lb/>with this eight hundred kalam of paddy does not

suffice to meet the regulated expenses<lb/>which Her Majesty has been pleased to make and that a

further (quantity of) six hundred and<lb/>fifty-two kalam, (one) tūṇi and (one)

padakku of paddy is required. (Besides), for feeding<pb n="3:308"/><lb/>twenty-five

Brāhmaṇas in the feeding house (śālā) which was established in this (temple)

for<lb/>(the merit of) the Uḍaiyār (her husband) is required, for one year, nine

hundred and thirty-<lb break="no"/>seven kalaṃ and (one) tūṇi and (one)

padakku of paddy for vegetables, firewood, ghee, curds,<lb/>different spices, betel-leaves

and nuts, including (the pay of) cooks, at the rate of (one)<lb/>kuṟuṇi and two

nāḻi of paddy per day for each person. The total quantity of paddy (thus<lb/>further

required) for the regulated expenses is (one) thousand five hundred and

ninety<lb/>kalam. For this may be granted the twelve vēli of Iḷanalam land

in Veṇṇāḍu<lb/>as a dēvadāna and śālābhōga, and be (so)

entered in the account-books as tax-free from the<lb/>piśāṉ of the 7th year (of

reign) so that there-may be an income by pledge or lease<ref t="3:308-1"/> of

(one)<lb/>thousand and five hundred and ninety kalam of paddy from it.”

(L. 37.) We (being thus informed), ordered that the twelve vēli of land of

Iḷanalam<lb/>in Veṇṇāḍu shall have its previous owners replaced and its

tenants removed; that<lb/>from the piśāṉ of the 7th year (of Our reign), (this

land) inclusive of kārāṇmai and<lb/>mīyāṭchi, shall be made a tax-free

dēvadāna and śālābhōga; that this village•••<lb/>••• shall receive all

immunities (parihāra), shall be tax-free so that it shall not pay<lb/>any kind of tax

(antarāya), and shall be (so) entered in the accounts.

(L. 41.) In accordance with the issued order drawn up by Śembaṉ Aruḷaṉ Utta-<lb break="no"/>magīti who writes Our orders and under the signatures of Vēḷāṉ

Gaṇḍarādichchaṉ<lb/>alias Mīṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ and Vēḷāṉ

Aṇṇāvaṉ our Chief Secretaries (Ōlaināyaga)<lb/>and (orally) instructed by

the āṇatti of Parakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ who looks after<lb/>Our affairs and

by the vāykēḻvi of the Puravuvari (officers) Śembiyaṉ Uttara-<lb break="no"/>mantri, Vīrābaraṇa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, Aḍigaḷ Nakkaṉ, the

headman<lb/>(kiḻavaṉ) of Pavvattiri, Ārūraṉ Udayadivākaraṉ of

Pēraraiśūr and<lb/>Śēndaṉ Arakkuḍi of Koṭpūr, the twelve

vēli of land of Iḷanalam in your<lb/>nāḍu which have been entered in the

accounts as a tax-free dēvadāna and śālābhōga from<lb/>the paśāṉ of

the 7th year (of Our reign) shall have its hamlets circumambulated; (and<lb/>for this

purpose) we give Parakēsari Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, Rāmabhaṭṭa<lb/>of Ādaṉūr,

Tāḻi-Bhaṭṭa of Koḍuṅgai and the Puravuvari

Śembiyaṉ<lb/>Uttaramantri to well (your number). You shall, in company with these

persons,<lb/>mark out the boundaries, take round the female elephant, circumambulate the

hamlets,<lb/>plant stones and milk-bush and prepare<ref t="3:308-2"/> the written deed.

(L. 49.) A royal order with the above wording having reached the residents of the<lb/>district

(nāṭṭōm) in the 7th year<ref t="3:308-3"/> of (the reign of) king

Parakēsarivarman, we, the<lb/>residents of the district, saw the royal order

(coming), went to meet (it), worshipped,<lb/>received and placed (the order)

on our heads, marked out the boundary, led round the female<lb/>elephant and circumambulated the

hamlets of the land of Kīḻaḍakuvilai of which (the<lb/>boundaries are):——

(L. 50.) The eastern boundary commences from the head of the channel running<lb/>southwards for

irrigating Koṟṟaṅguḍi in Veṇṇāḍu——it being (a branch) of

the<lb/>channel which irrigates Vaḍakaṇṇamaṅgalam in the same nāḍu. Allowing

the mēnaḍai<ref t="3:308-4"/><pb n="3:309"/><lb/>water of this channel to irrigate, it

(i.e., the boundary line) passes along the existing course in<lb/>a southerly direction in

the middle of it, joins the boundary of Koṟṟaṅguḍi and including<lb/>the half of this

channel, (it thus far lies) to the west of the boundary of Tirunallam.<lb/>From

this (point), it proceeds up to the western embankment (of the channel) and passes in

a<lb/>westerly direction and (then) in a southerly direction along the existing boundary

of<lb/>Koṟṟaṅguḍi (and thus far lies) to the north and west (of it). It

passes (again) eastwards<lb/>and southwards along this existing boundary and joins the spot,

on the western embankment<lb/>of the tank dug out by Pūttoṇḍaṉ in the land of

Koṟṟaṅguḍi where the dyke<lb/>on the northern boundary of Iḷanalam empties

itself, (and thus far lies) to the west of<lb/>the boundary of Koṟṟaṅguḍi.

(L. 56.) The southern boundary passes in a westerly direction along this existing dyke<lb/>of

numerous windings in the middle of it; and joins the south-east corner of the field

called<lb/>Śanakkāl of Tirunallam, (and thus far lies) to the north of the

boundary line of<lb/>Iḷanalam.

(L. 57.) The western boundary passes northwards along the existing eastern boundary<lb/>of the

field called Śanakkāl and joins the channel which runs to irrigate (the lands

of)<lb/>Vaḍakannamaṅgalam, (and thus far lies) to the east (of

Śanakkāl).

(L. 59.) The northern boundary passes eastwards along this existing channel

(of<lb/>Vaḍakaṇṇamaṅgalam) in the middle of it, joins the channel which flows

from<lb/>this southwards to irrigate (the lands of) Koṟṟaṅguḍi••• , (and

thus far<lb/>lies) to the south of the field called Maṇṇaichchey••• of

Tirunallam.<lb/>(These are) the two vēli of land of

Kīḻaḍakuvilai (thus) comprised in the above described<lb/>four big

boundaries.

(L. 61.) The eastern boundary of Iḷanalam, which is the dēvadāna and

śālābhōga of<lb/>this god (is as follows):——.••• the western embankment of the

tank dug<lb/>out by Pūttoṇḍaṉ in the land (belonging to)

Koṟṟaṅguḍi in Veṇṇāḍu•<lb/>•••• commencing from the spot••• of the

southern boundary<lb/>of Kīḻaḍakuvilai, and passing southwards close upon the western

embankment of<lb/>this tank and eastwards close upon (its) southern embankment, (it thus

far lies) to the west<lb/>and to the south (of the tank). From this point (it

again) passes southwards and eastwards<lb/>along the existing western boundary of this

Koṟṟaṅguḍi and joining the western<lb/>boundary of (the field of)

Kaḍu[gu]vār which is a dēvadāna in this nāḍu••<lb/>•• (it thus far lies

to) the west and to the south of the boundary of Koṟṟaṅguḍi<lb/>••• this, . <ref t="3:309-1"/>.•• passes southwards along the existing boundary, joins<lb/>the channel of

Pūṅguḍi which forms the northern boundary of the land (belonging

to)<lb/>Paravaikkuḍi, a brahmadēya of this nāḍu (and thus far lies)

to the west of the western<lb/>boundary of the field (called) Kaḍuguvār.•••

passes westwards in the<lb/>middle of it allowing the flow of the mēnaḍai water to

irrigate the villages which (have to)<lb/>receive water from the channel of

Pūṅguḍi, joins the boundary of Tirunallam, (and<lb/>thus far lies to)

the north of the boundary of Paravaikkuḍi including half of the above-<lb break="no"/>said channel. From this (point it) goes up to the north bank, passes northwards

along the<lb/>existing boundary of Tirunallam, and (thus far lies to) the east

(of it); (then) passing<lb/>westwards along the said existing boundary, joins the spot where

the channel irrigating<lb/>Iḷanalam terminates (?), passes westwards and southwards at

the middle of this channel<pb n="3:310"/><lb/>as it goes, and joins the channel of

Pūṅguḍi which forms the northern boundary of<lb/>Paravaikkuḍi, (and thus

far lies to) the north and west of the boundary of<lb/>Tirunallam.<ref t="3:310-1"/>

(L. 76.) The western boundary passes westwards and north-westwards along

this<lb/>Pūṅguḍi channel at its middle as it goes, joins the boundary of

Tirunallam<lb/>including half of this channel, (and thus far lies to the) north and

east of the boundary of<lb/>Paravaikkuḍi. (Then) passing northwards along this

channel at its middle, as it goes,<lb/>(it) joins the channel flowing to

Vaḍakaṇṇamaṅgalam for irrigating (its lands),<lb/>(and thus far lies to the)

east of the boundary of Tirunallam. (Then) from here allowing<lb/>the flow of the

mēṉaḍai water of this channel, (it) passes along the middle of the channel

of<lb/>Vaḍakaṇṇamaṅgalam north wards, reaches the eastern embankment, and (thus

far<lb/>lies to the) east including half of this channel.

(L. 84.) The northern boundary passes eastwards along the ridge (varambu) of

the<lb/>southern boundary of the land belonging to Paramēśvaraṉ Kuṉṟaṉ and

Śiṅgaṉ<lb/>Chandraśēgaraṉ of Tirunallam, joins the nattam

(village-site) called Tiru-<lb break="no"/>nallattuchchēri on the northern side of the

village-site of Iḷanalam, (and thus far<lb/>lies to the) south (of it).

From this (point it) proceeds south of the vidai<ref t="3:310-2"/> of the

western<lb/>boundary of the flower-garden (known as) Śembiyaṉmādēvi belonging

to (the temple<lb/>of) Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirunallam

(situated) in the said chēri and (then) east of the<lb/>vidai of

(its) southern boundary, (and thus far lies to the) south (of it); (it then)

passes north-<lb break="no"/>wards along the middle of the street which forms the eastern boundary

of this flower-<lb break="no"/>garden, reaches the south-west corner of the tank on the northern

side of Iḷanalam,<lb/>passes in a north-easterly direction in the middle of this tank,

joins the north-eastern corner,<lb/>(and thus far lies to the) east of the boundary of

Tirunallam including half of this tank.<lb/>From this (point it) passes north wards

in the same direction as the path (on the) ridge which<lb/>goes to Tirunallam,

(and thus far lies to the) east (of it). From here (it) passes east-<lb break="no"/>wards along the existing ridge of the southern boundary of the land called

Maṭṭaimūṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṟumā (belonging) to (the god)

Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tirunallam, (and thus far lies to<lb/>the)

south (of it). From this (point it) passes southwards along the ridge as it goes, on

the<lb/>western boundary of the field called Śaṇakkāl in Tirunallam, (and

thus far lies) to the<lb/>west (of it). It (then) passes eastwards along the

ridge as it goes, on the southern boundary<lb/>of this, reaches the south-western corner of the

land of Kīḻaḍakuvilai which was a<lb/>flower garden property, (and thus far

lies) to the south of the boundary of Tirunallam.<lb/>From here (it) passes

eastwards as it goes, along the middle of the dyke which forms the<lb/>southern boundary of the

land of Kīḻaḍakuvilai, joins the spot where it first started on<lb/>the western

embankment of the tank dug out by Pūttoṇḍaṉ in the land of Koṟṟaṅ-<lb break="no"/>guḍi, and (thus far lies) to the south of the boundary of the land of

Kīḻaḍakuvilai,<lb/>including half of the dyke. These (are) the twelve

vēli of land of Iḷanalam included<lb/>within the four big boundaries thus

specified.

(L.99.) These two villages thus (defined) including village-sites, houses,

house-sites,<lb/>open spaces, waste-land where cattle graze, tanks, threshing-floors, ant-hills,

halls (?), jungle,<lb/>pīḍiligai, barren grounds, saltish grounds, hollow grounds,

reservoirs, dykes, creaks, rivers,<lb/>river-beds, pits where fish exist, hollows where honey is

gathered, trees growing up and wells<pb n="3:311"/><lb/>sunk below, with every kind (of

land) where the iguana runs or the tortoise crawls,<lb/>without excluding any portion of land

included (in the boundaries), replacing (its) previous<lb/>owners and removing

tenants, were granted tax-free as dēvadāna, nandavāṉappuṟa and<lb/>śālābhōga

inclusive of kārāṇmai and mīyāṭchi.

(L. 104.) The (following is the) written declaration (vyavasthai) for the grant

(thus<lb/>made):——These lands shall (enjoy the privilege of) being irrigated by

channels dug out as (per<lb/>rules) for the distribution of water. Others shall not cut and

dig out diversions from these<lb/>channels nor put up small piccotas, nor bail water by baskets,

nor obstruct (the flow) with<lb/>cross-banks. The water (thus made) available must

not be wasted; that water must be<lb/>economically used. Storied buildings and mansions may be

erected with burnt tiles<lb/>(bricks ?); step-reservoirs might be sunk; coconuts might be planted

in groves; artemissia,<lb/>sweet marjoram, andropogon muriatum, champaka, red lilies, mango,

jack, coconut, palmyra<lb/>and other fruit-yielding trees might be planted••• ; the coconut,

areca and<lb/>palmyra (trees) thus planted, shall not be climbed (i.e.,

tapped) by toddy-drawers; (and) big<lb/>oil-presses might be set up. (The following

are) the immunities granted for (the lands) thus<lb/>declared:——fee for governing the

district (nāḍāṭchi), fee for governing the village (ūrāṭ-<lb break="no"/>chi), the toll of a nāḻi on each basket

(vaṭṭināḻi), (pitānāḻi),

marriage-fee<lb/>(kaṇṇālakkāṇam), the fee on washerman's stone

(vaṇṇārappāṟai), the fee on the<lb/>potter (kuśakkāṇam),

fee on brokers, the fee on the goldsmith (taṭṭārappāṭṭam),<lb/>fee on

(bazaars of ?) betel-leaves (ilaikkūlam), the cloth on (each) loom,

fee for<lb/>(maintaining) justice (maṉṟupāḍu), māviṟai, (fee for

stopping) fire-accidents (tīyeri),<lb/>(fee on) good cow

(nallā), (fee on) good bull (nallerudu), (fee for) district

patrol,<lb/>ūḍupōkku, (fee for) carrying bows (viṟpiḍi),

vālamañjāḍi, tolls, tax on ferries<lb/>(ōḍakkūli), tax on water

(nīrkūli), (fee on) toddy-drawers (īḻampūṭchi)<ref t="3:311-1"/>, tax<lb/>on shepherds (iḍaippāṭṭam)<ref t="3:311-1"/>, aṭṭukkiṟai,

ūrkaḻañju and all other (income)<lb/>which the king could take and enjoy, shall

no longer be taken by the king but shall be<lb/>received only by the Mahādēva

(Śiva) of the sacred stone temple of Tirunallam.

(L. 114.) The thus-described declaration and exemptions being obtained, we (the<lb/>residents

of the country and the king's officers) led round the female elephant, planted stones<lb/>and

milk-bush and drew up the document. This is the signature of (me)

Mīṉavaṉ<lb/>Mūvēndavēḷāṉ.

(L. 116.) In the 8th year and 143rd day (of the reign) of king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman, when His Majesty was pleased to be seated in the first floor of the

mansion<lb/>within (his) camp-palace at Kāraikkāṭṭu-Paṉaiyūr, He was pleased

to hear (a<lb/>request) for the regulation of expenses of the dēvadāna villages, of

the Tirunallam<lb/>(temple). (He was pleased to order thus) “Three kaḻañju,

(one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi<lb/>of gold and thirty-nine kalam, (one)

padakku and four nāḻi of pañchavāra (paddy)——the<lb/>tax

(nilavōpādi) accruing on land (measuring) two (vēli) and a half,

four-twentieths, three-<lb break="no"/>eightieths and one by three-hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of

one-twentieth, one-<lb break="no"/>fortieth and one by three hundred and twentieth, which is a

dēvadāna of Tirunal-<lb break="no"/>lam and a brahmadēya in

Veṇṇāḍu, as part of the seventy vēli of land according to<lb/>the old

(account) books of this Tirunallam (village), may, from the 8th year (of

Our<lb/>reign), be deducted from the gold and the pañchavāra (paddy) which this

Tirunallam<lb/>has been paying as tax in the past; the excess of paddy from

Iḷanalam, a dēvadāna<lb/>of this god in this nāḍu, which will remain

after meeting the expenses provided for, (shall<lb/>be utilised) to feed forty persons

(in all) by adding fifteen Brāhmaṇas to the twenty-five<pb n="3:312"/><lb/>Brāhmanas

(already) fed in the śālā of this god; and one camphor-lamp and one

sacred<lb/>perpetual lamp shall also burn in (the temple of) the god of this

Tirunallam.” The entry<lb/>in the accounts in this wise being graciously ordered (by

the king), (the order) was written<lb/>by the Mandiravōlai (officer)

Śembiyaṉ and was issued with the signatures of the Ōlainā-<lb break="no"/>yagam

(officers) Mīṉavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ and Vēḷāṉ Aṇṇāttaḍigal, at

the<lb/>direction of the officer Kōdukulavaṉ Śāttaṉ alias Parakēsari

Mūvēṉda-<lb break="no"/>vēḷāṉ of Paruttikkuḍi, so that (in pursuance of

the above order) it may be entered in<lb/>the accounts; (the following persons), viz.,

the Puravuvari (officers) Ārūraṉ Udayadi-<lb break="no"/>vākaraṉ of

Pēraraiśūr and Aḍigaḷ Nakkaṉ the headman of Pavvattiri;<lb/>the

Varippottagam (officer) Tāḻi Chandraśēkharaṉ of Tirunallūr; the

Mugaveṭṭi<lb/>(officer) Rājādityaṉ of Mukkurumbil; the

Kaṇgāṇivarippottagam (officer) Viḷ-<lb break="no"/>laippāṅgiḻāṉ Niṟaiyaṉ

Araṅgaṉ, the Varippottagakaṇakku

(officer)••<lb/>••Tiruvāñjiyamuḍaiyāṉ, the Variyiliḍu (officer)

Śūraṉ Aṇiyaṉ and the<lb/>(Paṭṭōlai (officer) Gaṇapuravaṉ, being

present, (it was ordered) in the eighth year and<lb/>(one) hundred and fifty-first

day, that out of the seventy vēli of land according to the old<lb/>account books of

Tirunallam, a brahmadēya in Veṇṇāḍu, the land which is

(in<lb/>extent) two (vēli) and a half, four-twentieths, three-eightieths, one by

three hundred and<lb/>twentieth + 1/320 of one-twentieth, one-fortieth and one by three hundred and

twentieth<lb/>and is a dēvadāna of Tirunallam under the enjoyment of the god

being made tax-free<lb/>in favour of this god, may be deducted (from the accounts) from the

8th year (of reign).<lb/>(Also) may be deducted••• three kaḻañju (one) mañjāḍi

and (one) kuṉṟi of<lb/>gold, the pañchavāra (paddy)••• kalam, (one) padakku and

four<lb/>nāḻi••••• (thus this) land (measuring) two (vēli) and a half,

four-<lb break="no"/>twentieths, three-eightieths, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320

of•••<lb/>•••• and one by three hundred and twentieth••• of land••<lb/>•••••

Make these lands of Tirunallam••• including lands••••<lb/>tax•• and lands paying•••• Having

(thus) been pleased<lb/>(to order) (the lands) as are in the enjoyment of the god in

this Hall, tax-free••<lb/>. one-eightieth, one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of one fourth, of half

mā (and)<lb/>one hundred and sixtieth (and) one by three hundred and twentieth——in

all——the land of<lb/>this Tirunallam (viz.) being nine••• three-hundred and twentieth +

1/320<lb/>of half mā (and) one-eightieth, the (following) expenditure

(nibhandam) from (the income<lb/>of) the lands of Muśuṭṭaikuḍi and

Iḷanallam which are the Brahmadēya of<lb/>Veṇṇāḍu••••• to the god for the

sacred morning offerings.

<h3>No. 151A.——ON THE EAST AND NORTH WALLS OF THE SAME SHRINE.</h3>

<hi>1 <ta>[tarici] kuṟuṇiyum payaṟṟuppoṉakattukku nāṉāḻiyum ucciyampotaikkuk kuṟuṇi-<lb break="no"/>yu[m] iravaikkuk kuṟuṇiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>m</ta> <gr>arddhayāma</gr><ta>ttukku nāṉāḻiyum āka arici tūṇiyiṉukkukkuṟuvāḷ

kūliyuṭpaṭa<lb/>aiñciraṇṭu vaṇṇattā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>l ceṉṉellu irutūṇippatakkum ciṟukālaippayiṟṟuppoṉakattukku tūpparu-<lb break="no"/>ppu nāṉāḻikku nellu-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>k kuṟuṇi [n]āṉāḻiyum payaṟṟuppoṉakattukkup paṭaikkuñ caṟkarai

irupalattukku<lb/>nellu irunāḻiyum pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>yattuppoṉakattukkuc ciraicciṭu••• m paḻam iraṇ•••<lb/>nellu aiññāḻiyum neyyamitu

ciṟukālaippotukku uḻakkāḻākkum ucci-<lb break="no"/>yam potaikkum iravaikkum</ta>

<gr>arddha</gr><ta>yāmattukkum</ta><pb n="3:313"/></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>āka u[ḻa]kkā[ḻā]kkum porikkaṟiyamutukku••</ta> <gr>dravya</gr><ta>ttukku

ney<lb/>nāḻiyiṉukku nellut tūṇiyum nālupotaikkuk kummāyattukkut tū[p]-<lb break="no"/>paruppu irunāḻikku nellu aṟunāḻiyum kāy-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kkaṟi•• puḻukku oṉṟum pu[ḷi]ṅkariyoṉṟum po[rikkariyo]ṉṟum<lb/>ākak kaṟi

nālukkuk kāyamum caṟkaraiyum puḷiyumuṭpaṭa nellukkuṟuṇi nāṉāḻi-<lb break="no"/>yum

nālu potaikkut tayiramutu nāṉāḻikku n[e]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>llu•• nāṉāḻiyum•••••• veṟṟilaippaṟṟu<lb/>iraṇṭukkum nelluk kuṟuṇi

irunāḻiyun tiruvamutaṭa viṟakukku nellu<lb/>[i]runāḻiyum nālu potaikkuñ cārtti</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>.•• mañcaḷirupalattiṟku nellirunāḻiyum āka•• ṉe irutūṇi<lb/>patakku

[nā]nāḻiyāka orāṭṭaik•••• pattu mukkalaṉe<lb/>yirutūṇi kuṟuṇik[ku]n

tirunallat-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>tu maṇṇiccey nilam oṉpatumā mukkāṇi[ya]raikkāṇikkiḻ eḻumāmukkāṇi-<lb break="no"/>ya[raikkāṇi mun]tirikai[ya]raikkāṇi•• yarai kiḻ irumākkāṇi-<lb break="no"/>yaraikkāṇi muntirikai kiḻ eḻumākkāṇi</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>muntirikai kuṇṭuvāyiṉ [te]ṉkarai eṭṭumāviṉ kiḻaraiyey muṉṟumā<lb/>mukkāṇi

cuppiramaṇiyavāykkāliṉ•• ṇṭā••• oru<lb/>māvaraiyaraikkāṇi [mu]ntirikai

kiḻaraiyeyaraikkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṇi paṟpan[e]tiyil kiḻkkaṭaiya orumā muntirikaikkiḻaraiyeyorumā

mukkāṇi<lb/>turuttiyil [e]ḻumā[va]raikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ nāṉkumā[k]kiḻ••<lb/>oṉṟarai

tiruccantaṉantiraṭṭ[ā*]lāṅkuḻampu potu</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>.• nālupotaikku iru• kkuccantaṉam nāṟpalattukku nicatan tūṇip-<lb break="no"/>patakkāka o[rāṭṭ]aikku nellu [nūṟ]ṟe[ṇ]patiṉ

kalattukkuttirunallattu<lb/>[ti]ruttoṇipuraṅ [kā]ley mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>kkā[ṇi] civatevaṉ nāṉkumā[kkā]ṇiyaraikkāṇi mu[n]tirikaikkiḻ

muṉṟumā<lb/>nāraṇamukkāṇi viḷākattukkā[ṇi] kiḻ muk[kā]ley nāṉkumā

mukkāṇi<lb/>muntirik[ai] turuttiyilaṟumā mukkāṇi-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>kkiḻ mukkāleyorumā citā[rik]ku nicatam patakkāka orāṭṭaikku

n[e*]llu<lb/>aṟupatiṉ kala[t]tiṉuk[ku*]t tirunallat[tu]t turuttiyil oṉpatumā muntiri-<lb break="no"/>kaikki[ḻ] [muk]kāley muntirikai tirunon-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>[tāvi]ḷakku [vai]ttār tirunalla[t]tu āritaṉ kuṉṟanakkaṉ oṉṟum pālāciri-<lb break="no"/>yaṉ nārā[yaṇa]ṉ vaṭukaṉ oṉṟum pālāciriyaṉ tāmotiraṉ</ta>

<gr>bhāskarabha-</gr><lb/> <ta>ṭ[ṭa]ṉ</ta> <gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇi paṭṭaṉakki

arai-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>yum āritaṉ caritaṉ•• oṉṟum āritaṉakkaṉ••• oṉṟu••<lb/>lūr kiḻavaṉ na.

tiraṉṉāṉa parakecariviḻu[p]peraraiyaṉa oṉṟum• rāyaṉ<lb/>nākiriyaṉ ātittaṉ onṟum

[uka] eḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ppaḷi onṟum aruḷacceyya vaitta tirunontā viḷakku aiñcum ā[ka] paṉṉiraṇṭa-<lb break="no"/>raikku nicatam eṇṇai•••• ṇṭeriyum aṇukka••<lb/>ṇṭukku munṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <gr>sandhi</gr><ta>kkum nicatam eṇṇai muḻākkum</ta> <gr>dipamā</gr><ta>lai

nūṟṟirupatteṭṭukku nicatam eṇṇai<lb/>nānāḻiyum śrīpalikkeṇṇai•••• ṇṭukkum

ucciyampotu<lb/>iraṇṭukkum iravaikku-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>p patiṉālukkum nicatam eṇṇai nāḻi uḻakkum āka eṇṇai

oṉpatiṉāḻiyāḻākki-<lb break="no"/>ṉukku eṇṇai nāḻikkut tūṇiyāka ōrāṭṭaikku nellu

[āyura]ttu toṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇūṟṟaiṅkalamāka•••</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ttiru nontā viḷakku onṟukku nicatam naṟu neyyuriyiṉukku nellup patakkum

kaṟpūram<lb/>••• eḻumañcāṭiyum kuṉṟikku nellu irutūṇik kuṟuṇi

patakku<lb/>kaṟpūra•••</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>kku nicatam irutūṇi mukkuṟuṇiyāka ōrāṭṭaikku nellu

muṉṉūṟṟeḻupatiṉ<lb/>kalamumāka nellu āyirattu nāṉūṟṟirupattaiṅkalattiṉukku

tirunallattu</ta> <gr>stri</gr><lb/> <ta>.•• vākkāliṉ vaṭaka-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>ṇṭattu kāley araimā muntirikaikkiḻ mukkāley irumāva[rai

arai]kkāṇi<lb/>kucap-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>peṟṟu eḻumā muntirikaikkiḻ mukkāley orumā kāmakkoṭiyiṉ melai muṉṟu-<lb break="no"/>mākkāṇikki-</ta><pb n="3:314"/></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>ḻ mukkāleyaraikkāl turuttiyilt taṭi iraṇṭāyi<ref t="3:314-1"/>

aṟumāvaraiyaraikk[ā*]ṇik-<lb break="no"/>kiḻ mumākkāṇi-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>yaraikkāṇi veppañcūṟṟiṉ kiḻ nāṉkumāviṉ kiḻ aṟumā

mukkāṇiyaraikkāṇi<lb/>muntirikai i-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>ḷanalattil iraṇṭey kāleyaraimā muciṭṭaikuṭiyil muṉṟeyeḻumā</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>śrīmaturā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>katevarāṉa uttamacoḻarait tiruvayiṟuvāytta

pirāṭṭiyār</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>cempiyaṉmāteviyār tiruna</ta><gr>kṣatra</gr><ta>māṉa tirukkeṭṭaitoṟum

perumpali eḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>ntaruḷa orāṭṭaikku veṇṭum nellu eḻupatiṉ kalattukkuttirunallattil</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>turuttiyil onpatin mā muntirikaikkiḻ kāley muntirikai āḻvārakoyilu-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>ṇṇum</ta> <gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇar nāṟpatiṉmārkkuk kaṟi viṟaku ney mor

palakāyam veṟṟi-</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>[lai] veṟuṅkāyuṭpaṭa veṇṭum palavicattukkup perāl(k) kuṟuṇi i-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>[ru]nāḻiyāka orāṭṭaikku veṇṭum nellu āyirattaiñ[ñū]ṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>kkalattukku iḷanallattil onpatiṟṟu veli ārātikkum nampik[ku]</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>kappaṭamuṭpaṭa nicatam nellut tūṇiyāka nūṟṟirupatiṉ kalattukku i-</ta></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>ḷanallattil araiyey nāṉmāvarai mārkaḻittiruvātiraikkum</ta></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>vaikācivicākattukkum tiruviḻāvicam orāṭṭaikku nellu

aṟunūṟṟukkalattukku</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ta>muciṭṭaikuṭiyil onṟaraiyey munṟumāp pūṅkuṭiyil

iraṇṭeyorumākkāṇi-</ta></hi>

<hi>40 <ta>t tiruccantana[m*] tekkum</ta> <gr>brāha</gr><ta>ṇarkku kappaṭamuṭpaṭa nicatam

aṟunāḻiyāka<lb/>orāṭṭaikku nel-</ta></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>lu irupattirukalaṉey tūṇi patakkiṉukku pūṅkuṭiyil

munṟumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇi</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>muntirikai tirukkoyiluṭaiyārkaḷ tiruvuṇṇāḻikaikku veṇṭum paṇi ceyya-<lb break="no"/>vum vitā-</ta></hi>

<hi>43 <ta>nam piṭikkavum veṇṭum paṇi ceyyavum vitānam piṭikkavum veṇṭum māṇi aiñci-<lb break="no"/>ṉuk-</ta></hi>

<hi>44 <ta>kut tirunallattuk kiḻār aṟumāvaraiyaraikkāṇi [mun]tirikaikkiḻ

mukkāley<lb/>munṟumā mukkāṇiya-</ta></hi>

<hi>45 <ta>raikkāṇi kucappeṟṟu araiyey mukkāṇi muntirikai kiḻ

araiyeyiraṇṭumāp<lb/>pūṅkuṭi</ta></hi>

<hi>46 <ta>aṟumā mukkāṇi tiruppaḷḷittāmam paṟippār muvarkkun toṭuppār

muvarkkum<lb/>perāl nicatam muṉ[ṉā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>47 <ta>ḻiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellu aṟupatteḻukalaṉe tūṇippatakkiṉukkuppūṅkuṭiyi-<lb break="no"/>laraiyey kā[ṇi]</ta></hi>

<hi>48 <ta>muntirikai tiruvalakiṭṭut tirumeḻukkiṭuvār muvarkkup perāl nicatam

nāṉāḻiyāka<lb/>orāṭṭaikku nellu</ta></hi>

<hi>49 <ta>nāṟpattaiṅkalattukkup pūṅkuṭiyil aṟumā mukkāṇiyaraikkāṇi uvaccar talaip-<lb break="no"/>paṟai iraṇṭukku-</ta></hi>

<hi>50 <ta>m mattaḷanālukkum tāḷamoraṇaikkum kaiymaṇi īraṇaikkum kaṟaṭikaiy oṉṟuk-<lb break="no"/>kum cekaṇṭikai oṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>51 <ta>ṟukkum timilai oṉṟukkum caṇṭai iraṇṭukkun tirunallattil

kāmakkoṭiyiṉ<lb/>kiḻai nāṉkumākkāṇik-</ta></hi>

<hi>52 <ta>kiḻ mukkāleyaraikkāl matiḷ(k)kiḻ orumāvaraiyaraikkāṇi

mu</ta><gr>[nti]</gr><ta>rikai kiḻ<lb/>eḻumākkāṇi piṭārikoyili-</ta></hi>

<hi>53 <ta>ṉ kiḻatu melaikkuḷamuḷppaṭa eḻumākkāṇikkiḻaraiye orumāvaraikkāṇi munti-<lb break="no"/>rikai kuḷaviḷākam oṉpa-</ta></hi>

<hi>54 <ta>tu m[ā]kkāṇi caṅko[ṭ]aiyil iraṇṭumāvaraikkāṇi

mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikaikkiḻ orumāva-<lb break="no"/>raikkāṇi [cu]ppiramaṇṇi-</ta></hi>

<hi>55 <ta>yavāykkāliṉ kiḻkaṇṭattu mākāṇikkiḻ mukkāle mummāvarai

mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai pūṅ-<lb break="no"/>kuṭiyil mukkāle</ta><pb n="3:315"/></hi>

<hi>56 <ta>muṉṟumākkāṇi mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai kāḷam ūtuvār

nālvarkkuttirunallattil koṟṟaṅkuṭi<lb/>vāykkāliṉ melkaṇṭattu mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>57 <ta>mmāvaraiyaraikkāṇikkiḻ aṟumākkāṇi mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai kāṭukāḷ

koyiliṉ teṟkil<lb/>araikkāleyaraikkāṇi mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rik[ai]</ta></hi>

<hi>58 <ta>kiḻ mukkāle nāṉmāvaraiyaraikkāṇi caṅkūtuvār iruvaṟkut

tirunallattil<lb/>caṅkoṭaiyil nāṉkumā mukkāṇi-</ta></hi>

<hi>59 <ta>yaraikkāṇikkiḻ iraṇṭumā mukkāṇi matiṭkiḻaraikkāṇi kiḻ eṭṭumā tirumey-<lb break="no"/>kāppār muvaṟkup puṭavaimuta-</ta></hi>

<hi>60 <ta>luṭppaṭa nicatam tūṇi patakkāka [o]rāṭṭaikku nellu nūṟṟeṇpatiṉ kalattu-<lb break="no"/>kku pūṅkuṭiyil oṉṟe yeḻumākk[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>61 <ta>ṇiyaraikkāṇi mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai tiruppatiyam pāṭuvār iruvaṟku nicatam

tūṇi patakkāka<lb/>orāṭṭaikku nellu nūṟṟeṇpa-</ta></hi>

<hi>62 <ta>tiṉ kalattukku pūṅkuṭiyilloṉṟe yeḻumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇi

mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai<lb/>śrīkoyilvāriyam ceyyum</ta> <gr>brāhma-</gr></hi>

<hi>63 <ta>ṇar iruvaṟku perāl ni[ca]tam kuṟuṇiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellaṟupatiṉ kalattu-<lb break="no"/>kku pūṅkuṭiyiloṉpatumāvaraikkāṇi karaṇa-</ta></hi>

<hi>64 <ta>ttāṉ kucavaṉṉoruva[ṉu]kku nicatam patakkāka orāṭṭaikku

nellaṟupatiṉ<lb/>kalattukku pūṅkuṭiyiloṉpatumāvaraikkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>65 <ta>ṇi tiṅkaḷ</ta> <gr>sna</gr><ta>panamuṭpaṭa kalamiṭum kucavaṉukku nicatam

aṟunāḻiyāka orāṭṭaikku<lb/>nellu irupattirukalaṉe tūṇipatak-</ta></hi>

<hi>66 <ta>kiṉukkup pūṅkuṭiyil muṉṟumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇi mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai

paricaṭṭa••<lb/>vaṇṇattāṉukku nicatam muṉṉā-</ta></hi>

<hi>67 <ta>ḻiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellup patiṉorukalaṉe mukkuṟuṇikku pūṅkuṭiyil oru-<lb break="no"/>mā[va]raiyaraikkāṇi mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai kāveri-</ta></hi>

<hi>68 <ta>yiniṉṟu taṇṇiramutu koṭuvarum</ta> <gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇaṉ oruvaṉukku nicatam

kuṟuṇiyāka<lb/>orāṭṭaikku nellu muppatiṉ kalattu-</ta></hi>

<hi>69 <ta>kku pūṅkuṭiyil nāṉmāvarai mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai irājaniyokattāl

śrīkā</ta><gr>ryya</gr><ta>mārāy-<lb break="no"/>vāṉukku nicatamukkuṟuṇiyāka

orāṭṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>70 <ta>kku nellu toṇṇūṟṟu kalattukku pūṅkuṭiyilaraiye

mummāvaraiyaraikkāṇi<lb/>mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai putukkupuṟam orāṭṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>71 <ta>kku nellu irunūṟṟukkalattiṉukku pūṅkuṭiyiloṉṟaraiye araimā tiṅkaḷ-<lb break="no"/>toruñ ceyyum</ta> <gr>snapa</gr><ta>nattukkuṅ</ta></hi>

<hi>72 <gr>graha</gr><ta>ṇattukkum orāṭṭaikku nellu muṉṉūṟṟaṟupatiṉ kalattukku

pūṅkuṭiyi-<lb break="no"/>liraṇṭey mukkāl cārttiyaruḷa</ta></hi>

<hi>73 <ta>paricaṭṭam nālaṇaikku orāṭṭaikku nellu aṟupattunāṟkalattukkup pūṅkuṭiyi-<lb break="no"/>loṉpatumā mukkāṇi tirunamaṉikaikkum</ta></hi>

<hi>74 <ta>vitānattukkum tirumeṟkaṭṭikkum</ta> <gr>jalapavitra</gr><ta>ttukkum

tiruvoṟṟāṭaikkum orāṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭaikku nellu aṟupattunāṟkala-</ta></hi>

<hi>75 <ta>ttukkup pūṅkuṭiyiṟ oṉpatumā mukkāṇi[yum] mayakkamum colli nicatamuṅ koyi-<lb break="no"/>lil nāḷolai tūkkun tirukka-</ta></hi>

<hi>76 <ta>ḷukku nicatam nāṉāḻi[yāka] orāṭṭaikku ne[llup pati]ṉaiṅkalattukku

pūṅkuṭiyi-<lb break="no"/>liraṇṭumākkāṇi</ta> <gr>śrīgaṇḍarāditya</gr><ta>ṉāṉa

tiruna-</ta></hi>

<hi>77 <ta>ntavāṉamiṟaippār muvarkkuk kappaṭamuṭpaṭapperāl <ref t="3:315-1"/>nicataṅkuṟiṇiyā[ka orāṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭaikku nellu toṇṇūṟṟukkalattukkuk

kiḻa[ṭaku]vilaiyil eḻumāvu[m]</ta></hi>

<hi>78 <ta>cempiyaṉmāteviyāṉa tirunantavāṉamiṟaippār iruvarkumaṭaiyāṉa kappaṭamuṭ-<lb break="no"/>paṭap perāl nicataṅ kuṟuṇiyāka orāṭṭaikku nellu aṟupatiṉ [ka]</ta></hi>

<hi>79 <ta>lattukkuk kiḻaṭakuvilaiyil nāṉkum[ā kāṭṭāka]rappaṇi ceyta

tillaiyācāriyaṉuk-<lb break="no"/>kup pūṅkuṭiyil kāl taccaṉukkup

pūṅkuṭiyilaraikkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>80 <ta>l kollaṉukkup pūṅ[ku*]ṭiyil iraṇṭumāk koyilukku nu[ṟu]ta[m]okulavaṉuk-<lb break="no"/>kup pūṅkuṭiyilaraikkāl tiripuravijayarkkuttiruvamutukku-</ta></hi>

<hi>81 <ta>ttirunallattila kucappeṟṟilorumāvarai mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikaikkiḻ eṭṭumā

muk[kāṇi]<lb/>muntirikai kā[ṭu]kāḷ koyiliṉ melatu umaiyāpiṭā-</ta><pb n="3:316"/></hi>

<hi>82 <ta>riṟṟekkaṭaiyappati iraṇṭumā mukkāṇiyaraikkāṇikkiḻaraiyeyiraṇṭumā iṣa-<lb break="no"/>pav[āha]ṉarkkut tiruvamutukkut tirunallattil [ku]cappeṟṟil mākā-</ta></hi>

<hi>83 <ta>ṇiyaraikkāṇikkiḻaraiyeyaraikkāṇi mu</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rikai ikkucappeṟṟil

taṭi iraṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭāy araikkāleyaraikkāṇikkiḻ mukkāleymākāṇi muntirikai</ta>

<hi>84 <gr>ṇapa</gr><ta>tiyārkkuttiruvamutukku tirunallattil kiḻūr

nāṉkumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇi-<lb break="no"/>kkiḻaraiye iraṇṭu mākkāṇi muntirikai turuttiyil

orumā</ta>[ <ta>cin-</ta></hi>

<hi>85 <ta>ṉamum</ta>] <ta>aiñcaṅkamāṭat tirunallattil kāṭukāḷkoyiliṉ melatu

araiymā<lb/>mukkāṇiyaraikkāṇikkiḻaraiyeyaraikkāl cempiyaṉm[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>86 <gr>de</gr><ta>viyāṉa tirunantavāṉamuritiṉ vaṭakkil maṉaikaḷum ira[ṇ*]ṭumā

mukkāṇi<lb/>mu[ntirikai]kkiḻ nāṉkumāvaraikkāṇi iḷanallattil vaṭakkiṟkuḷan

ti[runa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>87 <ta>llattil nilamuṭpaṭa araikkāl tirunallattil</ta>

<gr>śrīgaṇarāditya</gr><ta>ṉāṉa tirunantavā-<lb break="no"/>ṉaṅ kāle

kāṇiyaraikk[ā*]ṇi muntirikaikkīḻ orumā mukkāṇi</ta></hi>

<hi>88 <ta>[u]ttamacoḻaṉāṉa kiḻū[ri]ṟ tirunantavāṉa muṉṟumākkāṇi muntirikai

kkiḻa[raik]-<lb break="no"/>kāley muṉṟumākkāṇiyaraikkāṇi muntirikai

tiruppatiya[m*]</ta></hi>

<hi>89 <ta>pāṭuvāriruvarkku maṉai muntirikaikki••• tirukkoyiluṭaiyārkaḷ<lb/>maṉai

iraṇṭāy araikkāṇikkiḻeṭṭumā uvaccarkaḷ maṉai kāṇi mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>90 <ta>ntirikaikkiḻoṉpatumā itaṉ teṟkil</ta> <gr>śrīkāryya</gr><ta>ñceyvāṉirukkum

maṉai<lb/>araikkāṇikkiḻaraimā muntirikai umayāpiṭārikku meṟkum</ta></hi>

<hi>91 <ta>kamukukku vaṭakkum ceruvukkuk kiḻakkum kāṭukāḷkuḷattukkut teṟkum

naṭuvupaṭṭa<lb/>nilam paḻantevatāṉa iṟaiyiliyāyk koyilukkup paṇice-</ta></hi>

<hi>92 <ta>yvār irukkum maṭaviḷākam kamukukku meṟkum vāykkālukku vaṭakkum āḻ-<lb break="no"/>vārkuḷattukkuk kiḻakkun tiruccuṟṟālaikkut teṟkum naṭuvupaṭṭa nila-</ta></hi>

<hi>93 <ta>m paḻantevatāṉa iṟaiyiliyāyk kuḷantūrttuk koyilukkup

paṇiceyvārirukkum<lb/>maṭaviḷākam tirunallatuc cavaiyār ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>94 <ta>[ṇṭa] poṉṉāl erikkakkaṭava viḷakku arai ivviḷakkiṉukkuc

cavaiyārkkāka<lb/>ivvūr nāvicar tirukkoyiluṭaiyārvacam āṭṭaiviṭṭamiṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>95 <ta>kkaṭava kācu nālu ivvūr tirukkoyiluṭaiyārkaḷ ivvūr māṭilaṉ kaḷvaṉ

keruṭa-<lb break="no"/>ṉāṉa ta-</ta></hi>

<hi>96 <ta>mmaṭinampiyiṭaiyum māṭalaṉ kuṉṟaṉakkaṉiṭaiyum āritaṉ kuṉṟaṉ

parameccuraṉi-</ta></hi>

<hi>97 <ta>ṭaiyum āritaṉ kuṉṟaṉ ciṅkaṉi••••

poṉṉālerikkakkaṭava<lb/>tirunontā-</ta></hi>

<hi>98 <ta>viḷakku muṉṟu piḷḷaiyārkku nicca•••• ttukkut

tirunallattil<lb/>matiṭkiḻppāla-</ta></hi>

<hi>99 <ta>ṉvāyiṉ melai uṭciṟuvāykkāliṉ vaṭakkil mukkāṇikkiḻ nāṉku</ta><ref t="3:316-1"/></hi>

<hi>100 <ta>[o]rumāvāka [vanta] nilam taṭi••• nilam••• i[ni]la-<lb break="no"/>m

o[ru]māvaraikkā[ṇi]•••• ṟumākkāṇi[yum n]āṅkaḷ<lb/>iṟaiyiḻiccik[ku]ṭuttu itte[var

paṇ]ṭārattu it[t]evarkaṉmikaḷ tarak<lb/>koṇṭa kācu</ta> <gr>20</gr><ta>[m] āka koṇṭa

kācu</ta> <gr>100</gr> <ta>ikkācu nūṟuṅ koṇṭu inilaṅka-<lb break="no"/>ḷāl vanta

tiruvāca[li]ṟ ponta kuṭi[maiyum] ūriṭuvari pala•••<lb/>[v]eṭṭi [mu]ṭṭai</ta></hi>

<hi>101 <ta>[k]oṇṭu mutal nāṅkaḷe [iṟu]k[ka][k*][ka]ṭa[v]omāka itte[varkkuc]-<lb break="no"/>cantirātittavaṟ•••• [i]ṟaiyiḻiccuk kalveṭṭuvi[ttu]k<lb/>kuṭutt[om

tiruna]llattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom paṉmāhe</ta><gr>śvararakṣai |||——</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) (One) kuṟuṇi of rice; four nāḻi (of rice) for a dish of rice mixed

with<lb/>pulse (payaṟṟuppōṉagam), (one) kuṟuṇi (of rice) for midday

(offerings), (one) kuṟuṇi (of<lb/>rice) for the night (offering) and four

nāḻi (of rice) for midnight (offerings); altogether,<lb/>for (this) (one)

tūṇi of rice, (were provided) two tūṇi and one padakku of superior

paddy<lb/>(śeṉṉel) at five (measures of paddy) per two (measures of rice),

including the wages of<pb n="3:317"/><lb/>servants<ref t="3:317-1"/> (for husking it); (one)

kuṟuṇi and four nāḻi of paddy, for four nāḻi of cleaned<lb/>split pulse

for the dish of rice mixed with pulse (offered) in the early part of the day;

two<lb/>nāḻi of paddy for two palams of sugar to be offered (with) the dish

of rice mixed with pulse;<lb/>five nāḻi of paddy for•• fruit cut<ref t="3:317-2"/> (and

offered along) with the dish of rice mixed<lb/>with pulse; (one) tūṇi of paddy, for

(one) uḻakku and one āḻākku of ghee for (offerings in)<lb/>the early part

of the day, for one uḻakku and one āḻākku (of ghee) for the midday, night

and<lb/>midnight (offerings) and for one nāḻi of ghee•• things for fried-curry; six

nāḻi of<lb/>paddy for two nāḻi of cleaned split pulse for kummāyam<ref t="3:317-3"/> (offered) on the four occasions (of<lb/>worship); (one) kuṟuṇi

and four nāḻi of paddy for (providing) four curries in all (viz.,)

[one<lb/>vegetable curry], one boiled curry (puḻukku), one curry mixed with tamarind

(puḷiṅgari)<lb/>and one fried curry (porikkari), including (the cost of)

asafaetida, sugar and tamarind; .<lb/>••four nāḻi of paddy, for four nāḻi of curd

(offered) on four occasions (of worship);<lb/>one kuṟuṇi and two

nāḻi of paddy for•• and two bundles (paṟṟu) of betel leaf; two<lb/>nāḻi

of paddy for (supplying) fuel for cooking the sacred food and two nāḻi of paddy for

two<lb/>palam of turmeric•• for smearing (the image) on the four occasions (of the

day).<lb/>Thus for•• three [kalam], two tūṇi and one kuṟuṇi of paddy

for a year at••<lb/>two tūṇi, one padakku and four nāḻi (a day) (the following

lands were assigned):——

(L. 10.) The land (called) Maṇṇichchey in Tirunallam

(measuring) nine-<lb break="no"/>twentieths, three-eighths, one by one hundred and sixtieth

+ 1/320 of seven-twentieths,<lb/>three-eightieths, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three

hundred and twentieth, one<lb/>by one hundred and sixtieth, half•• + 1/320 of two-twentieths,

one-eightieth, one<lb/>by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of

seven-<lb break="no"/>twentieths, one-eightieth and one by three hundred and twentieth; (the

land) on the south<lb/>bank of Kuṇḍuvāy (measuring) eight-twentieths + 1/320

of half, three-twentieths and three-<lb break="no"/>eightieths; (land)•• of the

(channel) Subrahmaṇya-vāykkāl (measuring) one-<lb break="no"/>twentieth,

one-fortieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth<lb/>+ 1/320 of

half and one by one hundred and sixtieth; (land) lying to the east of

Parpanedi<lb/>(measuring) one-twentieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of half,

one-twentieth<lb/>and three-eightieths; (land) at Turutti (measuring)

seven-twentieths, one by one hundred<lb/>and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320

of four-twentieths + 1/320<lb/>of•• one and a half.

(L. 12.) For (providing) (one) hundred and eighty kalams of paddy for each year,

at<lb/>(one) tūṇi and (one) padakku every day for four palams of sandal•• on

four occasions (of<lb/>worship)•• with sacred sandal paste made of balls (the following

lands were assigned):<lb/>(the land) Tiruttōṇippuram of Tirunallam

(measuring) one-quarter and three-eightieths;<lb/>(the land) Śivadēvaṉ

(measuring) four-twentieths, one-eightieth, one by one hundred and<lb/>sixtieth, one by

three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of three-twentieths; (the land)<lb/>Nāraṇa

(measuring) three-eightieths; (the land) of the village (measuring)

one-eightieth<lb/>+ 1/320 of three quarters, four-twentieths, three-eightieths and one by

three-hundred and<lb/>twentieth; (the land) at Turutti (measuring)

six-twentieths, three-eightieths + 1/320 of<lb/>three quarter and one-twentieth.

(L. 15.) For sixty kalam of paddy every year at one padakku each day for

(provid-<lb break="no"/>ing) incense (was assigned land) at Turutti of

Tirunallam (measuring) nine-twentieths, one<lb/>by three hundred and twentieth +

1/320 of three quarters, and one by three hundred and<lb/>twentieth. (The following persons)

placed sacred perpetual lamps (in the temple): Hārita<pb n="3:318"/><lb/>Kuṉṟa Nakkaṉ of Tirunallam, one (lamp);

Pālāśiriyaṉ Nārāyaṇaṉ Vaḍu-<lb break="no"/>gaṉ, one (lamp);

Paṭṭanakki wife of the Brāhmaṇa Pālāśiriyaṉ Dāmōdiraṉ Bhās-<lb break="no"/>kara Bhaṭṭaṉ, half (lamp); Āritaṉ Charitaṉ• one

(lamp) Ārita N6akkaṉ••<lb/>one (lamp);••• alias Parakēsari

Viḻuppēraraiyaṉ the headman of•<lb/>•• one (lamp);•• Nāgiriyaṉ Ādittaṉ,

one (lamp) (and) [Uga] eḻuppaḷi,<lb/>one (lamp); five sacred perpetual

lamps which (the king ?) was pleased to place. In all for<lb/>(these) twelve and a

half (lamps)•••••• oil daily will have to be<lb/>burnt. Three uḻākku of oil for

[two] (lamps ?) (of) Aṇukka••• in the three<lb/>conjunctions (of the day); four

nāḻi of oil daily for (burning) the cluster of lamps (consisting)<lb/>of one

hundred and twenty-eight (lights); oil for śrībali•••• ; For<lb/>providing (one)

nāḻi and one uḻakku of oil daily for [two] lamps•••••<lb/>two for midday

(service) and fourteen for the night (service); (Thus) in all, for nine

nāḻi<lb/>and (one) āḻākku of oil (was provided) (one) thousand and

ninety-five kalam of paddy for each<lb/>year, at one tūṇi (of paddy) for (one)

nāḻi of oil••• (one) padakku of paddy for<lb/>(providing) daily (one)

uri of ghee of good smell for one sacred perpetual lamp; two tūṇi<lb/>(one) kuṟuṇi

and (one) padakku of paddy for seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of

camphor•<lb/>••••• three hundred and seventy kalam of paddy for each year, at

two<lb/>tūṇi and three kuṟuṇi each day. In all (for providing) (one)

thousand four hundred and<lb/>twenty-five kalam of paddy••••• northern portion of

Strī••<lb/>channel of Tirunallam, (measuring) one quarter, one-fortieth one by three

hundred and<lb/>twentieth + 1/320 of three quarters, two-twentieths, one-fortieth and one by one

hundred<lb/>and sixtieth; (land) in Kuśappēṟṟu (measuring)

seven-twentieths, one by three hundred<lb/>and twentieth + 1/320 of three quarters and

one-twentieth; (land) on the west side of<lb/>Kāmakkōḍi (measuring)

three-twentieths, one-eightieth + 1/320 of three-quarter and<lb/>one-eighth; two lands

(taḍi) in Turutti together (measuring) six-twentieths,

one-fortieth,<lb/>one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of three-twentieths, one-eightieth and

one by<lb/>one hundred and sixtieth; (land) east of Vēppañjuṟṟu

(measuring) four-twentieths,<lb/>+ 1/320 of six-twentieths, three-eightieths, one by one

hundred and sixtieth and one by<lb/>three hundred and twentieth; (land) in

Iḷanaḷḷam (measuring) two and a quarter and<lb/>one-fortieth, (land) in

Muśiṭṭaikkuḍi (measuring) three and seven-twentieths.

(L. 28.) For seventy kalam of paddy required each year for celebrating the great

bali<ref t="3:318-1"/><lb/>on each day of the sacred (asterism) Jyēshṭhā

which was the sacred (natal) star of queen<ref t="3:318-2"/><lb/>Śembiyaṉ

Mādēviyār who obtained in her blessed womb the glorious Madhu-<lb break="no"/>rāntakadēva alias Uttama-Chōḷa, (the following lands were

assigned):——(land)<lb/>in Turutti of Tirunallam (measuring)

nine-twentieths, one by three hundred and<lb/>twentieth + 1/320 of one quarter, and one by three

hundred and twentieth.

(L. 31.) For one thousand and five hundred kalam of paddy required every year<lb/>at one

kuṟuṇi and two nāḻi each for feeding forty Brāhmaṇas in the temple of the god

(āḻvār),<lb/>including (the cost of) vegetables, fuel, ghee, butter-milk,

different spices, betel-leaves,<lb/>arecanuts and other necessary expenses (viśam)<ref t="3:318-3"/>, (was assigned land measuring) nine vēli in<lb/>Iḷanallam.<pb n="3:319"/>

(L. 35.) For one hundred and twenty kalam of paddy (every year) at one

tūṇi each<lb/>day for the worshipping priest, including (the cost of) clothing,

(was assigned) half, four-<lb break="no"/>twentieths and one-fortieth (of land) at

Iḷanallam.

(L. 37.) For six hundred kalam of paddy each year to meet the expenses of

the<lb/>festivals, Mārgaḻi-Tiruvādirai and Vaigāśi-Viśāgam (was assigned) at

Muśiṭṭaikkuḍi<lb/>(land measuring) one and a half and three-twentieths and at

Pūṅguḍi two, one-twentieth<lb/>and one-eightieth.

(L. 40.) For twenty-two kalam, one tūṇi and one padakku of paddy each

year at<lb/>six nāḻi per day for the Brāhmaṇas who crushed the sacred sandal, including

(the cost of)<lb/>clothing (was assigned land) in Pūṅguḍi

(measuring) three-twentieths, one-eightieth, one<lb/>by one hundred and sixtieth and one by

three-hundred and twentieth.

(L. 42.) For five (Brāhmaṇa) servants (māṇi)<ref t="3:319-1"/> required, to

hold the canopy and<lb/>render necessary service by the temple priests

(tirukkōyiluḍaiyārgaḷ) who had to render<lb/>necessary service to the sacred interior

(tiruvuṇṇāḻigai) and hold the canopy, (were assigned the<lb/>following lands):——(the

land) in the eastern portion (kīḻūr) of Tirunallam

(measuring)<lb/>six-twentieths, one-fortieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth and one by

three hundred<lb/>and twentieth + 1/320 of three-quarters, three-twentieths, three-eightieths and

one by one<lb/>hundred and sixtieth; (the land) in Kuśappēṟu (measuring)

one half, three-eightieths,<lb/>one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of one half and

two-twentieths; and (land) at<lb/>Pūṅguḍi (measuring) six-twentieths and

three-eightieths.

(L. 46.) For sixty-seven kalam, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of paddy

each year<lb/>at three nāḻi every day for each of three (servants) who pick up

flowers for the sacred<lb/>temple and three who string them together, (was assigned land) at

Pūṅguḍi (measuring)<lb/>one half, one-eightieth and one by three hundred and

twentieth.

(L. 48.) For forty-five kalam of paddy each year at four nāḻi per day for

each<lb/>of three (servants) who sweep and smear with cowdung the sacred (temple), (was

assigned land)<lb/>at Pūṅguḍi, (measuring) six-twentieths, three-eightieths

and one by one hundred and<lb/>sixtieth.

(L. 49.) For the musicians (who sound) two śaṇḍai, one timilai, one

śegaṇḍigai,<lb/>one karaḍigai, two pairs of kaimaṇi, one pair of

cymbals, four maddaḷam and two talaippaṟai<lb/>(were assigned the following

lands); (the land) east of Kāmakkōḍi in Tirunallam<lb/>(measuring)

four-twentieths, one-eightieth, + 1/320 of three-quarters and one-eighth; (land) to<lb/>the

east of the (temple) wall (measuring) one-twentieth, one-fortieth, one by one hundred

and<lb/>sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of seven-twentieths and

one-eightieth;<lb/>(land) east of the Piḍāri temple including the (tank)

Mēlaikkuḷam (and measuring)<lb/>seven-twentieths, one-eightieth + 1/320 of half,

one-twentieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth,<lb/>and one by three hundred and twentieth; (the

land) Kuḷaviḷāgam (measuring) nine-<lb break="no"/>twentieths and

one-eightieth; (land) in Śeṅgōḍai (measuring) two-twentieths, one by

one<lb/>hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of one-twentieth and

one<lb/>by one hundred and sixtieth; (land) in the eastern division of (the channel)

Subrahmaṇya-<lb break="no"/>vāykkāl (measuring) (one)-twentieth,

(one)-eightieth, + 1/320 of three-quarters, three-<lb break="no"/>twentieths, one-fortieth and one

by three hundred and twentieth; (land) at Pūṅguḍi (measur-<lb break="no"/>ing) three-quarters, three-twentieths, one-eightieth and one by three hundred and

twentieth.

(L. 56.) For four persons who blow the kāḷam (were assigned): (land) in the<lb/>western

division of the (channel) Koṟṟaṅguḍi-vāykkāl of Tirunallam

(measuring)<pb n="3:320"/><lb/>three-twentieths, one-fortieth, one by one hundred and

sixtieth + 1/320 of six-twentieths,<lb/>one-eightieth and one by three hundred and twentieth;

(land) south of the temple of Kāḍugāḷ<lb/>(measuring) (one)-eighth, one

by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three hundred and twentieth<lb/>+ 1/320 of three-quarters,

four-twentieths, one-fortieth and one by one hundred and sixtieth.

(L. 58.) For two persons who blow the conch, (were assigned land) in

Śeṅgōḍai<lb/>at Tirunallam (measuring) four-twentieths,

three-eightieths, one by one hundred and<lb/>sixtieth + 1/320 of two-twentieths and

three-eightieths; (and land) east of the (temple)<lb/>wall (measuring) one by

one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of eight-twentieths.

(L. 59.) For one hundred and eighty kalam of paddy each year at (one) tūṇi

and<lb/>(one) padakku every day, including the cost of clothing, for three men who guard the

sacred<lb/>images, (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) one,

seven-twentieths, one-eightieth, one<lb/>by one hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and

twentieth.

(L. 61.) For one hundred and eighty kalam of paddy each year at (one) tūṇi

and<lb/>(one) padakku every day, for two persons who recite the Tiruppadigam (hymns) (was

assigned<lb/>land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) one, seven-twentieths,

one-eightieth, one by one hundred and<lb/>sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.

(L. 62.) For sixty kalam of paddy per year at (one) kuṟuṇi every day for

each<lb/>of two Brāhmaṇas who performed the sacred (duty of) kōyil-vāriyam (was assigned

land)<lb/>at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) nine-twentieths and one by one hundred and

sixtieth.

(L. 63.) For sixty kalam of paddy per year at one padakku every day, for

one<lb/>accountant (of the) potter (caste) (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi

(measuring) nine-twentieths<lb/>and one by one-hundred and sixtieth.

(L. 65.) For twenty-two kalam, (one) tūṇi and padakku of paddy per year at

six<lb/>nāḻi each day for the potter who supplied pots (daily), including (those

required for) the monthly<lb/>bathing (of the god) (was assigned land) at

Pūṅguḍi (measuring) three-twentieths, one-<lb break="no"/>eightieth, one by

one-hundred and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.

(L. 66.) For eleven kalam and three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year at three

nāḻi<lb/>every day for the vaṇṇattāṉ (?)••• the sacred cloths, (was assigned

land) at<lb/>Pūṅguḍi (measuring) one-twentieth, one-fortieth, one by one

hundred and sixtieth and<lb/>one by three hundred and twentieth.

(L. 67.) For thirty kalam of paddy per year at (one) kuṟuṇi each day for

one<lb/>Brāhmaṇa who brings water from (the river) Kāvērī, (was given

land) at Pūṅguḍi (measur-<lb break="no"/>ing) four-twentieths, one-fortieth

and one by three hundred and twentieth.

(L. 69.) For ninety kalam of paddy each year at three kuṟuṇi every day for

one<lb/>(Superintendent) who supervises the sacred (temple) transactions

(śrīkārya) under orders of<lb/>the king (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi

(measuring) half, three-twentieths, one-fortieth,<lb/>one by one hundred and sixtieth and

one by three hundred and twentieth.

(L. 70.) For two hundred kalam of paddy every year (to be spent) on

repairs<lb/>(pudukkuppuṟam), (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring)

one and a half and<lb/>one fortieth.

(L. 71.) For three hundred and sixty kalam of paddy every year for the

monthly<lb/>performance of the (sacred) bath and for (the ceremonies during) eclipses

(was provided land)<lb/>at Pūṅguḍi (measuring) two and

three-quarters.

(L. 72.) For sixty-four kalam of paddy every year for four pairs of cloth to

be<lb/>graciously worn (by the images) (was given land) at Pūṅguḍi

(measuring) nine-twentieths<lb/>and three-eightieths.<pb n="3:321"/>

(L. 73.) For sixty-four kalam of paddy each year for the sacred bath

(namanikai),<lb/>the canopy, the sacred canopy over the bed, for the (annual)

purificatory (ceremony with)<lb/>water (jala-pavitra ?) and for the sacred towel

(was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi (measuring)<lb/>nine-twentieths and

three-eightieths.

(L. 75.) For fifteen kalam of paddy per year at four nāḻi every day to

the<lb/>astrologer<ref t="3:321-1"/> who recites the changes (in the movements of the stars and

planets) every day and<lb/>carries (with him) the calendar (nāḷōlai) in the

temple (was assigned land) at Pūṅguḍi<lb/>(measuring) two-twentieths and

one-eightieth.

(L. 76.) For ninety kalam of paddy per year including (the cost of) clothing

at<lb/>one kuṟuṇi a day for each of three men who water the sacred flower-garden

called<lb/>śrī-Gaṇḍarādityaṉ (was given land) at Kīḻaḍakuvilai

(measuring) seven-<lb break="no"/>twentieths.

(L. 78.) For sixty kalam of paddy per year at (one) kuṟuṇi a day including

(the cost<lb/>of) clothing as per agreement, for each of two men who water the sacred

flower-garden<lb/>called Śembiyaṉmādēvi (was assigned land) at

Kīḻaḍakuvilai (measuring)<lb/>four-twentieths.

(L. 79.) One quarter (of land) at Pūṅguḍi to Tillaiyāchārya who

did<lb/>the work of the wooden-house (kāṭṭāgara)<ref t="3:321-2"/>; one-eighth

(land) at Pūṅguḍi to the car-<lb break="no"/>penter; two-twentieths (of

land) at Pūṅguḍi to the blacksmith; one-eighth (land)

at<lb/>Pūṅguḍi to•••••• in the temple<ref t="3:321-3"/>.

(L. 80.) For the sacred (rice) oblations to (the image) Tripuravijayar

(was given<lb/>land) in Kuśappēṟu at Tirunallam (measuring)

one-twentieth, one-fortieth, one<lb/>by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of eight-twentieths,

three-eightieths and one by<lb/>three hundred and twentieth; and the plot (of land) lying on

the south of (the shrine of)<lb/>Umayā-Piḍāri west of the temple of

Kāḍugāḷ, (measuring) two-twentieths, three-<lb break="no"/>eightieths, one by

one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of half and two-twentieths.

(L. 82.) For the sacred (rice) oblationsto (the image) Vr̥shabhavāhana

(was<lb/>assigned) in Kuśappēṟu at Tirunallam (land, measuring)

(one) twentieth,<lb/>(one)-eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth + 1/320 of half,

one by one hundred<lb/>and sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth; and two taḍi in

this (same)<lb/>Kuśappēṟu together (measuring) one-eighth, one by one

hundred and sixtieth + 1/320<lb/>of three-quarters, one-twentieth, one-eightieth and one by three

hundred and twentieth.

(L. 84.) For the sacred (rice) oblations to (the image of) Gaṇapati

(were assigned):<lb/>(land) in the eastern portion (kīḻūr) of Tirunallam

(measuring) four-twentieths, one-<lb break="no"/>eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth

+ 1/320 of half, two-twentieths, one-eightieth,<lb/>and one by three hundred and twentieth; and

(land) at Turutti (measuring) one-twentieth<lb/>and odd.

(L. 85.) For bathing (the images) with the five articles<ref t="3:321-4"/> (land was

assigned) at<lb/>Tirunallam on the west side of the temple of Kāḍugāḷ

(measuring) one-fortieth,<pb n="3:322"/><lb/>three-eightieths, one by one hundred and

sixtieth + 1/320 of half and one-eighth. The<lb/>houses on the north side of the sacred

flower-garden called Śembiyaṉmādēvi (measure)<lb/>two-twentieths,

three-eightieths, one by three-hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of four-<lb break="no"/>twentieths and

one by one hundred and sixtieth; the tank on the north, at Iḷanallam<lb/>together with

the land (attached to it) at Tirunallam (measures) one-eighth; the

sacred<lb/>flower-garden called śrī-Gaṇḍarādityaṉ at Tirunallam

(measures) (one) quarter,<lb/>(one) eightieth, one by one hundred and sixtieth, one by three

hundred and twentieth<lb/>+ 1/320 of one-twentieth and three-eightieths; the sacred flower-garden

in the eastern<lb/>portion (kīḻūr) (of Tirunallam), called Uttamaśōḻaṉ

(measures) three-twentieths, one-<lb break="no"/>eightieth, one by three hundred and

twentieth + 1/320 of one-eighth, three-twentieths,<lb/>one-eightieth, one by one hundred and

sixtieth and one by three hundred and twentieth.

(L. 88). The house of the two persons who recite the Tiruppadigam (measures) one<lb/>by

three hundred and twentieth••••••; the two houses of the<lb/>temple-priests

(tirukkōyiluḍaiyār) together (measures) one by one hundred and sixtieth

+<lb/>1/320 of eight-twentieths; the house of the (temple) musicians (measures)

one-eightieth, one<lb/>by three hundred and twentieth + 1/320 of nine-twentieths; to the south of

this, the house<lb/>in which the temple-manager resides (measures) one by one hundred and

sixtieth + 1/320 of<lb/>one-fortieth and one by three hundred and twentieth. The temple quarter

(maḍaviḷāgam)<lb/>in which the temple servants live, (is) the old rent-free

dēvadāna land lying-within (the<lb/>boundaries) (viz.), west of (the shrine

of) Umayā-Piḍāri, north of the areca (-growing<lb/>land) (kamugu), east of

the cultivated land (śeruvu) and south of the tank of

Kāḍugāḷ.<lb/>(Another) temple quarter (maḍaviḷāgam) in which the

temple servants live, (is) the old tax-<lb break="no"/>free dēvādāna land

(reclaimed) by filling up the tank, and situated within (the boundaries)<lb/>(viz.,)

west of the areca (-growing land), north of the channel, east of the

Āḻvārkuḷam<lb/>(tank) and south of the sacred surrounding hall

(tiruchchurṟṟālai).

(L. 93.) One half-lamp has to be burnt (in this temple) by the assembly of

Tirunal-<lb break="no"/>lam from the gold (they have) received; four kāśu

(are) to be paid every year in the hands<lb/>of the temple-priests by the barbers of this

village, for (maintaining) this lamp on behalf of<lb/>the assembly.

(L. 95.) Three sacred perpetual lamps (are) to be burnt (in this temple) by

the<lb/>temple-priests of this village for the gold••• from Māḍilaṉ

Kaḷvaṉ<lb/>Geruḍaṉ alias Tammaḍi Nambi of this village, from

Māḍalaṉ Kuṉṟa<lb/>Nakkaṉ, from Hāritaṉ Kuṉṟaṉ Paramēśvaraṉ and from

Hāritaṉ<lb/>Kuṉṟaṉ Śiṅgaṉ.

(L. 98). Three-eightieths + 1/320 of four•• to the north of the sub-channel<lb/>which branches

off from the western side of the (main ?) channel, east of the (temple) wall

at<lb/>Tirunallam (was assigned) for••• of Piḷḷaiyār (i.e.,

Gaṇēśa), every day.

(L. 100.) Having (thus) made, this land (measuring) one-twentieth, one by

one<lb/>hundred and sixtieth••• and one-eightieth tax-free, we received 20 kāśu<lb/>from

the treasury of this god, given by the temple servants. Thus (the money) in all<lb/>received

(by us) (is) 100 kāśu. Having received this (one) hundred kāśu, we, the

members<lb/>of the assembly of Tirunallam, agreed to collect and pay ourselves the taxes

due<lb/>on these lands (such) as the kuḍimai payable at the door of the palace,

ūriḍuvari•<lb/>•••••• , veṭṭi and muṭṭai, made•••• tax-free<lb/>as long as the

moon and the sun (last) and had (the order) engraved on stone in favour of<lb/>this

god. May (the assembly) all Māhēśvaras protect (this charity)!<pb n="3:323"/>

<h1>XV.——INSCRIPTIONS OF PARTHIVENDRAVARMAN OR<lb/>PARTHIVENDRADHIPATIVARMAN, ‘WHO TOOK<lb/>THE

HEAD OF VIRA-PANDYA.’</h1>

<h3>No. 152.——ON THE SOUTH-EAST WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:323-1"/></h3>

The subjoined record informs us that certain lands were made tax-free by the great<lb/>assembly

of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the 2nd year of king

Partma<lb/>(i.e., Pārthivēndra)-Mahārāja, ‘who took the head

of Vīra-Pāṇḍya’.

The virāma or puḷḷi is marked almost throughout and where the double consonants

are<lb/>combined with the ē and ō signs, this puḷḷi is omitted.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>virapāṇṭiya[ṉ talaik]oṇṭa ko</ta> <ref t="3:323-2"/>

<gr>partmama</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>rāja</gr><ta>ṟku yā-<lb break="no"/>ṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu

kā[liyū]rkkoṭṭattu taṉkū[ṟṟu]ttaramerucatu-</ta><lb/> <gr>[r*]vve</gr>•••••</hi>

<hi>2 <gr>rameru</gr><ta>vatiyiṉ meṟku mu[ta*]ṟcatukkattu iraṇṭāntaraṅ kuḻi

irunūṟṟu-<lb break="no"/>nāṟpatum iṅke talaittaraṅ kuḻi aiññūṟṟuaṟupatum [i*]ṅke

mun-<lb break="no"/>•••••••</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kku pati<ref t="3:323-3"/>ai[ñ]tāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu amanināraṇavatiyin meṟkku <ref t="3:323-4"/>aiñtāñc-<lb break="no"/>catukkattu kamuku talaittara•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>liyākappaṇitetom<ref t="3:323-5"/> pe(p)ruṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom itu

viro</ta><gr>dha</gr><ta>ñ ccey-</ta><lb/> <gr>tārai

dha[nm]āsana</gr><ta>t</ta><gr>te</gr><ref t="3:323-6"/>

<ta>irupatt</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ṅkaḻañcu poṉ</ta> <gr>daṇḍa</gr><ta>m

mutpa</ta><lb/>••••</hi>

<hi>5 <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yār paṇikka</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr> <ta>uḷ iruṉtu e[ḻu*]tineṉ ivūr</ta>

<gr>madhyastha</gr><ta>ṉ<lb/>ci[va*]</ta><gr>dāsa</gr><ta>[ṉ]</ta>

<gr>brahmapri</gr><ta>yaneṉ i</ta><gr>tte</gr><ta>varkkut tirume[y]k[āva]lam<ref t="3:323-7"/>

maṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟum•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṭiyum maṟṟum epeparlpa<ref t="3:323-8"/> iṟaiyum ūrom

koḷḷappeṟātomākavum<lb/>ivvaṟai<ref t="3:323-9"/> epeparppaṭṭatum

i</ta><gr>deda</gr><ta>varkku iṟuppārākavum i[p*]paricu<lb/>vai[t*]tom[||*]

iti[ṟṟi*]ṟampiṉār</ta> <gr>ga</gr><ta>[ṅ*]kai••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 2nd year of (the reign of) king Partma (i.e.,

Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndra)-Mahārāja who took the head of

Vīra-Pāṇḍya•••••<lb/>Uttaramēruchaturvē[dimaṅgalam*] (situated) in its

(own) subdivision in Kāliyūr-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam. Two hundred and forty

kuḻi of second rate (land) in the first śadukkam (situated)<lb/>to the west

of (the path called) [Utta]ramēru-vadi•••; five hundred and<lb/>sixty kuḻi

of first rate (land) in this same place•••; in this same place<lb/>•••• of first rate areca

(land) in the fifth śadukkam (situated) to the west<pb n="3:324"/><lb/>of (the

path called) Amaṉināraṇa-vadi of the fifteenth kaṇṇāṟu••••<lb/>We

(the members) of the big assembly ordered (to be) [tax-free]•• Those who<lb/>obstruct

this (charity) (shall be liable to pay) a fine of 25 kaḻañju of gold to the

seat<lb/>of justice••••• I, Śivadāsaṉ Brahmapriyaṉ, an

arbitrator<lb/>(madhyastha) of this village, being in the assembly wrote (this) at

the command of the<lb/>members of the assembly. The sacred watch of the image of this god

and•••<lb/>. we (the residents) of the village (ūrōm) agreed that we shall not

receive any kind of taxes<lb/>••• shall themselves pay to this god every kind (of tax).

Those who act<lb/>against this••• Gaṅgā (the Ganges)•••

<h3>No. 153.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SAME TEMPLE.<ref t="3:324-1"/></h3>

This record registers another transaction of the assembly with regard to certain<lb/>lands of

the Lord of Vr̥ndāvana (i.e., Kr̥shṇa) in

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam in the 3rd year of

Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, ‘who took the head<lb/>of Pāṇḍya’.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> ||—— <ta>pāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa <ref t="3:324-2"/>pārā</ta><gr>tthivetrā</gr><ta>rātipativa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>kku yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatu kāliyūrkoṭṭattu taṉkūṟṟu

uttara</ta><gr>meru</gr><ta>ccatu-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>[r]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻuttu emmur</ta>

<gr>śrīviruntā-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>vaṇattu<ref t="3:324-3"/> perumāṉ aṭṭiya[ḷu]kku</ta><ref t="3:324-4"/></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>śrībali</gr><ta>kkum tirucceṉṉaṭaikkum</ta> <gr>nandā</gr><ta>viḷakkukkum</ta>

<gr>arccanābhoga</gr><ta>t[tu]kkumāka<lb/>vaitta</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>yāvatu</ta>

<gr>śrīde</gr><ta>vivāykkālaṉ<ref t="3:324-5"/> teṟku nālāṅ

ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟup<lb/>pallavanāraṇavatikkuk <ref t="3:324-6"/>kiḻārkup patiṉoṉṟā<ref t="3:324-7"/>ccatukkattum paṉṉi-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>raṇṭāñ catukkattumākat talait taraṅ kuḻi nānūṟṟeṇpatu kuḻiyum</ta>

<gr>śrīde</gr><ta>vivāykkā-<lb break="no"/>[li]ṉ teṟku nālāṅ

ka</ta><gr>[ṇṇā]</gr><ta>ṟup pallavaṉāraṉ<ref t="3:324-8"/>vatiyiṉ kiḻakku

oṉpatāñ<lb/>catukkattut talaita[ra]ṅkuḻi <ref t="3:324-9"/>taraṅkuḻi nānūṟṟu

aimpattāṟu kuḻiyum</ta> <gr>śrīde-</gr><lb/> <ta>vi[v]āk</ta><ref t="3:324-10"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman,<lb/>who

took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this is) the writing of us (the

members) of the great<lb/>assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in its own

subdivision in Kāliyūr-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam. The following are the lands given to

the lord of (the temple of) the glorious<lb/>Vr̥ndāvana of our village for

śrībali, sacred current expenses, perpetual lamp and<lb/>archchanābhōga:——

(L. 5.) 480 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the eleventh and twelfth squares

(śadukkam)<lb/>(situated) to the east of (the path called)

Pallavanāraṇa-vadi in the fourth kaṇṇāṟu to<lb/>the south of (the channel

called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; 456 kuḻi of first rate (land) in

the<lb/>ninth square (situated) to the east of (the path called)

Pallavanāraṇa-vadi in the<lb/>fourth kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the channel

called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl;•••<pb n="3:325"/>

<h3>No. 154.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE SAME TEMPLE.<ref t="3:325-1"/></h3>

This is also a land-transaction made by the assembly of Uttaramēlūr-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam on behalf of the temple of Tiruppulivalam in the 3rd year of

Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndrādhipativarman, who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya.

Tiruppulivalam<lb/>herein mentioned must be the same as Tiruppulivaṉam, a village

situated about three<lb/>miles from Uttaramallūr.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>virapāṇ[ṭi*]yaṉṉai<ref t="3:325-2"/> talaikoṇṭa <ref t="3:325-3"/>pārttive</ta><gr>[ntri]</gr><ta>rātipatipar</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>[r*]-<lb break="no"/>kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>vatu kāliyūrkkuraṭṭattu<ref t="3:325-4"/>

taṉkuṟṟu<ref t="3:325-5"/>ttiramelūrccatu</ta><gr>[rvve]</gr><ta>ti-<lb break="no"/>maṅkalattu peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻuttu<ref t="3:325-6"/>

nammur</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>tiruppulivalattu perumānaṭikaḷukku <ref t="3:325-7"/>arjanā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>ttukkum[ā]ka tiruceṉnalnaṭai-<lb break="no"/>kkumāka<ref t="3:325-8"/> [v*]aitta</ta> <gr>hūmi</gr> [*] <ta>[ū][r*]kku vaṭakku

pattā[m*] kaṇṇāṟṟu para-</ta><lb/> <gr>meśva</gr><ta>ravatiyiṉ merkku mutaṟcatukkattu

irunūṟṟorupatu kuyām</ta><ref t="3:325-9"/> <gr>śrīde</gr><ta>vivā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yikālin vaṭakku</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu vilakkuvāykkālin kiḻakku</ta>

<gr>4</gr> <ta>catukkattu talaittaraṅ<lb/>kuḻi</ta> <gr>[3]<ref t="3:325-10"/>180</gr><ta>m

iṅke</ta> <gr>[3]</gr> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu vilakkuvāykkāliṉ kiḻakku</ta> <gr>2</gr><lb/>

<ta>catukkattu talaittaram kuḻi</ta> <gr>480</gr><ta>m</ta>

<gr>subrama</gr><ta>ṇṇiyanārā[ca*]ttin vaṭakku pati-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>n añcāṅ kaṇṇāṟṟu mālapiṭukuvati[yi*]n <ref t="3:325-11"/>kiḻakku

añcā[ñ*]catu[k*]kattu talai-<lb break="no"/>taram kuḻi eḻunūṟṟirupatum pulivalamvāyiṉ

terkku eḻā[m*]<ref t="3:325-12"/> kaṇṇāṟṟu<lb/>tirunā[ra*]ṇavatiyiṉ merkku añcām

catu[kkattu*] munṟām<ref t="3:325-13"/>taram kuḻi muṉ-<lb break="no"/>nūṟṟu eḻupatum

i[ṅ*]ke</ta> <gr>8</gr> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu u</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>catukka[t*]tu muṉṟāntaraṅ kuḻi</ta> <gr>450</gr> <ta>patu kuḻiyum pulivalavāyiṉ

[te]ṟku</ta> <gr>6</gr><lb/> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu tirunāraṇavatiyiṉ meṟku</ta> <gr>8</gr>

<ta>catu[k*]ka[t*]tu untaram āyira-<lb break="no"/>[t*]tu eḻupatum tiruvo</ta><ref t="3:325-14"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of)

Pārthivēndrādhi-<lb break="no"/>pativarman, who took the head of

Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members)<lb/>of the great

assembly of Uttaramēlūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its<lb/>own

subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. (The following are) the lands which were

given<lb/>to the god (perumānaḍigaḷ) of Tiruppulivalam of our village for

archchanābhōga and the<lb/>sacred current expenses:——

(L. 2.) two hundred and ten kuḻi in the first śadukkam (situated) west of

(the path<lb/>called) Paramēśvara-vadi of the tenth kaṇṇāṟu north of

the village; 380 kuḻi of first<lb/>rate (land) in the fourth śadukkam

(situated) east of (the channel) Vilakku-vāykkāl of<lb/>the third

kaṇṇāṟu north of (the channel) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; in the same place,

480 kuḻi<lb/>of first rate (land) in the second śadukkam (situated) east of

Vilakku-vāykkāl of the third<lb/>kaṇṇāṟu; 720 kuḻi of first rate

(land) in the fifth śadukkam (situated) east of (the path called)<pb n="3:326"/><lb/>Mālpiḍugu-vadi of the fifteenth kaṇṇāṟu north of (the lane

called) Subrahmaṇya-<lb break="no"/>nārāśam; 370 kuḻi of third rate

(land) in the fifth śadukkam (situated) west of (the path<lb/>called)

Tirunāraṇa-vadi in the seventh kaṇṇāṟu south of (the channel ?)

Pulivalam-<lb break="no"/>vāy; in the same place, 450 kuḻi of third rate

(land) in the second śadukkam of the eighth<lb/>kaṇṇāṟu; 1,070

(kuli) of second rate (land) (situated) in the eighth śadukkam west of

(the<lb/>path called) Tirunārana-vadi in the sixth kannāṟu south of

Pulivalavāy•<lb/>•••

<h3>No. 155.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE MADARI-AMMAN TEMPLE<lb/>IN THE SAME VILLAGE.<ref t="3:326-1"/></h3>

This record is dated in the 3rd year and 173rd day of Pārthivēndrādhipati-<lb break="no"/>varman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king). Here again the

assembly of<lb/>Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam declared certain lands tax-free in

favour<lb/>of a temple after receiving pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ

Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias<lb/>Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭiyār, a resident of

Kandapurattupēṭṭai.

<hi>1 <gr>.•••</gr> <ta>pāṇṭiya[ṉ talai]koṇṭa

pārttive</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>r[ā*]tipatipaṉmaṟkku<lb/>yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatu nāḷ

nūṟṟu[e]ḻumatu<ref t="3:326-2"/>mūṉṟu kāliyūrkkoṭṭattu taṉ-<lb break="no"/><ref t="3:326-3"/>kūṟṟutita[ram]e[ru]ccatu</ta><gr>[rvve]</gr><ta>timaṅkalattup

peru[ṅ]kuṟi</ta><gr>sah[ai*]</gr><ta>yom<lb/>[eḻuttu] e[m*]mūr••• ṅke-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṇaya</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>[ṭ*][ṭāri]kaḷukku(kku) tiruva[mitu]kaḷum

tiruvārā</ta><gr>dhanai</gr><ta>kkumāka vaitta</ta><lb/> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi</ta> <ref t="3:326-4"/> <gr>subrahmaṇya</gr><ta>nārācattiṉ vaṭakku</ta> <gr>[2]3</gr>

<ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭuku-<lb break="no"/>vatikku kiḻakku mūṉṟāñca<ref t="3:326-5"/>tu[k*]kattu nālā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ram kuḻi</ta> <gr>[201<ref t="3:326-6"/>]</gr><ta>m</ta> <gr>su-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>brama</gr><ta>ṇiya[nārāca]ttiṉ vaṭakku pattu<ref t="3:326-7"/>oṉṟāṅkaṇṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭukuva[ti]yiṉ kiḻa-<lb break="no"/>kku

patiṉoṉṟāñcatuk[ka*]ttu talaittaraṅ [ku]ḻi nānūṟṟu eṇ[pa]tum

iṅke<lb/>pattāñcatukkattu talaitaram kuḻi irunūṟṟu [nālppa]tum</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>su[bra]maṇya</gr><ta>nārā</ta><gr>[sa]</gr><ta>ttiṉ<ref t="3:326-8"/> vaṭakku

patiṉ añcāṅkaṇṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭuku[vati(y)]-<lb break="no"/>yin kiḻakku

[nālā]ñcatukkattu talaittaram kuḻi</ta> . <gr>540</gr> <ta>nālpatum āka</ta> <gr>40-<lb break="no"/>[80]</gr> <ta>.• āyirattu eṇpatu cey nilam mūṉṟumā kāṇi arai [arai]-<lb break="no"/>kāṇikkum eppērpaṭṭa iṟaiyum eccoṟum veṭṭiyum amañciyum kanta-<lb break="no"/>purattupeṭṭaiyil [canti]raṉ eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ ākiya nuḷampamāyilaṭṭi

nammūr<lb/>śrīvayiramekataṭākattu veṭṭi mutalāka</ta> <gr>pū</gr><ta>rvācāram

ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>••kavum <ref t="3:326-9"/>ip</ta><gr>hūmi</gr> <ta>ittaṉaikkum

kaṉtapurattupeṭṭaiyil cantira[ṉ] eḻunūṟṟu-<lb break="no"/>vanākiya

nuḷampamāyilaṭṭiyār pakkal</ta> <gr>pū</gr><ta>rvā</ta><gr>jāraṃ</gr> <ta>koṇṭu

iṟai[yi*]liyāka<lb/>paṇittom itukku viro</ta><gr>dha</gr><ta>m ceyitārum

viro</ta><gr>dha</gr><ta>m coṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṉārum</ta> <gr>ga</gr><ta>ṅkaiyiṭaik kumariyiṭai naṭu[vu*] ceyitār ceyita pāvam

koḷvārākavum<lb/>itukku viro</ta><gr>dha</gr><ta>m ceyitārai</ta>

<gr>dha</gr><ta>nmātaṉatte<ref t="3:326-10"/> irupattañkaḻaiñcu

poṉ<lb/>manṟavoṭṭiku[ṭu]ttom peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sahai</gr><ta>yom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>paṇikkaveḻutineṉ</ta> <gr>madhya</gr>[ <gr>sta</gr><ta>ṉ</ta>] <ta>.• [ca]ṟkuṟi

tiruvaṭikaḷeṉ [||*]</ta><pb n="3:327"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.)•• In the 3rd year and 173rd day of (the reign of) Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndrādhipativarman, who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king),

(this is) the<lb/>writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam, (a village) in its own

subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. (The follow-<lb break="no"/>ing are) the lands

given to• ṇaya-bhaṭṭārigaḷ of our village for sacred offerings<lb/>and worship:——

(L. 2.) 201. kuli of fourth rate (land) in the third śadukkam (situated)

to the east of (the<lb/>path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi in the [twenty]-third

kaṇṇāṟu north of (the lane called)<lb/>Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; four

hundred and eighty kuli of first rate (land) in the<lb/>eleventh śadukkam

(situated) to the east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi in

the<lb/>eleventh kaṇṇāṟu north of (the lane called)

Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; in this (same)<lb/>place, 240 kuḻi of first rate

(land) of the tenth śadukkam . 540 kuḻi of first rate (land) in

the<lb/>fourth śadukkam east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the

fifteenth kannāṟu<lb/>north of (the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam:

in all, this śey-land of 4,080••<lb/>(measuring) three-twentieths, (one)

eightieth, half (?) and one by one hundred and sixtieth<lb/>Śandiraṉ Elunūṟṟuvaṉ

alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi in Kandapurattu-<lb break="no"/>pēṭṭai•••

pūrvāchāram of veṭṭi, etc., of the great (tank) Vayiramēga-<lb break="no"/>taṭāka of our village•• every kind of iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi, and

amañji, we declared<lb/>tax-free after having received on all these lands

pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻu-<lb break="no"/>nūṟṟuvaṉ alias

Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭiyār (residing) in Kandapurattu-<lb break="no"/>pēṭṭai. Those who act or speak against this shall incur the sins committed by

those<lb/>(sinners) between Gaṅgā and Kumari. We of the great assembly

(also) gave an<lb/>agreement that those who deviate from this shall pay a fine of 25

kaḻañju of gold to the<lb/>council of justice. Under orders of the assembly, I

madhyasthan•• [Sa]ṟkuṟi<lb/>Tiruvaḍigaḷ wrote (this).

<h3>No. 156.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>KHARAPURISVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUPPARKADAL.<ref t="3:327-1"/></h3>

This record refers to a number of committees which comprised the great assembly

of<lb/>Kāviripākkam alias Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.

These<lb/>were saṁvatsara-vāriyam, tōṭṭa-vāriyam, ēri-vāriyam, kaḻaṉi-vāriyam,

pañchavāra-vāriyam,<lb/>kaṇakku-vāriyam, kaliṅgu-vāriyam and taḍivaḻi-vāriyam.

Besides these, the assembly<lb/>included a general body of bhaṭṭas (learned Brāhmaṇas)

of the village, the ‘ruler’ (i.e., the<lb/>headman) of the village and the overseer. Perhaps

the two last-mentioned personages were<lb/>the representatives of Government in the village

assembly. An elaborate description of<lb/>the formation of the village assemblies during the time

of Parāntaka I. is given in<lb/>the two Uttaramallūr inscriptions published by

Rai Bahadur V. Venkayya in the<lb/>Archaeological Survey Report for 1904-05.

In the 3rd year of king Pārthivēndrādivarman, the village assembly<lb/>received a

petition from one of the trustees of the temple stating that a garden and a field<lb/>which were

the archanābhōga of the god of Tirukkarapuram had been lying waste,

being<lb/>silted up by sand by the breaches in the river. The assembly directed the

kaḻaṉi-vāriyam<lb/>committee to grant 1,400 kuḻi of land from the village

mañjikkam which was lying<lb/>untaxed. The term mañjikkam perhaps corresponds to

the present poramboke and the right<lb/>vested in the village assemblies to dispose of such

land deserves to be specially noted.<pb n="3:328"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>k[o] pā[r*]ttive</ta><gr>ndr[ā*]</gr><ta>[tipa]nma[r*]kku

[y]āṇṭu muṉṟā[va]tu<lb/>nā[ḷ] muppa[t*]toṉpatāvatu paṭuvū[r]koṭṭattu

kāvi[ri]pākkamākiya<lb/>amaninārāya</ta><gr>[ṇaca]</gr><ta>tu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkala[t*]tuḷ

ivvāṭ[ṭ]ai</ta> <gr>sam[va*]ssa</gr><ta>ravāriya<ref t="3:328-1"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>perumakkaḷum toṭṭavāriyaperumakkaḷum [e]rivāriyaperumakkaḷum kaḻanivāriya-<lb break="no"/>perumakkaḷum śrīvaṭaviranāraṇaperu[ma]kkaḷum

[pa]</ta><gr>ñca</gr><ta>vāravāriyaperumakka-<lb break="no"/>ḷum kaṇakkuvāriyaperumakkaḷum

kaliṅkuvāriyaperuma-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kkaḷum taṭivaḻivāriyaperumakkaḷum</ta> <gr>bhaṭṭa</gr><ta>rkaḷum</ta>

<gr>vi[śi]ṭṭa</gr><ta>rkaḷum u[ḷ]ḷiṭṭa<lb/><ref t="3:328-2"/>mā</ta><gr>[hāsabhai]</gr><ta>yum [ū]rāḷkinṟa pallavaṉ</ta>

<gr>bra[hmā]</gr><ta>tarayaṉum kaṇkāṇi<lb/>arumpākiḻāṉum ivūr [pe]ri[yata]ḷi

apiṣekamaṇṭapatte (kūṭirukka)</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kūṭi irukka [ittāṉa](m)muṭaiya civa</ta><gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇaṉ</ta>

<gr>māgaṇḍa</gr><ta>naṉ perumāḷ tiru-<lb break="no"/>k[karapura]ttu perumāṉ aṭi[k*]ku

a[r*]ccaṉāpoka[mā]ṉa toṭṭamum<lb/>pulamum āṟu uṭ[aintu] [ma]ṇal iṭṭu kiṭanti[t]eṉṟu

viṇṇappam<lb/>ceya</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>[yārum] ivvā[ṭṭ]ai kaḻa[ni]vāriyaperumakka(ḷ)ḷe

i[t*]tirukarapura-<lb break="no"/>[t*]tu perumā(ṉ)ṉaṭikaḷ <ref t="3:328-3"/>accinā</ta><gr>bhoga(m)</gr><ta>māṉa</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi maṇal

iṭṭu<lb/>[ke]ṭṭu kiṭanta</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>[yo]ṭu in[nila]m ka[ḻa]niko(l)lā[l]

āyirattu<lb/>nānū[ṟu] kuḻi</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ūrma[ñ*]ci[k*]kamāna</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi nokki kal naṭṭu cilāle[k]aiy

ce[ytuko-<lb break="no"/>ḷ]ka eṉṟu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr> <ta>tirumukamaruḷi[ce][y*][ta]

tirumu[kat*]tiṉpaṭi kaḻanivā-<lb break="no"/>riyaperumakkaḷom tirukarapura[t*]tu [peru]māṉ

aṭikaḷukku</ta> <ref t="3:328-4"/> <gr>accinā-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <gr>bhogam</gr> <ta>ceyvatāna</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr> <ta>i[v*]vūr piṭākai occe[ri]

vaṭakaḻaṉi mahā-<lb break="no"/>tavāy[k*]kāl teṟku ūrma</ta><gr>ñci</gr><ta>kka[m*] āy

varici[la]ttu kiṭanta</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mikku<lb/>kiḻpāṟkellai mā[ṅ]kāṭṭuccomā[ci

pū]mikku</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>merkum teṉpār[k*]kellai ūr ma</ta><gr>ñci</gr><ta>kkamāy kiṭan[ta*]

meṭṭu[k*]ku<lb/>vaṭakkum melpār[k*]kellai tirupaṉṟi</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>ra[ttu]

tirumulaṭṭāṉa[t*]tu<lb/>perumā(ṉ)ṉaṭikaḷ utamātampaṭṭikku kiḻakku[m] vaṭapāṟkellai

<hi>9 <ta>tavāy[k*]kālu[k*]ku teṟkum i[n*]nālpālkellaiyum uḷḷakappaṭṭa<lb/>nilam

kaḻaṉikolāl nāṉūṟu kuḻiyum i[ta]ṉ teṟkil ūrma</ta><gr>ñci</gr><ta>ka-<lb break="no"/>māṉa meṭṭuciṟukaruke[cu]vakaḻani tirunā[ra*]ṇavāykkāl va-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṭaciṟaku ūrmañcikkamāy varicilattu kiṭanta pūmi

kiḻpā(la)ṟke[l*]lai<lb/>aṅkārai mātevapaṭṭar pūmi melaruke poṉa naṭaikālukku meṟku

teṉ-<lb break="no"/>pālkel[lai] tirunāraṇavāy[k*]kāliṉ vaṭakkum melpālke[l*]lai

aiyaṉ<lb/>perumān pūmi[k*]ku kiḻakku vaṭapārke[l*]lai muṭumpaippoṟkūḷi

pūmikku<lb/>vaṭa[k*]kum <ref t="3:328-6"/>nālpālle yuḷḷakappa[ṭ]ṭa nilam ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ḻaṉikolāl nānūṟu kuḻiyum i[k*]kāl teṉ[ci]ṟaku [ū]r

ma</ta><gr>ñci</gr><ta>kamāy varici-<lb break="no"/>lattu kiṭanta pūmikku kiḻpārkellai

variciraiyāy kiṭanta pūmi[k*]ku merkum<lb/>tenpārkellai avaṭṭai kiḻavan nilamā[na] comāci

pūmi[k*]ku itaṉ<lb/>kiḻa[k*]kil kuṇṭilu[k*]kum va[ṭa]kkum melpārkellai

eṭukkuppaṭṭikaḷum<lb/>ikuṭi kāḷaya[comāci]pūmi[k*]ku kiḻa[k*]kum kālu[k*]ku teṟkum nāl

pāl<lb/>ellai•••••</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>yum āka mānilam kaḻanikolāl aṟunūṟu kuḻiyum āka āyirattu

nānūṟu<lb/>kuḻiyum i[t*]tirukarapurattu perumāṉ aṭikaḷukku nicatam irunāḻi ari-<lb break="no"/>ciyāl oru poḻu[tu*] tiru amutukkum [mun]ṟu</ta> <gr>sandhi</gr><ta>yum oru

viḷa[k*]ku ko-<lb break="no"/>ḷittikoṇṭu tiruā[rā*]tiṉai cey[va]tarkumāka

[ca]</ta><gr>ntrā</gr><ta>ti[t*]takālamum<lb/>iṟaiili

a</ta><gr>[r*]ccanābhoga</gr><ta>māka vaiccu cilālekai ceytu kal naṭṭu<lb/>kuṭu[t*]tom

ca</ta> <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yār•• ku••</ta><pb n="3:329"/></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ivvāṭ[ṭ*]</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>kaḻanivāriyaperumakkaḷom itu kuṟiyuḷḷiruntu

paṇi keṭṭu<lb/>cilālekai eḻutineṉ i[v*]vāṭṭai kaḻanivāriya kaṇa[k*]kaṉ

maṇimaṅkala-<lb break="no"/>muṭaiyāṉ kaṅkātaramā-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>yilaṭṭiyeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻuttu itu kuṟiyuḷḷiruntu paṇi keṭ[ṭeḻuti]-<lb break="no"/>neṉ•• kaṇa[k*]kan</ta> <ref t="3:329-1"/> <gr>madhyatta</gr><ta>taṉ vāmaṉa

[ē]ḻāyirava(ṉ)neṉ<lb/>itu kuṟiyiliruntu pa[ṇikka eḻu]</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>.•••• ṭṭi kuṟi•••• kal•• āti[t*]ta<lb/>eḻāyiravaṉṉe<ref t="3:329-2"/> itu

kuṟiyiliruntu paṇi keṭṭu eḻutineṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>kaṇavatiyen itu kuṟiyuḷḷiruntivv[ā]rikapperumakkaḷ paṇippa eḻutiṉeṉ</ta><lb/>

<gr>madhyastha</gr><ta>ṉ maṅkala</ta><gr>se</gr><ta>ṉāpati śrī•• vaṉ

eḻāyiranilaiyalaṅkaṉ<lb/>kaṟpakātittaṉeṉ [||] itu kuṟiyuḷḷiruntivvārikapperumakkaḷ

paṇippa</ta><lb/> <gr>.•• madhya[stha]</gr> <ta>n••••••••

kuṟi<lb/>yuḷḷiruntivvārikapperumakkaḷ paṇikka eḻutineṉ</ta>

<gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>ṉeṭṭi</ta>•<lb/>•••••••</hi>

<hi>17 <ta>kkuṟi śrīkāve[ri*]maṅkala teraṉeṉ [||-]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year and the 39th day (of the reign) of<lb/>king

Pārthivēndrādivarman, the great assembly of Kāviripākkam

alias<lb/>Amaninārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in

Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam,<lb/>consisting of the great men of the annual-supervision committee

(samvatsaravāriyam) for<lb/>this year, the great men of the garden-supervision committee

(tōṭṭa-vāriyam), the great men<lb/>of the tank-supervision committee

(ēri-vāriyam), the great men of the wet fields-supervision<lb/>committee

(kaḻani-vāriyam), the great men of (the suburb ?) Vaḍa-Vīranāraṇa;

the<lb/>great men of the pañcha-vāra committee (pañchavāra-vāriyam), the great

men of the accounts-<lb break="no"/>supervision committee (kaṇakku-vāriyam), the great men

of the sluice-supervision committee<lb/>(kaliṅgu-vāriyam), the great men of the

fields-supervision committee (taḍivaḻi-vāriyam), the<lb/>bhaṭṭas, viśishṭas

and others of the big assembly together with Pallavaṉ Brahmāda-<lb break="no"/>rāyaṉ,

the ruler of the village and the overseer Arumbākiḻāṉ, having met together<lb/>in the

abhishēka-maṇḍapa of the big temple of this village.

(L. 4.) Māgaṇḍanaṉ, a Śiva-Brāhmaṇa of this temple (sthāna), petitioned

that<lb/>the garden and the field which were the archchanābhōga of the god, the lord of

Tiruk-<lb break="no"/>karapura, were lying waste, being silted up with sand by breaches in

the river. The<lb/>members of the assembly directed that the great men of the wet field-supervision

committee<lb/>(holding office) this year shall themselves (grant) this one thousand

four hundred kuḻi (of land)<lb/>(measured) by the wet field-measure (kaḻaṉi-kōl)

out of the mañjikkam land of the village,<lb/>(in lieu of) the land which is the

archchanābhōga of the lord of this Tirukarapura<lb/>and is lying waste being

silted up, shall set up stones (for boundaries) and have (the order)<lb/>engraved on

stone. In pursuance of the order (tirumugam) which the assembly was

(thus)<lb/>pleased to make, we the great men of the wet field-supervision committee gave the

(following)<lb/>land as archchanābhōga to the lord of Tirukkarapura:——

(L. 7.) Four hundred kuḻi of land, (measured) by the wet field-measuring

rod,<lb/>comprised within the (following) four boundaries:——the eastern boundary of

(this) land, which<lb/>not being taxed, lies as the mañjikkam of the village to the

south of the (channel) Mahāda-<lb break="no"/>vāykāl in the northern fields of

Ōchchēri, a hamlet of this village, (is) to<lb/>the west of the land of

Sōmāśi of Māṅgāḍu; the southern boundary (is) to the<pb n="3:330"/><lb/>north of the high ground which has been lying as village mañjikkam; the

western bound-<lb break="no"/>ary (is) to the east of (the land called)

Udamādampaṭṭi of the lord of<lb/>Tirumūlaṭṭāṉam in (the temple of)

Tirupaṉṟīśvaram and the northern<lb/>boundary (is) to the south of the

(channel called) Māhāda-vāykāl.

(L. 9.) Four hundred kuḻi south of this, (measured) by the wet field-measuring

rod,——a<lb/>village mañjikkam land not taxed and (situated) on the north side of

(the channel called)<lb/>Tirunāraṇa-vāykāl in the wet-field of the high ground

(called) Śirukarugēśuva<lb/>which was also a village mañjikkam——and

comprised within the (following) four boundaries:——<lb/>(viz.,) the eastern boundary

(which is) to the west of (the channel) Naḍaikāl which<lb/>runs closely to

the west of the land belonging to Aṅgārai Mādēva-bhaṭṭa; the<lb/>southern boundary

(which is) to the north of the Tirunāraṇa-vāykāl; the western<lb/>boundary

(which is) to the east of the land of Aiyaṉ Perumāṉ and the northern

boundary<lb/>(which is) to the south (?)<ref t="3:330-1"/> of the land of

Muḍumbai-Porkūḷi.

(L. 11.) Again, six hundred kuḻi on the south side of this (Tirunāraṇa-<lb break="no"/>vāykāl) channel (measured) by the wet field-measuring rod, of (one)

mā of land which<lb/>was also lying as village mañjikkam not paying any tax,

(included within) the (following)<lb/>four boundaries (viz.,):——the eastern

boundary (which is) to the west of the land which paid<lb/>no taxes; the southern boundary

(which is) to the north of (the field called) Sōmāśi-<lb break="no"/>bhūmi which belonged to Avaṭṭaikiḻavaṉ and of the kunḍil to

the east of it;<lb/>the western boundary (which is) to the east of••• (the field

called) Kāḷaya<lb/>Sōmāśi-bhūmi and to the south of the channel (i.e.,

Tirunāraṇa-vāykāl).

(L. 12.) Altogether these one thousand four hundred kuli (of land) we, the great<lb/>men

of the wet-field-supervision committee (doing duty) for this year•••<lb/>members of the

assembly, gave as tax-free archchanābhōga as long as the moon and the

sun<lb/>(last) engraving it on stone and fixing (boundary) stones, to the god

(perumānaḍigaḷ) of this<lb/>Tirukarapura for (providing) daily one sacred

meal of two nāḷi of rice, for performing<lb/>worship at the three periods (of the

day) and (for) lighting a lamp.

(L. 13.) This is the signature of me Maṇimaṅgalam-uḍaiyāṉ Gaṅgā-<lb break="no"/>dhara

Māyilaṭṭi, the accountant of the wet field-supervision committee for this year,<lb/>who

wrote this stone inscription under orders, being (myself) one of the assembly

(kuṟi).<lb/>I, the accountant•• and madhyasthaṉ Vāmana•• Ēḻāyiravaṉ

wrote<lb/>this under orders being (myself) one of the assembly (kuṟi).<ref t="3:330-2"/>

<h3>No. 157.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE<lb/>AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:330-3"/></h3>

This record is dated in the 3rd year and the 119th day of Pārthivēndrādhi-<lb break="no"/>pātivarman, who took the head of Pāṇḍya and registers that the great

assembly<lb/>of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam declared certain lands of the

temple<lb/>of Gōvardhana of that village, tax-free.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pāṇṭiyaṉ talaikoṇṭa</ta>

<gr>pā[r*]tdhivendrā</gr><ta>ti</ta><gr>pa</gr><ta>ti</ta><gr>patma</gr><ta>[r*]kku<lb/>yāṇ[ṭu]</ta>

<gr>3</gr> <ref t="3:330-4"/> <ta>ḷ</ta> <gr>119</gr> <ta>kāliyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tu taṉkūṟṟu

uttarameru-</ta><lb/> <gr>ca</gr><ta>tu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu peruṅkuṟi</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻu-</ta><pb n="3:331"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>t[tu] [e]mmu[r*] śrī[k]ova</ta><gr>rddha</gr><ta>nattu perumānaṭikaḷkku<ref t="3:331-1"/> ivar</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi<lb/>vayirame[ka]vatii[n] [vaṭa]kku

mutalka[ṇ*]ṇa[r]ā[ṟṟu] <ref t="3:331-2"/>amaṇa[nā]vati-<lb break="no"/>[y]ām me[ṟ*]kku

aiyntāñ catuk[ka][t*]tu</ta> <gr>2 nta</gr><ta>ra[ṅ*] kuḻi</ta>

<gr>240</gr><ta>m<lb/>iṅke</ta> <gr>2</gr><ta>ka[ṇ*][ṇāṟṟu]</ta> <gr>4</gr>

<ta>catukkattu</ta> <gr>2</gr> <ta>āntaraṅkuḻi</ta> <gr>480</gr><ta>m<lb/>iṅke mutaṟ

kaṇ[ṇā*]ṟṟu mutaṟ catu-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kkattu talaitaram kuḻi</ta> <gr>160</gr><ta>m iṅke</ta> <gr>2</gr><ta>nta<ref t="3:331-3"/> kuḻi</ta> <gr>280</gr><ta>m iṅke</ta> <gr>2</gr> <ta>ca[tu]kka-<lb break="no"/>[t*]tu talaitaram kuḻi</ta> <gr>60</gr><ta>m iṅke iraṇṭā[ñ*] catukka[t*]tu

ira-<lb break="no"/>ṇ[ṭā][n*]taram kuḻi</ta> <gr>90</gr><ta>m iṅke iraṇṭāñ catu[kkat]tu

iraṇ[ṭā-<lb break="no"/>n]taram kuḻi</ta> <gr>220</gr><ta>m vayiramekavati[yi*]ṉ

te[ṟ*]kku</ta> <gr>6</gr> <ta>āṅka[ṇ*]-<lb break="no"/>ṇāṟṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ref t="3:331-4"/> <ta>āmanināraṇavatiyiṉ meṟku mutaṟ catu[kkattu*] talaitaraṅ

kuḻi</ta> <gr>160</gr><ta>m vayira-<lb break="no"/>[m]ekavatiyiṉ vaṭakku</ta> <gr>2</gr>

<ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu uttarameruvatiyiṉ me</ta>[ <ta>ṟku</ta> <gr>3</gr><lb/> <ta>catukka</ta>]

<ta>[t*][tu]</ta> <gr>2 nta</gr><ta>raṅkuḻi</ta> <gr>120</gr><ta>m ā[ka ca]turakuḻi•</ta>

<hi>5 <ta>tiruvamutukku</ta> <gr>śrībeli</gr><ta>kku[m*] tiruvārātaṉai

tiruviḷakku[k*]kumākak ka</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>pura-<lb break="no"/>ttu <ref t="3:331-5"/>peṭṭayil ca[n*]tiraṉ aṟuṉūṟṟuvaṉākiya eḻāyiravamā••<lb/>•••• ṉaiyum <ref t="3:331-6"/>iṟayum e[c*]coṟṟum veṭṭiyu[m*] amañci-<lb break="no"/>[yu]m u[ḷ]ḷiṭa

iṟaiyili-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>yākap [paṇi]ttom itukku <ref t="3:331-7"/>viro</ta><gr>dha</gr><ta>ñvāṉṉāṉa[yu]ñcetāṉayu</ta>

<gr>śraddhāmanta</gr><ta>re<lb/>meyveṟṟuvakai</ta> <gr>25</gr><ta>m pon</ta> <ref t="3:331-8"/> <gr>da</gr><ta>ṉyamiṭap peṟuvarākavum</ta>

<gr>ge</gr><ta>ṅ</ta><gr>gai-</gr><lb/> <ta>yiṭai kuma[ri]yiṭai••••• pāvat[tiṟ]p

paṭuvārākavum<lb/>paṇittom [p]e[ru]ṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yu-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ḷḷiru</ta><gr>ntu</gr> <ta>perumakka[ḷ*] paṇikkaveḻutiṉan</ta><ref t="3:331-9"/>

<gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>n [ce]ṟkuṟi utta</ta><gr>ra-<lb break="no"/>me••••

lautta</gr><ta>maṉeṉ |||——i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>va[r*]kke</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr>

<ta>ta</ta><gr>nta-</gr><lb/> <ta>paṭiyāl</ta> <ref t="3:331-10"/> <gr>vatta

bhūmi</gr><ta>kku•• <ref t="3:331-11"/>vayiramokavatiyiṉ vaṭa[kku] mutal<lb/>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu

<ref t="3:331-12"/>amanināṇavati meṟku</ta> <gr>2</gr><ta>m [ca*]tuk[ka][t*]tu

talaittaraṅ<lb/>kuḻi</ta> <gr>120</gr><ref t="3:331-13"/> <ta>patum iṅke untaraṅkuḻi</ta> <ref t="3:331-14"/> <gr>3110</gr> <ta>pa[t*]tu āka kuḻi•</ta> <gr>90</gr><ref t="3:331-15"/><lb/>

<ta>nilam tūkuḻi<ref t="3:331-16"/>kuṭa</ta>. <gr>1300</gr> <ta>nilam <ch/> nilamum

eṟṟi</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ref t="3:331-17"/> <ta>i</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vāṟku vaitta</ta> <ch/> <gr>bhūmi</gr>

<ta>tara[ṅ*]kuḻi</ta> <ch/><lb/> <ta>nivapūva<ref t="3:331-18"/> peṭṭaiyil</ta> <ref t="3:331-19"/> <gr>vyā</gr><ta>ṉi cantiraṉ <ref t="3:331-20"/>eḻunūṟṟavaṉakiya

nuḷampamā-<lb break="no"/>yilaṭṭiy[ā*]r pak[ka*]l <ref t="3:331-21"/>i</ta><gr>bhami</gr><ta>ku iṟai iṭa</ta> <pb n="3:332"/></hi>

<hi>9 <gr>pūrvvāśā</gr><ta>raṅkoṇṭṭu<ref t="3:332-1"/> <ref t="3:332-2"/>i</ta><gr>bhami</gr><ta>kaḷu[k*]ku epporpaṭṭu iṟaiyum<lb/>eccoṟṟum veṭṭiyum

amañciyum cuṭṭi[k*]kāṭṭa pe(ṟ)ṟātomāka<lb/>pa[ṇi]t[tu] iṟai iḻicci ku(ṭ)ṭuttom

utta</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>meru-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <gr>rvve</gr><ta>ti<ref t="3:332-3"/>maṅkalat[tu]</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom

itu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yuḷḷiru</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ref t="3:332-4"/> <ta>meruma[k]ka[ḷ] paṇi[k*]ka eḻutineṇ</ta><ref t="3:332-5"/>

<gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>ṇ<ref t="3:332-6"/> terkuṟi uttara-<lb break="no"/>moṅka</ta><gr>lotta</gr><ta>mane[ṉ]<ref t="3:332-7"/>[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year and 119th day of (the reign

of)<lb/>Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya

(king), (this<lb/>is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of

Uttaramēru-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own

subdivision (taṉ-kūṟṟu) in Kāliyūr-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam.

(L. 2.) The (following) lands were given to the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) of the

sacred<lb/>Gōvardhana of our village (viz.,):——240 kuḻi of second rate

(land) in the fifth square<lb/>(śadukkam) west of (the path called)

Amanināraṇa-vadi, of the first kaṇṇāṟu, north of<lb/>(the path called)

Vayiramēga-vadi; in the same place, 480 kuḻi of second rate (land)<lb/>in

the fourth square (śadukkam) of the second kaṇṇāṟu; in the same place, 160

kuḻi of first<lb/>rate (land) in the first square (śadukkam) of the first

kaṇṇāṟu; in the same place, 280 kuḻi<lb/>of second rate (land); in the

same place, 60 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second

square<lb/>(śadukkam); in the same place, 90 kuḻi of second rate (land) in

the second square<lb/>(śadukkam); in the same place, 220 kuḻi of second rate

(land) in the second square (śaduk-<lb break="no"/>kam); 160 kuḻi of first

rate (land) in the first square (śadukkam) west of (the path

called)<lb/>Amanināraṇa-vadi of the sixth kaṇṇāṟu, south of (the path

called) Vayiramēga-<lb break="no"/>vadi; 120 kuḻi of second rate

(land) in the third square (śadukkam) west of (the path<lb/>called)

Uttaramēru-vadi of the second kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the path called)

Vayira-<lb break="no"/>mēga-vadi. (Thus) these• 570<ref t="3:332-8"/> square

kuḻi• of land in all equal to<lb/>•• <ref t="3:332-9"/>, we declared free of (all)

taxes such as [vēdi]ṉai, iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and<lb/>amañji, for

(providing) sacred offerings, śrībali, sacred worship and sacred lamps, to

this<lb/>god•• Śandiraṉ Arunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Ēḻāyirava Mā••

in<lb/>Kandapurattu-pēṭṭai.

(L. 6.) We (the members) of the great assembly ordered that those who speak or

act<lb/>against this shall be liable to be punished each with a fine of twenty-five poṉ by

the<lb/>Śraddhāmantas themselves and shall incur the sins•• between Gaṅgā (the

Ganges)<lb/>and Kumari (Cape Comorin). I, madhyastaṉ Śeṟkuṟi

Uttaramēru-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgala-Uttamaṉ, wrote (this) under orders of

the great men, being (myself)<lb/>one of the assembly.<pb n="3:333"/>

(L. 7.) Of the lands given to this same god as a gift from the great assembly

(the<lb/>following is the extent):——First rate land (measuring) 120 kuḻi, in

the second śadukkam to the<lb/>west of (the path called) Amanināraṇa-vadi

of the first kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the<lb/>path called) Vayiramēga-vadi;

in this same place, second rate land (measuring)<lb/>3,110<ref t="3:333-1"/> kuḻi;

in all, land (measuring)• 60 kuḻi, added to good (?) land (measuring)<lb/>.

300 kuḻi land (measuring)•• <ref t="3:333-2"/>being the excess. The classified land

(thus) given<lb/>to this god (measures)••<ref t="3:333-3"/> Having received, so as to

pay up the taxes on this<lb/>land, pūrvāchāra from the merchant Śendiraṉ

Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba-<lb break="no"/>Māyilaṭṭi of•••

pēṭṭai, we, the members of the great assembly

of<lb/>Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, declared that on these lands no taxes of<lb/>any

kind such as iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi, amañji, would be shown (in the registers)

and gave<lb/>them away tax-free (accordingly).

(L. 10.) I, the arbitrator (madhyastha) Terkuri Uttaramērumaṅgalōt-<lb break="no"/>tamaṉ wrote this, under orders of the assembly, being mvself (one) of the

assembly.

<h3>No. 158.——ON THE EAST WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:333-4"/></h3>

This is a similar gift made again in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndra Āditya-<lb break="no"/>varman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, to the temples of

Tiruvāyppāḍi<lb/>and Tiruvuṉṉiyūr in

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam. The usual<lb/>pūrvāchāram was given by

Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyi-<lb break="no"/>laṭṭi.

The name of the king Pārthivēndra-Ādityavarman, while it<lb/>undoubtedly refers to

Pārthivēndravarman, may establish the king's possible<lb/>connexion with the Chōla

Ādityavarman (i.e., Āditya II.).

<hi>1 <gr>svasti stri</gr><ref t="3:333-5"/> [||*] <ta>virapāṇṭiyaṉ talaikoṇṭa

pāttive</ta><gr>tri</gr><ta>rā<ref t="3:333-6"/> ātittaparuma[r*]kku<lb/>yāṇṭu</ta>

<gr>3</gr> <ta>kāliyūrkoṭṭattu

taṉkūṟṟuttarameruca</ta><gr>turvve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu<lb/>peruṅkuṟi</ta>

<gr>sabhai-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>yom eḻuttu nammūrt tiruvāyppāṭip perumānaṭikaḷukkut

tiruccaṉṉaṭaikkum<lb/>tiruviḷakkukkum</ta> <gr>śrībali</gr><ta>kkum</ta>

<gr>arccanābhoga</gr><ta>ttukkumāka vaitta</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr> <ta>vayira-<lb break="no"/>mekavatiyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṉ teṟkku <ref t="3:333-7"/>āṟāṅka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu avanināraṇavatiyiṉ merkku

añcāñ catukkattu<lb/>kamuku talaittaraṅkuḻi</ta> <gr>202</gr> <ta>kuḻiyum iṅke e[ḻ]āṅ

ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu avanināraṇa-<lb break="no"/>vatiyiṉ meṟkku iraṇṭāñ ca[tuk*]kattu</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>talaittaraṅkuḻi</ta> <gr>480</gr> <ta>patu kuḻayum<ref t="3:333-8"/>

vayiramekavatiyiṉ teṟkku nālāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu<lb/>viṭelviṭukuvatiyiṉ kiḻakku mutal

catu[k*]ka[t*]tum iraṇṭāñ catukkattu-<lb break="no"/>mākat talaittaram kuḻi</ta>

<hi>5 <ta>āka <ref t="3:334-1"/>ayirattaññūṟṟiraṇṭi[ṉā]l nilam <ch/> nilamum

tiruvunṉiyūr<lb/>perumānaṭikaḷukku tirucceṉṉaṭaikkāka</ta> <gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>n

alaṅkā[ra]</ta><gr>mitra</gr><ta>ṉ vaitta</ta><lb/> <gr>[bhū]mi 500</gr><ta>var

perā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[l]</ta> <gr>subrahmaṇya</gr><ta>nārāca[t*]tiṉ vaṭakku pati(ṉ)nālāṅ

ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu</ta> <gr>parameśvara-</gr><lb/> <ta>vatiyiṉ meṟku muṉṟāñ catukka[t*]tu

talaittaraṅ kuḻi nānūṟṟeṇpatiṉāl<lb/>nilam <ch/> yum aka<ref t="3:334-2"/> nilam <ch/>

vaṉ nilat[tu]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kkum</ta> <gr>śantrara</gr><ta>ṉ<ref t="3:334-3"/> eḻunūṟṟuvaṉākiya

nuḷampamāyilaṭṭiyār pakkal i</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>kaḷu[k*]ku<lb/>epper[p*]paṭṭa

iṟaiyum eccoṟum veṭṭiyum amañciyum kāṭṭa peṟā-<lb break="no"/>tomāka</ta>

<gr>pūrvvāśā</gr><ta>raṅ koṇ[ṭu*]</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <gr>śantrāditta</gr><ta>ruḷḷatiṉaikālamum iṟaiyiḻic[ci]kkuṭuttom[||*]

itaṟṟiṟampi[l*<lb/>iṟai kāṭṭināraiy</ta> <gr>dhanmāsa</gr><ta>namutalāka veṇṭina

iṭa[t*]te yirupattaiṅkaḻa]-<lb break="no"/>ñcu poṉ</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>varaṭiyāre maṉṟa

peṟu[vatākavu]m i</ta><gr>dhanma</gr><ta>[t*]tu[k*]ku viro-</ta><lb/> <gr>dha</gr><ta>ñ

ceytār</ta> <gr>ge</gr><ta>ṅkaiyiṭai kumariyiṭai cey-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>tār ceyta pāva[t*]tiṟ paṭuvārākavum i[p*]paricu</ta> <gr>vyavastai</gr> <ta>ceytu

kuṭu[t*]-<lb break="no"/>tom peruṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yār paṇi[k*]kaveḻutineṉ</ta>

<gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>ṉ<lb/>civa</ta><gr>dā[sa*]</gr><ta>n</ta>

<gr>1800vabra[bma]pri</gr><ta>yaṉeṉ śrī [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year (of the reign) of Pārthivēndra-<lb break="no"/>Ādityavarman, who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the

writing of us<lb/>(the members) of the great assembly of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,<lb/>(a village) in its own subdivision in

Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam.

(L. 2.) The (following) lands were given to the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) of

Tiruvāyp-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi of our village for the sacred current expenses

(tiruchchaṉṉaḍai), sacred lamp, śrībali and<lb/>archchanābhōga:——202

kuḻi of first rate areca-land (kamugu) in the fifth square (śadukkam)

west<lb/>of (the path called) Avanināraṇa-vadi, in the sixth kaṇṇāṟu,

south of (the path called)<lb/>Vayiramēga-vadi; 480 kuḻi of first rate

(land) in the second square (śadukkam) west<lb/>of (the path called)

Avanināraṇa-vadi in the seventh kaṇṇāṟu in the same place;<lb/>820

kuḻi of first rate (land) in the first and second squares east of (the path

called)<lb/>Viḍēlviḍugu-vadi of the fourth kaṇṇāṟu, south of (the

path called) Vayiramēga-<lb break="no"/>vadi; altogether, one thousand five hundred

and two (kuḻi) of land equivalent to<lb/>••• <ref t="3:334-4"/> of land. (Again)

four hundred and eighty kuḻi equivalent to•<ref t="3:334-4"/> of<lb/>first rate land in the

third square (śadukkam) west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-<lb break="no"/>vadi in the fourteenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the lane called)

Subramaṇya-nārāśam,<lb/>which was given in the name of “the five hundred”

(ainūṟṟuvar)<ref t="3:334-5"/> by the arbitrator<lb/>(madhyasthaṉ)

Alaṅkāramitraṉ for the sacred current expenses (in the temple) of the<lb/>god at

Tiruvuṉṉiyūr; together•••<ref t="3:334-4"/> of land. Having received pūrvā-<lb break="no"/>chāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba

Māyilaṭṭi for (these)<lb/>lands and agreeing that we shall not show on these lands

any kind of (tax), iṟai, echchōṟu,<lb/>veṭṭi and amañji we (the members of

the assembly) gave (them to these temples) exempting (them)<lb/>from taxes for

all time till the moon and the sun exist. From those who violate this and<lb/>show (these

lands) as taxable, the temple servants (dēvaraḍiyār) shall themselves collect<lb/>a

fine of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold to be credited to the court of justice whenever

demanded.<pb n="3:335"/>

(L. 8.) Those who oppose this charity shall incur the sins of those who have<lb/>committed

(sins) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin).

We<lb/>(the members) of the great assembly have (thus) settled this grant. I,

madhyasthaṉ Śiva-<lb break="no"/>dāsaṉ Āyiratteṇṇūṟṟuva<ref t="3:335-1"/>

Brahmapriyaṉ, wrote (this) under the orders of<lb/>the assembly. Prosperity !

<h3>No. 159.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:335-2"/></h3>

In the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādivarman, who took the head of Vīra-<lb break="no"/>Pāṇḍya, the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam declared

certain<lb/>lands of the goddess Durgā-Bhaṭṭārakī of that village to be tax-free, on

receiving<lb/>as pūrvāchāram the interest which accrued to that temple both from the

documents held<lb/>in the name of the goddess and from those held in the name of the assembly of

Dāmō-<lb break="no"/>darachchēri as, perhaps, its trustee.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>vīrapāṇṭiyaṉait talaikoṇṭa

pā</ta><gr>rtthiventrātipatma</gr><ta>[ṟ]ku yā[ṇṭu]</ta> <gr>3</gr><lb/>

<ta>[k]āliyūr[kko]ṭṭattu tankūṟ[ṟu]ttara[me]ruccatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>[ti]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>maṅkalattu [pe][ruṅ*]kuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yomeḻut[tu] nammūr</ta>

<gr>durggābha</gr><ta>ṭṭārakiyā-<lb break="no"/>[r*]kku tiruccenna[ṭ]aikkum

na</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakku[k*]kum

a</ta><gr>rcca</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>ttukkum</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>śrība</gr><ta>likkum vaitta</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mikaḷ</ta>

<gr>śrīde</gr><ta>vivākk[ā]lin teṟ[ku] ekaṇṇāṟṟu pallava-<lb break="no"/>nāraṇavatikku

kiḻakku</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>catu[kka]ttu vaṭakkaṭaiya talaitaram kuḻi</ta>

<gr>480</gr><ta>tumiṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>k[e]y</ta> <gr>t</gr><ta>[ka]ṇṇāṟṟu<ref t="3:335-3"/> mā[r*]ppiṭukuvatikku

kiḻakku</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>catukkattu [m]erkkaṭaiya<lb/>talaitaram kuḻi</ta>

<gr>4[8]0</gr><ta>tum</ta> <gr>subrahmaṇya</gr><ta>nārācattin vaṭakku</ta> <gr>16</gr>

<ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu<lb/>viṭe[l]vi[ṭuku]vatiyin [meṟ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ku</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>catukkattu kiḻkkaṭaiya</ta> <gr>400</gr> <ta>kuḻiyum ūrin

teṟkku ekaṇṇāṟṟu para[m]e</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>ra-<lb break="no"/>vatiyi[n me]ṟku</ta>

<gr>4</gr> <ta>catukkattu vaṭatukattu [mer][k*]kaṭaiya kuḻi</ta> <gr>225</gr>

<hi>6 <gr>1585</gr> <ta>kuḻiyum [i]</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭārakiyār tāmuṭaiya

kai[y]eḻuttālum tām[ota]-<lb break="no"/>racceri</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yāruṭaiya

kai[e]ḻuttālumuṭaiya poliponney<ref t="3:335-4"/><lb/>pū</ta><gr>[rv]ā</gr><ta>cāramāka

koṇṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>epper[p*]paṭṭa iṟaiyum iḻi[ya] paṇittu iṟai[yi*]liyāka</ta>

<gr>[vai]</gr><ta>t[t]om</ta><lb/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom i[p*]paricup pa[ṇi]p[pa] eḻutine[ṉ*]

ma</ta><gr>dhyasta</gr><ta>n śrī vīra[nā]-<lb break="no"/>rāyaṇa</ta>

<gr>brahmapri</gr><ta>yanen[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (In) the 3rd year (of the reign) of

Pārthivēndrā-<lb break="no"/>divarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya,

(this is) the writing of us (the<lb/>members) of the great assembly of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village)<lb/>of its own subdivision

(kūṟu), in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam.

(L. 2.) The (following) lands were given to Dūrgā-Bhaṭṭārakī of our

village<lb/>for the sacred current expenses, perpetual lamp, archchanābhōga and

śrībali:——<pb n="3:336"/>

(L. 3.) 480 kuḻi of first rate (land) on the north side of the third square

(śadukkam,)<lb/>east of (the path called) Pallavanāraṇa-vadi in the

seventh kaṇṇāṟu, south of<lb/>Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; 480 kuḻi of first

rate (land) on the west side of the third square<lb/>(śadukkam) east of (the path

called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the ninth kaṇṇāṟu in the<lb/>same place; 400

kuḻi on the east side of the first square (śadukkam) west of (the path

called)<lb/>Viḍēlviḍugu-vadi of the sixteenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the

lane called) Subrah-<lb break="no"/>maṇya-nārāśam; 225 kuḻi on the west

side of the northern half (dugam ?) of the<lb/>fourth square (śadukkam) west of

(the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi of the seventh<lb/>kaṇṇāṟu, south

of the village. We (the members) of this assembly, having received

as<lb/>pūrvāchāram the interest in gold accruing to this Bhaṭṭārakī from

documents<lb/>(kai-eḻuttu ?) with Her and the documents with (the members of) the

assembly of Dāmō-<lb break="no"/>darachchēri, made the (above) 1,585

kuḻi in the aggregate, tax-free ordering (their)<lb/>exemption from all kinds of

taxes.

(L. 7.) I, madhyasthaṉ Vīranārāyaṇa Brahmapriyaṉ wrote this grant

by<lb/>order (of the assembly).

This again is a transaction made by the big assembly of Uttaramērūr-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam made in the 3rd year of Pārthivendrādivarman who

took<lb/>the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya. It consisted in making tax-free certain lands of the

temple of<lb/>Kurukshētradēva, on receiving pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ

Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ<lb/>alias Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭi, residing in

Kandapurattupēṭṭai. This indi-<lb break="no"/>vidual is known from No. 24 of 1898

printed below to have been a merchant of Raṇa-<lb break="no"/>vīrappāḍi in

Conjeeveram. It is doubtful therefore, if Kandapurattu-<lb break="no"/>pēṭṭai

was not another name of Raṇavīrappāḍi. Kurukshētradēva is not a<lb/>familiar name in

Hindu theogony but might refer to Kr̥shṇa who played the chief part<lb/>in the great war

of Kurukshētra and was the author of the famous Bhagavadgītā.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> |||—— <ta>pāṇṭiyaṉai(ṉai) talaikoṭṭa</ta><ref t="3:336-2"/>

<gr>pārnthivendrātinma</gr><ta>ku<ref t="3:336-3"/>

yāṇ(ṭ)ṭu<lb/>[mūṉ]ṟaṟāvattu</ta><ref t="3:336-4"/>

<gr>uttara</gr><ta>merur</ta><gr>ca</gr><ta>tu</ta><gr>[r*]vveti</gr><ta>ma(la)ṅkalattu

peruṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>eḻuttu emmūr <ref t="3:336-5"/>śrīkuru</ta><gr>ṣetrade</gr><ta>va[r*]kku niccam

oru tirukaṇara</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>ṭṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ref t="3:336-6"/>

<ta>aṭṭu<lb/>cevi[p*]pa[t]āka paṭutaku i</ta>[ <ta>ṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ili</ta>] <ta>yāka

[ca]</ta><gr>ntrādi</gr><ta>[t*]taval <ref t="3:336-7"/>vai[t*]ta</ta><lb/> <gr>bhūmi</gr>

<ta>vayirame[ka*]vativaṭa[ṟ]ku<ref t="3:336-8"/> patiṉ<ref t="3:336-9"/>[a]ñc[ā*]ṅ

kaṇ[ṇā*]ṟṟu</ta><pb n="3:337"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ref t="3:337-1"/> <ta>amaṇināṇaravati[k*]ku mekku añcāṅkacatum<ref t="3:337-2"/>

kamuku talaittaraṅ kuḻi muṉ[ṉū-<lb break="no"/>ṟu] iṅke talaittaraṅ kuḻi nā[ṟpa]tu āka

kiḻi<ref t="3:337-3"/> muṉṇūṟṟunāppatam<ref t="3:337-4"/> e•</ta><ref t="3:337-5"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ref t="3:337-6"/> <ta>.•• [i]ṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yum ecco[ṟum veṭ]ṭiyum amañciyum

uḷḷi[ṭ*]ṭu <ref t="3:337-7"/>ep-<lb break="no"/>porpaṭṭatumiṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr>

<ta>koḷātomākapum itu[k*]ku</ta> <gr>[a]gi</gr><ta>ta[ñ*] cey[t*]ār</ta><lb/>

<gr>ge[ṅ*]gai</gr><ta>yiṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>kumariyiṭai naṭuvu cettār<ref t="3:337-8"/>

c</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yta pā[pa]ttuppaṭuvār-<lb break="no"/>[ā*]kappa</ta><ref t="3:337-9"/></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ipparicu ka</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>purattupeṭṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yil

ca</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>raṉ eḻunūṟṟu[va*]nākiya nuḷampa(pa)māyila-<lb break="no"/>[ṭ*]ṭiyā[r*] pa[k*]kam</ta> <gr>pūrvvācāra</gr><ta>ṅ ko[ṇ](ṭ)ṭu

i[v*]viraṇṭu mā<lb/>nipemu[m]<ref t="3:337-10"/> iṟ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yiliyāka ṇṇit<ref t="3:337-11"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>tom peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yu[ḷ*]ḷiruntup

perumakkaḷ paṇi[k*]ka<lb/>eḻuti[ṉ]en</ta> <gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>n teṟkuṟi</ta>

<gr>uttarameru</gr><ref t="3:337-12"/>•• <ta>maṅkaḷottamaṉeni<ref t="3:337-13"/> śrī</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year (of the reign) of Pārthivēnd-<lb break="no"/>rādivarman, who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this is)

the writing of us (the<lb/>members) of the great assembly of

Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam:——(The<lb/>following are) the lands given

tax-free as long as the moon and the sun (last), to the

glorious<lb/>Kurukshētradēva of our village (in order that they may) suitably be

applied<ref t="3:337-14"/> for<lb/>causing one tirukkaṇamaḍai<ref t="3:337-15"/> to be

cooked (and offered to the god) every day.

(L. 2.) Three hundred kuḻi of first rate areca-land (kamugu), in the fifth square

(śadukkam)<lb/>west of (the path called) Amaṉināraṇa-vadi of the

fifteenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the<lb/>path called) Vayiramēga-vadi

(and) forty kuḻi of first rate (land) in the same place.<lb/>In all, on this

three hundred and forty kuḻi (of land), we agreed not to levy any kind of<lb/>tax (such

as) iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and amañji. Those who injure this shall incur the

sins<lb/>of those who have committed (sins) between Gaṅgā and

Kumari.

(L. 5.) We (the members of) the great assembly ordered the gift of these two

mānya<lb/>(lands) to be made tax-fee, having received pūrvāchāram from

Śandaraṉ Eḻunūṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟuvaṉ<ref t="3:337-16"/> alias

Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭi (residing) in Kandapurattu-pēṭṭai.<lb/>I, the

arbitrator (madhyasthaṉ) Terkuri Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalōt-<lb break="no"/>tamaṉ being one of the (members of the) assembly, wrote (this) at

the bidding of the<lb/>great men. Prosperity !

This document records a gift of land made by certain Brāhmaṇas in the 3rd year<lb/>of

Pārthivendrādhipativarman for commenting upon, i.e., explaining, the<lb/>science

of grammar (Vyākaraṇa-śāstra).

In Tiruvoṟṟiyūr near Madras, a similar endowment was made during the time of

king<lb/>Kulōttuṅga III. for explaining the science of grammar and a hall called

vyākaraṇa-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍapa was specially built for that purpose<ref t="3:337-18"/>.<pb n="3:338"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>virapā[ṇ]ṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa</ta>

<gr>pā[r*]tthive[ndrā]dipatipa[nma]</gr><ta>ṟku<lb/>yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatu

kāliyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tu taṉkūṟṟuttarameruccatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>ti-<lb break="no"/>maṅkalattu pe-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ruṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yomeḻuttu e[m*]mūr</ta> <gr>vyākaraṇaśāstram

vyākhyānam</gr> <ta>ceyvār-<lb break="no"/>kku</ta> <gr>vyākhyāvr̥tti</gr><ta>yāka

vaitta</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>yāvaṉa</ta> <gr>bhadra</gr><ta>ṅkatu</ta>

<gr>vāsude-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>vabha</gr><ta>ṭṭacomāciyār ta</ta><gr>[nta] bhūmi

subrahmaṇya</gr><ta>nārāca[t*]tiṉ vaṭa[k*]ku</ta> <gr>[2]3</gr><lb/> <ta>[kaṇ*]ṇāṟṟu

mā[ṟa]piṭukuvatiyiṉ kiḻa[k*]ku</ta> <gr>2</gr> <ta>catu[k*]ka[t*]tu</ta> <gr>3</gr>

<ta>ntaraṅ<lb/>kuḻi</ta> <gr>480</gr> <ta>patum otimuki-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>l mā</ta><gr>[dha]vabha</gr><ta>ṭṭar ta</ta><gr>nta bhūmi</gr> <ta>ūriṉ

teṟku</ta> <gr>[10]t</gr> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu</ta> <gr>parameśvara</gr><ta>vati-<lb break="no"/>[k*]ku meṟku</ta> <gr>[2]</gr> <ta>catu[k*]ka[t*]tum</ta> <gr>3</gr>

<ta>[ca]tumāka<ref t="3:338-1"/> talaitaraṅ kuḻi</ta> <gr>720</gr><lb/> <ta>patum [i]ṅke

tu-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>rpil naraciṅka</ta><gr>krama</gr><ta>vi[t*]taṉ ta</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>talaitaraṅkuḻi</ta> <gr>220</gr><ta>patum ivaituku<ref t="3:338-2"/> nir

pāyum<lb/>vāy[k*]kāl kuḻi</ta> <gr>[15]</gr><ta>m noṭṭur

paṭṭaya</ta><gr>krama</gr><ta>vi[t*]taru[m] na</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>cāmipocar</ta><ref t="3:338-3"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who<lb/>took the

head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the members) of the

big<lb/>assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own

sub-<lb break="no"/>division, in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The following are the lands granted

as vyākhyāvr̥tti,<lb/>for (the maintenance of) those who comment (i.e.,

lecture) on the science of grammar in our<lb/>village:——480 kuḻi of third rate

(land) given by Bhadraṅkadu Vāsudēva-Bhaṭṭa<lb/>Sōmāśiyār (Sōmayājin) in

the second square (śadukkam) to the east of (the path

called)<lb/>Mārapiḍugu-vadi of the twenty-third kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the

lane called) Subrah-<lb break="no"/>maṇya-Nārāśam; 720 kuḻi of first rate

(land) given by Ōdimukil Mādhava-<lb break="no"/>Bhaṭṭa, in the second and

third squares, to the west of (the path called) Paramēś-<lb break="no"/>vara-vadi

in the nineteenth kaṇṇāṟu on the south side of the village; 220 kuḻi

of<lb/>first rate (land) given by Turpil Naraśiṅga Kramavittaṉ in the

same<lb/>place; 15 kuḻi of channel that irrigates these (lands); Noṭṭūr

Paṭṭaya-Krama-<lb break="no"/>vittar and Nandiśāmi-Pōśar.

This record states that in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman<lb/>who took

the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, certain lands belonging to the village which did<lb/>not

fetch any tax, were given free of taxes by the village assembly to a temple

at<lb/>Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>vīrapāṇṭiyaṉaittalaikoṇṭa pā</ta><gr>[r*]tthi<ref t="3:338-5"/>vendra</gr><ta>ru</ta><gr>[dhi]pativarmma</gr><ta>kku<lb/>yā[ṇ]<ref t="3:338-6"/>ṭu(ṭu)</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>āvatu</ta>

<gr>uttarameru</gr><ta>[ṟ]ccatu</ta><gr>rvedi</gr><ta>maṅkala[t*]tup</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>peruṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻuttu na[m*]mūr<ref t="3:338-7"/> śrīlaca•

ttu perumānaṭikaḷukku<lb/>tiruviḷakkukkum tiruvamutukkum

a</ta><gr>[r]ccanābhoga</gr><ta>[t*]tukkumā(k)ka nam-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>mūr iṟaiyiṟātu ūrnokki viḻu[n*]ta</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>miyi[l*]

catarāātitavar<ref t="3:338-8"/> iṟ[ai]-<lb break="no"/>[yi*]li āka vai[t*]ta nilam āvatu</ta>

<gr>śrīde</gr><ta>vivākkāllu[k*]ku<ref t="3:338-9"/> ter[k*]ku</ta> <gr>5</gr><lb/> <ta>ām

ka[ṇ*]ṇā[ṟ*]ṟu mārapiṭukuvati-</ta><pb n="3:339"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[k*]ku kiḻa[k*]ku mutal [ca]tukka[t*]tu kuḻi</ta> <gr>470</gr><ta>m ūriṉ

vaṭakku</ta> <gr>4</gr><ta>āṅ kaṇ-<lb break="no"/>[ṇā](pa)ṟṟu

parame</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>vatikku kiḻakku</ta> <gr>5</gr><ta>ām catukkattuk kuḻi</ta>

<gr>552</gr> <ta>m</ta><lb/> <gr>śrīde</gr><ta>vi[vā]k[kā*]liṉ teṟ[ku]</ta> <gr>3</gr>

<hi>5 <ta>kaṇṇā[ṟ*]ṟu māṟapiṭukuvati(y)[k*]ku kiḻa[k*]ku</ta> <gr>[2]</gr><ta>ām

catu[k*]ka[t*]tu kuḻi</ta> <gr>452</gr><lb/> <ta>m iṅke</ta> <gr>[5]</gr><ta>ām

kaṇṇā[ṟ*]ṟu i[v*]vatikku kiḻakku mu[ta*]l catu[k*]ka-<lb break="no"/>[t*]tu</ta> <gr>120</gr>

<ta>(k)kuḻi[yu][m*] āka itaṭpaṭa<ref t="3:339-1"/> kānilamu [ka][n*]tapurattupeṭṭai-<lb break="no"/>yi[l*]</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ca[n*]tiraṉ eḻu[nū]ṟṟuvaṉ [ā]kiya nuḷampamāyilaṭṭiyār pa[k*]kal</ta>

<gr>pū</gr><ta>rvā</ta><gr>cā-<lb break="no"/>[ra*]</gr><ta>ṅ koṇṭu inilam e[p*]perpaṭṭa

iṟaiyūm<ref t="3:339-2"/> e[c*]coṟṟum ve[ṭ]-<lb break="no"/>ṭiyum amacciyum<ref t="3:339-3"/>

uḷi[lu]iṭu<ref t="3:339-4"/> e[p*]per-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[p*]pa[ṭ*]ṭatum i</ta><gr>bhai</gr><ta>yiḷiyāka<ref t="3:339-5"/> [pa]ṇi[t*]to[m*]

itu poṉṟu co[ṉ*]-<lb break="no"/>ṉāl</ta> <gr>g[e]</gr><ta>ṅk</ta><gr>ai</gr> <ta>iṭai

kumari iṭai cetār ceta pāvam ko[ḷ*]var ākavum<lb/>itu taṭṭutaraḷaṉ paṭukaṉ•••••</ta><ref t="3:339-6"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of)

Pārthivēndrādhi-<lb break="no"/>pativarman who took the head of

Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us<lb/>(the members) of the big

assembly of Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.<lb/>The following lands from among the

lands of our village which, not paying any tax are<lb/>(the common property) of the village,

were given free of all taxes as long as the moon and the<lb/>sun (last) for sacred lamps,

sacred offerings and for worship of the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ)<lb/>Śrīla•• of our

village:——

(L. 3.) 470 kuḻi in the first śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path

called)<lb/>Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the fifth kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the

channel called) Śrīdēvi-<lb break="no"/>vāykkāl; 552 kuḻi in the fifth

śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path called)<lb/>Paramēśvara-vadi

of the fourth kaṇṇāṟu to the north of the village; 452 kuḻi in<lb/>the second

śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path called) Mārapiḍugu-vadi

of<lb/>the third kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the channel called)

Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; in the same<lb/>place 120 kuḻi in the first śadukkam

(situated) to the east of the above-said vadi of the<lb/>fifth kaṇṇāṟu; in

all for the quarter land <ta>(kānilam)</ta> included herein we received pūrvā-<lb break="no"/>chāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba

Māyilaṭṭiyār of<lb/>Kandapurattu-pēṭṭai and ordered these lands to be free

from any kind of tax<lb/>such as iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi, amañji. Those who say ‘Let

this perish’ shall incur the sins<lb/>committed (by sinners living) between Gaṅgā

(the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape<lb/>Comorin).

This is a record of the lands owned by the temple of Tirumāliruñjōlai<lb/>at

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, drawn up in the 3rd year

of<lb/>Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya.<pb n="3:340"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>virapāṇṭiya[ṉai]t talaikoṇṭa</ta>

<gr>pā</gr><ta>rttiven</ta><gr>trātipatipanma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta><lb/> <gr>3</gr>

<ta>kā[liyūr]••••• [tta]ramerucca-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>tu</ta>[ <gr>rvve</gr><ta>ti</ta>] <ta>maṅka[la*]ttu <ref t="3:340-1"/>pperuṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom e[ḻu]ttu nammurt tirumāli-<lb break="no"/>ruñcolai <ref t="3:340-1"/>pperumānaṭikaḷ</ta> <gr>[bhū]mi</gr><ta>kaḷ</ta>

<gr>śrīde</gr><ta>vivā[y*]kkālin</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>te[r*]kku</ta> <gr>10</gr> <ta>kaṇ[ṇā*]ṟṟu <ref t="3:340-2"/>māla[pi]ṭukuvatiyin

kiḻakku ka[ca]tukkattu talai[ta*]ram<lb/>kuḻi</ta> <gr>360</gr> <ta>iṅkey</ta> <gr>11</gr>

<ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu mutalccatukkattu vāy[k*]kāl ta[lai]-<lb break="no"/>tta[ram ku]ḻi</ta>

<hi>4 <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>catukkattu talaittara[ṅ*] kuḻi</ta>

<gr>370</gr><ta>m iṅke talaittaraṅ kuḻi</ta> <gr>240</gr><ta>m</ta><lb/>

<gr>subra[hma]ṇya</gr><ta>nārācattin [va]ṭakku••</ta>

<gr>[śrīpara]</gr><ta>me</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>ravatiyin [me]rkku</ta> <gr>5</gr></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[catuk*]ka[t*]tu ka[mu]ku talaittaraṅ kuḻi</ta> <gr>[130]</gr><ta>m āka

[tū]kuḻi</ta> <gr>1107</gr> <ch/> <ta>ṉā[l*] nilam</ta><lb/> <gr>3</gr> <ch/> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1). Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of)

Pārthivēndrādhi-<lb break="no"/>pativarman who took the head of

Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing of us (the<lb/>members) of the big

assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam••<lb/>in Kāliyūr-[kōṭṭam].

(The following are) the lands of the god in (the temple

of)<lb/>Tirumāliruñjōlai in our village:——

(L. 2.) 360 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the first śadukkam east of

(the path called)<lb/>Māṟapiḍugu-vadi in the tenth kaṇṇāṟu, south of

(the channel) Śrīdēvi-vāyk-<lb break="no"/>kāl; in the same place, 7(3/4)

kuḻi of first rate channel——(?) (land) in the first (śaddukkam) of

the<lb/>eleventh kaṇṇāṟu; 370 kuḻi of first rate land in the first square of the

eleventh kaṇṇāṟu;<lb/>240 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the same place;

and 130 kuḻi of first rate areca (land) in the<lb/>fifth square (śaddukkam),

west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi•••<lb/>north of (the lane

called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam. In all 1,107(3/4) kuḻi of culti-<lb break="no"/>vated (?) land (tūkuli) equal to••• <ref t="3:340-3"/>

This inscription records that in the 3rd year of king Pārthivēndrādhipati-<lb break="no"/>varman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, certain lands were given by

the great<lb/>assembly of Uttaramēlūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam to the god

Mahāvishṇu<lb/>of the Sōmanēri temple of Uttaramallūr, for lamps,

offerings and worship.<pb n="3:341"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>virapāṇṭiyaṉ talaikoṇṭa

pā</ta><gr>rtthi</gr><ta>veṉ</ta><gr>tri</gr><ta>rātipatipar(ma)</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>[r*]kku<ref t="3:341-1"/><lb/>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>vatu kāliyūrkkoṭṭattu

tankūṟṟu(ṟu)ttaramelūrccatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅ-<lb break="no"/>kalattu

peruṅkuṟi</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom meḻutta<ref t="3:341-2"/> emmur</ta> <gr>so</gr><ta>(m)eneri</ta>

<gr>mahāviṣṇu</gr><ta>kkaḷukku tiruvamu[tuk*]-<lb break="no"/>ku[m] tiruviṉakkukkum</ta><ref t="3:341-3"/> <gr>a[r]ccanābhoga</gr><ta>ttukkum vaitta</ta> <gr>bhūmiyāvatu śrīte-</gr><lb/>

<ta>vivākkāliṉ vaṭakku</ta> <gr>12</gr> <ta>kaṇṇā<ref t="3:341-4"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṟṟu māṟapiṭukuvatikkuk kiḻakku</ta> <gr>7</gr> <ta>catu[k*]kattu talaittaraṅ

kuḻi</ta> <gr>160</gr> <ta>iṅke talai-<lb break="no"/>kuḻi</ta> <gr>80</gr> <ta>iṅke</ta>

<gr>11</gr> <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu palla[va*]nāraṇavatikku kiḻakku</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>catu[kkat-<lb break="no"/>tu*] talaikuḻi</ta> <gr>120</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>vayiramekava[ti*]kku vaṭakku muta[ṟ*]kaṇṇāṟṟu viṭelviṭukuvatikku meṟku</ta>

<gr>3</gr><lb/> <ta>catukkattu talaikuḻi</ta> <gr>4[10] śrīte</gr><ta>vivā[y]kkāliṉ

teṟkku</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu<lb/>pallavanāraṇava[ti]kku kiḻakku</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>3</gr> <ta>catu[kka]ttu ta[lai]kuḻi</ta> <gr>240</gr> <ta>vayiramekavatikku teṟkku</ta>

<gr>1</gr> <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu uttara-<lb break="no"/>meruvatikku meṟkku</ta> <gr>1</gr>

<ta>catukkattu</ta> <gr>2 nta</gr><ta>ram</ta> <gr>200</gr>•••••<lb/> <gr>u[nta]</gr><ta>ram

kuḻi</ta> <gr>480</gr><ta>m</ta> <gr>śrīd[e]</gr><ta>vivākkā[li]ṉ

va•••••<lb/>kaṇṇā</ta><ref t="3:341-4"/></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṟṟup pallava(tikku)nāraṇavatikku <ref t="3:341-5"/>kaḻakku</ta> <gr>1</gr>

<ta>catukkalai<ref t="3:341-6"/> talaitaraṅ kuḻi</ta> <gr>240</gr>

<ta>i</ta><gr>bhūmi-</gr><lb/> <ta>kku cantiraṉ eḻunūṟṟuva nuḷampamāyilaṭṭi pakkal

pū</ta><gr>rvācā-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[ra]m koṇṭu</ta> <gr>ca</gr>[ <ta>n</ta><gr>di</gr><ta>rā</ta>] <ta>tittaval

iṟaiyiliyākap paṇi[t*]tom peruṅkuṟi-</ta><lb/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom itarkku epperpaṭṭa

iṟaiyum eccoṟum amañci[yum*]<lb/>veṭṭiyum kāṭṭa[p*]peṟātomā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṉom kāṭṭil</ta> <gr>dha</gr><ta>n</ta><gr>māsa</gr><ta>ṉatte me[y]veṟu

irupa[t*]taiñ kaḻaycu poṉ maṉṟa<lb/>peṟuvārāka paṇittom peruṅkuṟi</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) Pārthivēnd-<lb break="no"/>rādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is)

the writing<lb/>of us (the members) of the big assembly of

Uttaramēlūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,<lb/>(a village) in its own subdivision in

Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The following lands were<lb/>granted for sacred offerings, sacred

lamps and archanābhōga to (the temple of) Mahāvishṇu<lb/>at

Sōmanēri in our village:——

(L. 2.) 160 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the seventh śadukkam, (situated)

to the east of<lb/>(the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the twelfth

kaṇṇāṟu to the north of (the<lb/>channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl;

80 kuḻi of first (rate land) in the same place; in the<lb/>same place, 120

kuḻi of first (rate land) in the first śadukkam, (situated) to the east of

(the<lb/>path called) Palla[va]nāraṇa-vadi of the eleventh kaṇṇāṛu;

410 kuḻi of first<lb/>(rate land) in the third śadukkam (situated) to the

west of (the path called) Viḍēl-<lb break="no"/>viḍugu-vadi of the first

kaṇṇāṟu to the north of Vayiramēga-vadi; 240 kuḻi<lb/>of first

(rate land) in the third śadukkam (situated) to the east of (the path called)

Palla-<lb break="no"/>vanāraṇa-vadi of the third kaṇṇāṟu to the south of

(the channel called) Śrīdēvi-<lb break="no"/>vāykkāl; 2•• of second rate

(land) in the first śadukkam (situated) to the west of<pb n="3:342"/><lb/>(the

path called) Uttaramēru-vadi of the first kaṇṇāṟu to the south of

Vayira-<lb break="no"/>mēga-vadi; and 480 kuḻi of second rate (land)••

and•••<lb/>(and) 240 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the first śadukkam

(situated) to the east of (the<lb/>path called) Pallavanāraṇa-vadi of the•••

kaṇṇāṟu to [the north] of<lb/>(the channel called)

Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl.

(L. 6.) We, (the members) of the big assembly having received pūrvāchāram

from<lb/>Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuva Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭi for the above land,

ordered<lb/>it to be free from all taxes as long as the moon and the sun (last). We shall

not show<lb/>any kind of (tax), such as iṟai, echchōṟu, amañji, veṭṭi against

this (land). We (the members)<lb/>of the big assembly (also) ordered that if

(any such taxes are) shown (against it), each<lb/>person (so showing) shall be

liable to pay a fine of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold in the court<lb/>of justice

(dharmāsana).

<h3>No. 165.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>RUINED VISHNU TEMPLE AT

TIRUMALPURAM.<ref t="3:342-1"/></h3>

This mutilated inscription dated in the 3rd year of [Pār]thivēndravarman<lb/>mentions

the Brahman assembly (sabhā) of Ilai-Vallam in Dāmar-kōṭṭam

and<lb/>the measure called Ūragattu-niṉṟār, by which oil was evidently measured out

for<lb/>maintaining a lamp in the temple of Gōvindapāḍi-Āḷvār.

Ūragattu-niṉṟār<lb/>must refer to the Vishṇu temple of

Ulagaḷanda-Perumāḷ at Conjeeveram<lb/>whose name according to the Vaishṇava

scriptures (Nālāyiraprabandham) was Ūragam.

<hi>1 <gr>.••• bhaktyā nārāyaṇaḥ śrīpaticaraṇagayā

preryyamāṇāntarātmā[|*]<lb/>tāmarkkoṭṭelaval</gr><ta>la</ta><gr>dvijasabhamadhi govi•••••

syāka</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>.••••• ttiventirapaṉmaṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>āvatu tāmark-<lb break="no"/>koṭṭattilaivallattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom īkkāṭṭuk•••</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>.••••• yaṉārāyaṇa</ta><gr>kra</gr><ta>mavittaṉākiya vaitumparātitta-</ta><lb/>

<gr>brahmādhirāja</gr><ta>ṉ kaiyāl yāṅkaḷ koṇṭukaṭava poṉ <ch/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>.••••• eṇṇaiyumūrakattu niṉṟār kāloṭokku[m*]<lb/>nāḻiyāl

āca</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>tāramum</ta> <gr>śrīgo</gr><ta>vi[n*]tapāṭiyāḷvārkku

vaitu-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>.•••• ṉām</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom aṭṭātu muṭṭi[l*] keṅkai yiṭaik<lb/>kumari

yiṭai c[e]ytār ceta pāpattup paṭuvomākavumitaṟṟiṟampil pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>6. <ta>.••••• ṇṭami[ṭa o]ṭṭi[kkuṭu]tto[mi]ttaṇṭappaṭṭu-<lb break="no"/>meṇṇai

muṭṭāmeyaṭṭuvomān[o]mivveṇ[ṇai] tiṅka[ḷopā]ti<lb/>aṭṭuvomā<ch/>•••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.)••••• Nārāyaṇa whose innermost heart was<lb/>moved by devotion for the feet

of the husband of Śrī (i.e., Vishṇu) [made]<lb/>to•••••

Gōvi[ndapāḍi]••• in the Brahman<lb/>assembly (sabhā) of [Ila]-Valla in

Dāmar-kōṭṭa.

(L. 2.) In the 3rd year of•••• [Pār]thivēndravarman<lb/>we (the members) of

the assembly of Ilai-Vallam in Dāmar-kōṭṭam••<lb/>•••• for the gold received

by us from Nārāyaṇa-Kramavittaṉ<lb/>alias

Vaidumbarāditta-Brahmādirājaṉ of Īkkāṭṭu-[kōṭṭam]••<lb/>•••• we

(the members) of the assembly [agreed]••• oil till the<lb/>moon and the sun (last) by

the nāḻi (measure) which was equal to the measure (kāl) (called<pb n="3:343"/><lb/>after the god) Ūragattu-niṉṟār, to (the temple of) the

glorious Gōvindapāḍi-<lb break="no"/>Āḷvār.

(L. 5.) If we failed (to continue the charity) by not pouring (the oil), we shall

incur the<lb/>sins committed by the sinners between Gaṅgā and Kumari. If we

deviated from<lb/>this••••• we unanimously give our consent to be fined.•<lb/>••••• Even after

paying this fine, we shall pour out the oil without<lb/>stopping it. This oil shall be supplied

every month by us•••

<h3>No. 166.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>JALANATHESVARA TEMPLE AT

TAKKOLAM.<ref t="3:343-1"/></h3>

This record is dated in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndravarman and registers<lb/>a gift

of money by the merchants for a sleeping cot presented by queen Arumoḻi-<lb break="no"/>naṅgai to the temple of Tiruvūral-Āḷvār. Mention has been made, in

Nos. 49<lb/>and 52 of 1898 printed below, of Tribhuvana-Mahādēviyār, another queen

of<lb/>Pārthivēndra. Villavaṉ-Mādēviyār still another queen of his, is

mentioned<lb/>in No. 193 below.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]</hi>

<hi>2 <ta>koppā</ta><gr>[rtthi]-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>[3]</gr></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>āvatu uṭa[ya]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ār teviyār a-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>rumoḻinaṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>kaiyār takko-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>lattut [ti]-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ruvūṟal āḷvārkku vaiytta tiru[p*]-<lb break="no"/>[pa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[ḷ*]ḷikkaṭṭil o[ṉ][ṟu]kku [ku*]ṭu-<lb break="no"/>tto[m*] nakara[t*]tom</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>policai cekuttu oṉpatiṉ mañ-<lb break="no"/>cā-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṭi poṉ peṟa āṭṭorumippana<lb/>iṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>vomānom [mu]ṉṟāvatumutal ca</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rā-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>tattival<ref t="3:343-2"/>[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the [3]rd year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndravar-<lb break="no"/>man, we the merchants (nagarattōm) gave gold that would secure annually

nine mañjāḍi<lb/>by means of interest in a lump-sum from the third (year) as long

as the moon and<lb/>the sun (endure), for one sacred sleeping cot given by

Arumoḻinaṅgaiyār, wife<lb/>of the king (uḍaiyār), to (the temple of)

Tiruvūral-Āḷvār at Takkōlam.

<h3>No. 167.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:343-3"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipati-<lb break="no"/>varman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, and records a gift of land

to the temple<lb/>of Ayyaṉ, the great Śāstā of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,<lb/>for current expenses, a perpetual lamp,

śrībali and archchanābhōga. Ayyaṉ or Śāstā is a<lb/>popular village god; see

South-Indian Gods and Goddesses, page 229 f.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>vīrapāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa</ta>

<gr>pā[r]tthiventrātipativarma</gr><ta>ṟkku yāṇṭu</ta><lb/> <gr>3</gr> <ta>nāḷ</ta>

<gr>50</gr> <ta>kāliyūrkkoṭṭa[t*]tu

taṉkūṟṟuttarameruccatu</ta><gr>[r*]vve</gr><ta>timaṅka-<lb break="no"/>la[t*]tu

peruṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yomeḻuttu e[m*]mur teṟkil a[y*]yaṉ</ta><lb/>

<gr>mahāśāsthā<ref t="3:343-4"/>-</gr><pb n="3:344"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>vu[k*]ku tiru[c*]ceṉṉaṭaikkum nu</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakku[k*]kum</ta>

<gr>śrībali</gr><ta>kkum</ta> <gr>arccanābhoga-</gr><lb/> <ta>tumāka<ref t="3:344-1"/>

vaitta</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>yāvaṉa ūriṉ teṟku</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>[kaṇāṟṟu]<ref t="3:344-2"/> (ttu)</ta> <ref t="3:344-3"/> <gr>[pa]ramaiśva-</gr><lb/> <ta>varavatiyiṉ

meṟku</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>catukkattu</ta> <gr>3</gr><ta>m (p)pāṭakamāṉa</ta> <gr>8[4]0</gr>

<ta>kuḻi talaitaramum</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ūriṉ teṟku</ta> <gr>2</gr> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟum</ta> <gr>3</gr>

<ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟum</ta> <gr>para</gr><ta>me</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>ravatiyiṉ meṟku</ta>

<gr>3</gr><lb/> <ta>[ca]tukka[t*]tu talaittaraṅkuḻi</ta> <gr>400</gr><ta>m ūriṉ teṟku</ta>

<gr>2</gr> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu</ta> <gr>parameśva-</gr><lb/> <ta>ravatiyiṉ meṟku</ta>

<gr>4</gr> <ta>catukka[t*]tum</ta> <gr>5</gr> <ta>catukka[t*]tumāka talaittaraṅ kuḻi</ta>

<hi>4 <ta>lam</ta> <gr>kha</gr> <ta>mā nilattu[k*]kum puḷi[ya*]ṅkuṭaiyāṉ cāttaṉ</ta>

<gr>brahma</gr><ta>kuṭṭaṉ pakkal i</ta><gr>bhūmi-</gr><lb/> <ta>kaḷu[k*]ku epper[p*]paṭṭa

iṟaiyum e[c*]coṟum veṭṭiyum amañciyum<lb/>kāṭṭa peṟātomāka</ta> <ref t="3:344-4"/>

<gr>pūvvāśā</gr><ta>raṅ koṇṭu</ta> <gr>śa[ntr]āditta</gr><ta>ruḷḷatiṉai-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kkālamum iṟai iḻicci kuṭuttom itaṟṟiṟampi iṟaikāṭṭiṉārai</ta><ref t="3:344-5"/> <gr>dhanmāsa</gr><ta>namuta-<lb break="no"/>lāka veṇṭiṉa iṭa[t*]te

yirupattaiṅkaḻañcu poṉ maṉṟa peṟuvārākavum<lb/>i</ta><gr>dhanma</gr><ta>[t*]tu[k*]ku

viro</ta><gr>[dha]</gr><ta>ñ ceytār</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <gr>ge</gr><ta>ṅkaiyiṭai kumariyiṭai cetār caita<ref t="3:344-6"/> pā[va]m

koḷvār[ā]ka[|*] ippa[ricu o]-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭi i</ta><gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi iṟai iḻiccik

kuṭuttom uttarameru[cca]tu</ta><gr>[r*]vve</gr><ta>timaṅka-<lb break="no"/>lattup

pe[ruṅku]ṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr> <ta>paṇippa [e]ḻutiṉeṉ</ta>

<gr>madhyasta-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṉ civa</ta><gr>dāsa</gr><ta>ṉ aiyyā[yi*]rattiruṉūṟṟuva</ta>

<gr>[brahmapri]</gr><ta>yaṉ[e]ṉ |||——</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year and the 50th day (of the reign)<lb/>of

Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya,<lb/>(this

is) the writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of Uttaramēru-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its own subdivision in

Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam.<lb/>The following are the lands given to (the temple of)

Ayyaṉ, the great Śāstā, on the<lb/>south side of our village for the sacred

current expenses (tiruchcheṉṉaḍai), a perpetual<lb/>lamp, śrībali and

worship<ref t="3:344-7"/>.

(L. 2.) Eight hundred and forty kuḻi of first rate (land) which forms the third

pāḍagam<lb/>in the first square, west of (the path called)

Paramēśvara-vadi of the first kaṇṇāṟu<lb/>(situated) to the south of the

village; 400 kuḻi of first rate (land) of the third square to the<lb/>west of

(the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi in the second and third kaṇṇāṟu on

the<lb/>south side of the village; 360 kuḻi of first rate (land) of the fourth and

fifth squares to the west<lb/>of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi in the second

kaṇṇāṟu on the south side of the<lb/>village; in all 1,600 kuḻi of land equal to

<gr>kha</gr> mā of land<ref t="3:344-8"/>. We made these lands tax-free as<lb/>long as the

moon and the sun last, having received pūrvāchāram from Śāttaṉ Brahma-<lb break="no"/>kuṭṭaṉ of Puḷiyaṅguḍi and agreeing that we do not show (as

due) against (them)<lb/>any kind of (tax such as) iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and

amañji.

(L. 5.) Those who deviate from this and show the taxes (as due) shall pay a fine of

<hi>25 kaḻañju of gold to the credit of the court of justice whenever demanded, and those

who act<lb/>against this charity shall incur the sin committed (by sinners) between

Gaṅgā (the Ganges)<pb n="3:345"/><lb/>and Kumari (Cape Comorin). We (the

members) of the great assembly of Uttara-<lb break="no"/>mēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam

having unanimously agreed to this grant, freed<lb/>this land from taxes. Under orders of the

assembly, I, the arbitrator (madhyastha) Śiva-<lb break="no"/>dāsaṉ

Aiyāyirattirunūṟṟuva Brahmapriyaṉ, wrote (this).</hi>

This document of the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took<lb/>the head of

Vīra-Pāṇḍya, registers a gift of land for worship and offerings

to<lb/>Mahādēva (Śiva) of the temple at Kumaṇpāḍi, a hamlet of

Uttaramallūr.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>virapāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa

pārttive</ta><gr>tri</gr><ref t="3:345-2"/><ta>rātipatipar</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>[r*]kku<lb/>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr>

<ta>kāliyūrkkoṭṭattu <ref t="3:345-3"/>taṉkuṟṟuttiramelūrcatu</ta><gr>[r*]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu<lb/>peru-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻuttu nammur kumaṇpāṭi kiḻai</ta> <ref t="3:345-4"/> <gr>sri</gr><ta>rikoyil</ta> <gr>mā</gr><ta>ha</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>var-<lb break="no"/>kku</ta> <ref t="3:345-5"/>

<gr>a[rcca]</gr><ta>ṇā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>ttu[k]kuṉ tiruvamirutukkumāka</ta>

<gr>vai</gr><ta>tta</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr> <ta>vayira-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>mekavatikkut teṟku āṟāṅ kaṇṇāṟṟu viṭelviṭukuvatikku meṟku uñcatukka[t*]-<lb break="no"/>tu talaittaraṅ [ku]ḻi</ta> <gr>240 <ref t="3:345-6"/>subrama</gr><ta>ṇṇāyanārayattiṉ [va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṭakku</ta> <gr>16</gr> <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭukuvatiyiṉ kiḻakku</ta> <gr>8</gr>

<ta>ñcatukkattu talaittaraṅ kuḻi</ta><lb/> <gr>415<ref t="3:345-7"/> <ref t="3:345-6"/>subrama</gr><ta>ṇyanārayatti[n]vaṭakku</ta> <gr>16</gr> <ta>ṅkaṇṇāṟṟuk

kāvaṉūr erivā-<lb break="no"/>ye poṉa va-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tiyiṉ kiḻakku</ta> <gr>6</gr> <ta>catukkattu</ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>taram</ta>

<gr>440</gr><ta>m āka</ta> <gr>1095</gr> <ta>caṉta[raṉ*] eḻunūṟṟuva-<lb break="no"/>[nā]kiya ṉuḷampamāyilaṭṭi pakkal</ta> <ref t="3:345-8"/>

<gr>pū[r*]vvāj[ā]</gr><ta>raṅkoṇṭu iṟai iḻi-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>c[ci]kkuṭuttom•• iṟaiyum eccoṟum veṭṭiyum amañciyum koḷ-<lb break="no"/>ḷātomāka iṟai ili ākap paṇittom itu[kku] viro-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[tañ*] ce[tā]r keṅk</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[yi*]ṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>k

kumari[yi*]ṭai cetār ceta pāvam koḷvār<lb/>ākavum tanmātaṉatte <ref t="3:345-9"/>irupattañkaḻañ[cu] pon maṉṟuvār ākavum peru-<lb break="no"/>[ṅ]kuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr> <ta>paṇikka eḻu[tiṉeṉ pu]liyacivaṉ ākiya</ta>

<hi>8 <gr>.••••• sabhai</gr> <ta>.••• ṇippa eḻutineṉ</ta>•••<lb/>•••••</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of) Pārthivēnd-<lb break="no"/>rādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is)

the writing of us<lb/>(the members) of the great assembly of

Uttaramēlūr-chaṭurvēdimaṅgalam,<lb/>(a village) in its own subdivision in

Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The lands given to the<lb/>Mahādēva (Śiva) of the

sacred temple (śrīkōyil) on the east side<ref t="3:345-10"/> at

Kumaṇpāḍi,<lb/>(a suburb) of our village, to provide for worship and sacred

offerings (are as below):——<pb n="3:346"/>

(L. 2.) 240 kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second square (śadukkam)

west of (the<lb/>path called) Viḍēlviḍugu-vadi of the sixth kaṇṇāṟu

to the south of (the path called)<lb/>Vayiramēga-vadi; 415 kuḻi of first

rate (land) in the eighth square (śadukkam), east<lb/>of (the path called)

Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the sixteenth kannāṟu (situated) to the north<lb/>of

(the lane called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; 440 (kuḻi) of fourth rate

(land) in<lb/>the sixth square to the east of the path which goes straight to the

Kāvaṉūr tank of<lb/>the sixteenth kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the north of (the

lane) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam.<lb/>In all, we gave (these) 1,095 (kuḻi)

freed of taxes, having received pūrvāchāram from<lb/>Śandaraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ

alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi. We (also) decreed<lb/>them tax-free agreeing

not to exact iṟai, echchōṟu, veṭṭi and amañji.

(L. 6.) Those who obstruct this (deed) shall incur the sin committed (by

the<lb/>sinners) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape Comorin) and

shall pay a fine<lb/>of 25 kaḻañju of gold at the court of justice (danmādana,

dharmāsana). I, Puliya-<lb break="no"/>Śivaṉ alias<ref t="3:346-1"/>•••

wrote (this) by order of the great assembly I•<lb/>•••• wrote (this)•• by order of•• assembly.

The inscription records that in the 3rd year of Pārthivēndrādivarman who<lb/>took

the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, the members of the assembly of Uttaramēlūr-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam made a gift of land to the goddess Jyēshṭhā<ref t="3:346-3"/> at<lb/>Kumaṇpāḍi, a suburb of this village, for the maintenance of

worship and sacred<lb/>offerings.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>virapāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa

pā[r*]ttive</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>[ra*]tiparma[r*]kku<lb/>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>vatu

kāliyūrkoṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ttu <ref t="3:346-4"/>taṉkuṟṟut</ta><gr>tri</gr><ta>ramelūrccatu</ta><gr>[rvve]</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>y[o]m eḻuttu nam-<lb break="no"/>mūr kumaṇpāṭi ceṭ</ta>[

<ta>ṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr>] <ta>yarkku</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>a[r*]ccaṉā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>ttukku[m*] tiruvamurtu[k*]kum

v</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[t*]ta</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi mukaṭ[ṭu]kāli-<lb break="no"/>[ṉ]

te[ṟ*]kku</ta> <gr>[pa]-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>tmanābhakra••• 4</gr> <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟuk kolavatiyin merkku</ta> <gr>3</gr>

<ta>catukkattu talait-<lb break="no"/>tara[m]</ta> <gr>408</gr> <ta>m</ta>

<gr>subramaṇya</gr><ta>nārācat[tu]</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[ku]ḻi</ta> <gr>480</gr><ta>tu [i*]tiṉ [va][ṭa*]kku</ta> <gr>[1]8</gr> <ta>ā[ṅ*]

kaṇṇāṟṟu [k]āvaṉūre[ri*]-<lb break="no"/>vāy poṉa vatikku teṟku</ta>

<gr>9</gr><ta>[pa]tām catukkattu [talai*]tara[ṅ ku]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ḻi</ta> <gr>260</gr> <ta>m i nilam iṟai iḻicci i[ṟ]ai[yi*]liyāka paṇittom</ta>

<gr>mahāsabhai-</gr><lb/> <ta>yo m[ā]yalaṭṭi(y)-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[pa]kkal [pū]rvācāram koṇṭu iṟai[yi*][li]yāka paṇi[t]tom

mah[ā*]</ta><gr>sabhai-</gr><lb/> <ta>yom [viro]tam ceyitār<ref t="3:346-5"/>

ke[ṅ]k</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>[yi*]ṭai [ku]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>mari[yi*]ṭai ceyitār<ref t="3:346-5"/> [p]āvam koḷv[ā]r[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year of (the reign of)

Pārthivēndrādivarman<lb/>who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, we (the

members) of the assembly of Uttara-<lb break="no"/>mēlūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a

village) in its own subdivision in Kāliyūr-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam wrote

(thus):——The land given for the maintenance of worship (archanābhōga) and<pb n="3:347"/><lb/>for sacred offerings of (the goddess) Jyēshṭhā in

Kumaṇpāḍi of our village (is as<lb/>follows):——408 (kuḻi) of first rate

(land) in the third square (śadukkam) to the west of (the<lb/>path called)

Kōla-vadi in the fourth kaṇṇāṟu••• (situated) south of the<lb/>high-level

channel (mugaṭṭu-kāl); 480 kuḻi of (the lane called)

Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam;<lb/>and to the north of this, first rate (land)

(measuring) 260 kuḻi in the ninth square to the<lb/>south of the path leading straight

to the Kāvaṉūr tank, in the eighteenth kaṇṇāṟu.<lb/>We, (the members)

of the great assembly, exempted (all) this land from tax and declared<lb/>it tax-free. We,

(the members) of the great assembly, having received pūrvāchāram

from<lb/>Māyilaṭṭi declared (the land) tax-free. Those who cause obstruction (to

this) shall incur the<lb/>sins of those who commit (sinful acts) between

Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari<lb/>(Cape Comorin).

The assembly of Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam received the<lb/>usual

pūrvāchāram from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ Nuḷamba-Māyilaṭṭi,

a<lb/>merchant of Raṇavīrappāḍi in Kāñchīpura and exempted taxes on

certain<lb/>lands which they had given to a priest of the temple, in the fourth year (of the

reign) of<lb/>Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of

Vīra-Pāṇḍya.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>vīrapāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa

pā</ta><gr>rtthiventrādhi</gr><ta>patipaṉma[r*]kkiyāṇṭu</ta><lb/> <gr>4</gr> <ta>āvatu

kāliyūrkoṭṭattu-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[t] tan<ref t="3:347-2"/>kuṟṟuttiraverūrcatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu

peruṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eḻuttu<lb/>emmūr periyamaṇṭakattu perumāṉaṭikaḷai

[a]</ta><gr>[r]cci</gr><ta>[k*]ku[m*]

ā</ta><gr>tra</gr><ta>ya[ṉ]<lb/>ta[t*]ta</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>[ṭ*]ṭa</ta><gr>nu-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[k]ku a</ta><gr>[rcca]</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>bho[ga]</gr><ta>ttukkum tiruvamutukkum

tiruviḷakkukkummā[ka*] <ref t="3:347-3"/>vetta</ta><lb/> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>miyāvatu

va[yi]ramekavatiyiṉ vaṭakku</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇā[ṟ]ṟu viṭelviṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kuvatiyiṉ meṟku</ta> <gr>2</gr> <ta>catu[k*]kattum</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>ṟā<ref t="3:347-4"/>[ñ*] catu[k*]kattumāka talai[tara]m kuḻi<lb/>aṟu[ṉū]ṟu iṉṉam kantāṭai

poṉṉaiya</ta><gr>[kra]</gr><ta>mavitta-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>comāciyār ampalattaṭikaḷukku [v*]aitta paṅku oṉṟi[ṉ]vaḻi vaṉta pūmi epper-<lb break="no"/>paṭṭatum ippūmikku kāñcipurattu</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ira[ṇa]nvirap[pi]ṭi<ref t="3:347-5"/> viyā[p]āri cantiraṉ eḻu[nū]ṟṟuvaṉ

nuḷa[m]pamāyilaṭṭi<lb/>pa[k*]kal</ta> <ref t="3:347-6"/> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>rvācāram koṇṭu

iṟaiyiliyāka paṇi[t]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>tom peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom amañciyum veṭṭiyum iṟaiyum

eccoṟu[m*]<lb/>maṟṟum e[p]perpaṭṭatum kāṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ref t="3:347-4"/> <ta>peṟātomāka [||*] itukku viro</ta><gr>dha</gr><ta>m

ceyitārai</ta><ref t="3:347-7"/> <gr>dha</gr><ta>ṉ</ta><gr>māsa</gr><ta>ṉatte

irupat[t*]aiñ-<lb break="no"/>kaḻa<ref t="3:347-8"/>ñcu poṉ manṟa peruvār <ref t="3:347-9"/>akavum keṅkaiyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṭai kumari[yi*]ṭai naṭuvu ceyitār pāvam koḷvār <ref t="3:347-9"/>akavumāka

paṇittom peru<lb/>ṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta> [||*]<pb n="3:348"/></hi>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this

is) the writing<lb/>of us (the members) of the great assembly of

Uttaramērūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam<lb/>(situated) in its (own) subdivision

(kūṟu) in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The land given to<lb/>Ātrayaṉ

Ta[t*]ta-bha[ṭ*]ṭaṉ who performs the worship of the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) in the

big<lb/>hall (periya-maṇḍapa) of our village, for archanābhōga, sacred offerings

and sacred lamps<lb/>(is as follows):——

(L. 3.) Six hundred kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second square

(śadukkam) and in<lb/>the third square west of (the path called)

Viḍēlviḍugu-vadi of the first kaṇṇāṟu, north<lb/>of (the path called)

Vayiramēga-vadi; also every sort of land which formed the<lb/>one share assigned (by

us) to Kandāḍai Poṉṉaiyakramavitta Sōmāśiyār<lb/>Ambalattaḍigaḷ. We (the

members) of the great assembly having received pūrvāchā-<lb break="no"/>ram for this

land from Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi, a<lb/>merchant (residing

in) Raṇavīrappāḍi in Kāñchīpura, ordered (it to be

made)<lb/>tax-free. We shall not enter (in books) amañji, veṭṭi, iṟai, echchōṟu or

any other kind (of<lb/>tax); we (the members) of the great assembly (further)

ordered that those who act against<lb/>this shall be liable to a fine of twenty-five

kaḻañju of gold in the court of justice and that<lb/>they shall incur the sins of the

sinners (residing) between Gaṅgai (the Ganges) and<lb/>Kumari (Cape

Comorin).

<h3>No. 171.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SUBRAHMANYA TEMPLE<lb/>AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:348-1"/></h3>

This record is dated in the 4th year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman<lb/>who took the

head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya and registers a gift of land to the temple

of<lb/>Subrahmaṇya-bhaṭṭāra at Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam

by<lb/>Śandiraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi, a merchant

of Raṇa-<lb break="no"/>vīrappāḍi in Kāñchīpura. Raṇavīrappāḍi is

already known from the<lb/>Madras Museum plates of Uttama-Chōḷa to have been a hamlet of

Kāñchīpura<lb/>(Conjeeveram). The donor is mentioned in other inscriptions of

Uttaramallūr in<lb/>connexion with several other charities in that place.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>virapāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa

pā</ta><gr>[r*]tthi</gr><ta>ve[n*]</ta><gr>drādhipati</gr><ta>[pa]ṉma[r*]k-<lb break="no"/>kiyāṇṭu</ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>āvatu kāliyūrkoṭ[ṭa]ttu

taṉkūṟṟuttarameruccatu</ta><gr>rvvedi</gr><ta>maṅ-<lb break="no"/>kalattu

peruṅkuṟi</ta><gr>sabhaiyo-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>meḻuttu emmur</ta> <ref t="3:348-2"/> <gr>subrahmaṇyabha</gr><ta>ṭṭāra[r*]kku</ta>

<gr>śrībali</gr> <ta>koṭṭuvataṟkku kāñci-<lb break="no"/>purattu [i]raṇavirappāṭi</ta>

<gr>[vy][ā*]</gr><ta>pāri cantiraṉeḻunūṟṟuvaṉāṉa<ref t="3:348-3"/> nuḷampavā-<lb break="no"/>[yilaṭṭi]<ref t="3:348-4"/> eṅkaḷ pakkal vilaikoṇṭu</ta>

<gr>śrībalibhoga</gr><ta>māka vaitta</ta> <gr>bhūmi śrīde-</gr><lb/> <ta>va<ref t="3:348-5"/>vākkāliṉ vaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kku patiṉmūṉṟā<ref t="3:348-6"/>ṅkaṇṇāṟṟu mārappiṭukuvatiyiṉ kiḻakku</ta>

<gr>1</gr> <ta>catu[k*]kattu</ta> <gr>3</gr><ta>taram<lb/>kuḻi</ta> <gr>240</gr> <ta>m iñce</ta>

<gr>4</gr><ta>taram</ta> <gr>540</gr> <ta>m iñce</ta> <gr>6</gr><ta>taram</ta> <gr>180</gr>

<ta>m i</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>kku<lb/>eppe(r)rpaṭṭa iṟaiyum eccoṟum amañciyum veṭṭiyu[m*]

maṟṟum ep-<lb break="no"/>pe-</ta><pb n="3:349"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>rpaṭṭatuṅ kāṭṭappeṟā<ref t="3:349-1"/>tomāṉom itukku

vi[r][o*]</ta><gr>dha</gr><ta>m <ref t="3:349-2"/>ceyitārai</ta> <gr>dha</gr><ta>ṉmāta-<lb break="no"/>[ṉa]tte irupat[t*]aiñkaḻai[ñ*]cu<ref t="3:349-3"/> poṉ <ref t="3:349-4"/>[ma]ṉ[ṟa] voṭṭi kuṭuttom<lb/>peru[ṅ*]kuṟi</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta>

<gr>ge</gr><ta>[ṅ*]kai iṭai kumari[yi*]ṭai naṭuvu cetār<lb/>ceta pāva[m] koḷvār <ref t="3:349-5"/>[a]kavum pa[ṇi]ttom[||*]</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ivaṉ pa[ḷḷiye]ḻuccikku vaitta</ta> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>mi

pa</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>me</ta><gr>śvara</gr><ta>vatiyin meṟku</ta> [

<ta>[ṟ*]ṟu</ta> <gr>sarasva</gr><ta>tivā[y][k*]kālin vaṭa[k*]ku mutalāñcatu[k*]ka[t*]tu-<lb break="no"/>[m*] [ārā][ñ*]catu[k*]ka[t*]tumāka</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>pāṭakamāna

eḻunūṟṟirupatu kuḻiyumi-<lb break="no"/>ṟaiyiḻi[c*]ci</ta> <ref t="3:349-7"/>

<gr>ślāle</gr><ta>kai ceytu kuṭuttom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yu</ta><ref t="3:349-8"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndrādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this

is) the<lb/>writing of us (the members) of the great assembly of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam, (a village) in its own

subdivision in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam:——The land<lb/>which Śandiraṉ

Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi, a merchant

of<lb/>Raṇavīrappāḍi in Kāñchīpura, purchased from us and granted as

śrībali-<lb break="no"/>bhōga for sounding śrībali (in the temple of)

Subrahmaṇya-bhaṭṭāra of our village<lb/>(is what follows):——240 kuḻi of

third rate (land) in the first śadukkam, east of (the<lb/>path called)

Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of the thirteenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the channel

called)<lb/>Śridēvi-vāykkāl; in the same place 540 (kuḻi) of fourth rate

(land) and in the same<lb/>place 180 (kuḻi) of sixth rate (land).

(L. 3.) We shall not enter against these lands (in our books) any kind of

assessment<lb/>echchōṟu, amañji, veṭṭi, etc. We (the members of) the big

assembly unanimoulsy give our<lb/>consent to collect a fine of twenty kaḻañju of gold in

the court of justice from those who<lb/>obstruct this (charity) and declare that (those

who deviate from this) shall incur the sins<lb/>committed by sinners (in the land)

between Gaṅgā and Kumari.

(L. 5.) The land given by this (same) person for (the ceremony connected with)

waking<lb/>up the image from bed (paḷḷi-eḻuchchi) (is):——Seven hundred and twenty

kuḻi (comprised)<lb/>of three pāḍagam in the first and sixth squares north of

(the channel) Sarasvatī-<lb break="no"/>vāykkāl of the second

kaṇṇāṟu, west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi.<lb/>We (the

members) of the assembly exempted (this land) from taxes and had (the gift

deed)<lb/>written on stone.

<h3>No. 172.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:349-9"/></h3>

This inscription records that in the 4th year of king Pārthivēndrādhipati-<lb break="no"/>varman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), a gift of land

was made by<lb/>a merchant for offerings to the image of Gaṇapati, in the temple of

(the goddess)<lb/>Kōnērinaṅgai at Kumaṇpāḍi, a hamlet of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam.<pb n="3:350"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pā[ṇ]ṭi[ya]ṉait talaik[o]ṇṭa</ta>

<gr>pā</gr><ta>[r*]ttiven</ta><gr>trātipatipa[nma]-</gr><lb/> <ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>4</gr>

<ta>kāliyūrkkoṭṭattut taṉkūṟṟutta[ra]meru-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>ccatu[r*]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta> <ref t="3:350-1"/> <gr>māhasabhai</gr><ta>yom

emmurk kumaṇpāṭik konerinaṅkai-<lb break="no"/>koyilil</ta> <gr>gaṇa</gr><ta>patiyārkkut

teṟkilaṅkāṭi</ta> <gr>vyāpā-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>.••••• mirtukku v</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>tta</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>yāvatu ūriṉ

teṟku</ta> <gr>4</gr><lb/> <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu</ta> <gr>parameśvara</gr><ta>vatikku kiḻakku</ta>

<gr>4 catu</gr><ta>kkattu talaittaraṅ kuḻi</ta> <gr>180</gr> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādhi-<lb break="no"/>pativarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this is) [the

writing] of us (the<lb/>members) of the great assembly of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village)<lb/>in its own subdivision in

Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. (The following is) the land given by a<lb/>merchant•• of the

south bazaar for [sacred] offerings to (the god) Gaṇapati in<lb/>the temple of

(the goddess) Kōnērinaṅgai at Kumaṇpāḍi of our

village:——180<lb/>kuḻi of first rate (land) in the fourth śadukkam to the

east of (the path called) Paramēś-<lb break="no"/>vara-vadi of the fourth

kaṇṇāṟu, south of the village.

<h3>No. 173.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>JALANATHESVARA TEMPLE AT

TAKKOLAM.<ref t="3:350-3"/></h3>

This record registers a gift of 96 sheep for burning a perpetual lamp near the god-<lb break="no"/>dess Durgā-Bhaṭāri in the temple of Tiruvūral-Āḻvār at

Takkōlam<lb/>in the 4th year of Pārthivēndravarman, by a native of

Mārāyapāḍi. The<lb/>latter territorial division also called Mahārājappāḍi

or Mārjavāḍi comprised the<lb/>eastern portion of the Kolar district and parts of the

Cuddapah and Chittoor districts.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>koppā</ta><gr>rtti-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>ventrapanma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>4</gr> <ta>vatu mārāyapāṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>t tāḻa[k]oṭṭikāmuṇṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>svā</gr><ta>mi makaṉ kecuvaiyaṉā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kiya pallavaṉ</ta> <gr>brahmā</gr><ta>tarāya-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṉ takkolattut tiruvūṟalā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ḻvār koyiluḷḷeḻuntaru-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ḷi niṟkum</ta> <gr>durggābhaṭā</gr><ta>rikku no-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ntāviḷakkoṉṟiṉukku vai-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ney[ya]ṭṭakkaṭavāṉ ma-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>turānta[ka] kaṭuttalaimaṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ṟāṭi makaṉ kumaraṉākiya vi-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>roṇukkamaṉṟāṭi[ye]ṉ [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndravar-<lb break="no"/>man, Kēśuvaiyaṉ alias Pallavaṉ Brahmādarāyaṉ, son of

Tāḻakoṭṭi-<lb break="no"/>gāmuṇḍasvāmi of Mārāyapāḍi, gave 96 sheep

for one perpetual lamp to<lb/>(the goddess) Durgā-Bhaṭāri who is pleased to

stand in the temple of Tiruvūral-<lb break="no"/>Āḻvār at Takkōlam. I,

Kumaraṉ alias Vīroṇukka Maṉṟāḍi, son of Madhu-<lb break="no"/>rāntaka Kaḍuttalai Maṉṟāḍi, shall measure out the ghee of these

(sheep).<pb n="3:351"/>

<h3>No. 174.——ON A SLAB BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE MANDAPA IN<lb/>FRONT OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE OF

THE MASILA-<lb break="no"/>MANISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUMULLAIVAYIL.<ref t="3:351-1"/></h3>

This fragmentary record is of special interest as it is written in archaic Tamil charac-<lb break="no"/>ters. It refers to Kalikēsari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a dēvadāna

village in<lb/>Puḻaḷkōṭṭam, which may probably be the surname of

Tirumullaivāyil where<lb/>the inscription is found. The king

Pārthivēndravarman mentioned here is also<lb/>perhaps different from and earlier than

the Pārthivēndrādhipativarman to whom<lb/>the records of this group belong.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> <ta>[ko]pp[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṟttive</ta><gr>ntravanma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇ(ṭ)ṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>añcā</ta><gr>v</gr><ta>tu<ref t="3:351-2"/> puḻa[ṟ*]kkoṭṭattu taṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kūṟṟut tevatāṉamākiya [ka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>likecari</ta><gr>cca</gr><ta>[tu]</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅ[ka]la-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ttu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom vi[lai kai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>[e]ḻuttu i••••</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndravar-<lb break="no"/>man, (the following) is the sale deed <ta>(vilai kaieḻuttu)</ta> of us

(the members) of the assembly<lb/>of Kalikēsari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a

dēvadāna in its (own) subdivision (kūṟu)<lb/>in

Puḻar-kōṭṭam••••

<h3>No. 175.——ON A ROCK IN THE BACKYARD OF A PRIVATE HOUSE AT<lb/>TAYANUR.<ref t="3:351-3"/></h3>

This record supplies interesting information about a bond dealing with money<lb/>transactions.

It states that two brothers having lent money to the villagers of

Mīyvaḻi<lb/>Tāyaṉūr, in the fifth year of Pārthivēndravarman, received

their dues back<lb/>with interest but could not so endorse on the original document which was now

lost. Hence<lb/>they declared that the document, if it should ever come out, must be considered ‘a

dead<lb/>document,’ i.e., become null and void.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī[||*]</gr> <ta>koppārttiventirapaṉmaṟku [y]āṇṭu</ta> <gr>5</gr>

<ta>āvatu umpaḷanāṭṭu meṟku-<lb break="no"/>[ṭikiḻā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṉ tiraṉ <ref t="3:351-4"/>pūtaiyaṉu[m] ivaṉṟa[m]pi ti[ra]ṉ [ula]kaṭikaḷum

ivviruvoñ ciṅka-<lb break="no"/>puran[āṭṭu] miyvaḻittāya[ṉūrūrā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[rk]ku oṭṭikkaittiṭṭiṭṭu kuṭutta paricāvatu ivarkaḷ pakkal nāṅkaḷ

muppati[ṉ<lb/>kaḻañ]cu poṉ kuṭuttu•••</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>.••• tiṉāl nāṟpattaiṅkaḻañcu poṉṉuṭaiyomāy ip(poṉṉa)-<lb break="no"/>poṉṉaṟa koṇṭu ivvo-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>laip paṭṭuk keṭṭamaiyil ivvolai meṟṟoṉ[ṟap]paṭil avvolai cāvolai<lb/>yāka

oṭṭikku••••</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>.•••• tiraṉ <ref t="3:351-4"/>pūtaiyaṉum [tira]ṉulakaṭikaḷum ivviruvom</ta>

|||——</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year (of the reign) of king Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndravarman, the following was put into writing and given with consent to the

<pb n="3:352"/><lb/>residents (ūrār) of Mīyvaḻi Tāyaṉūr in

Śiṅgapura-nāḍu by the two indivi-<lb break="no"/>duals Tīraṉ Mūdayyaṉ,

the chief of Mērkuḍi in Umbaḷa-nāḍu and his<lb/>younger brother Tīraṉ

Ulagaḍigaḷ:——

(L. 3.) Having deposited thirty kaḻañju of gold with these (and) being

entitled<lb/>to receive forty-five kaḻañju of gold, we received this gold

completely••••<lb/>The (original) document being lost, we two Tīraṉ Mūdayyaṉ

and Tīraṉ Ulagaḍi-<lb break="no"/>gaḷ together declare••••• that that document, if it

is discovered at any future<lb/>time, shall become a dead document.

<h3>No. 176.——ON A ROCK NEAR THE SIVA TEMPLE AT TAYANUR.</h3>

This inscription registers a gift of 96 sheep by Kāḷi Naṅgai, a native

of<lb/>Mīyvaḻi-Tāyaṉūr, for burning a lamp in the temple of Mahādēva of

Taṇakka-<lb break="no"/>malai, in the 5th year of Pārthivēndravarman.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pārttiventirapaṉmaṟku yāṇṭu añcāvatu

ciṅkapuranāṭṭu miyvaḻit-<lb break="no"/>tāyaṉūrama[ra]koṅ ki-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ḻavaṉ kaṟaikkaṇṭaṉ maṇavāṭṭi kāḷiṉaṅkaiyeṉ ivvūrt taṇakkamalai</ta>

<gr>mahāde</gr><ta>var-<lb break="no"/>kku oru nontāviḷakku</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>nica[tam] ne[y] uḻakkuppaṭi erippatāka vaitta cāvā muvāpperāṭu toṇṇūṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟāṟu<ref t="3:352-2"/> ivai tāyaṉūr ūrārvacam</ta> <gr>candrā-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>[di]</gr><ta>tta[va]ṟ [c]ella vaitteṉ kāḷinaṅkaiyeṉ ivai</ta>

<gr>panmāheśvararakṣai [||]——</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year (of the reign) of Pārthivēndravarman,

I,<lb/>Kāḷi Naṅgai, the wife of Amarakōṉ Kiḻavaṉ Kaṟaikkaṇḍaṉ of

Mīyvaḻi<lb/>Tāyaṉūr in Śiṅgapura-nāḍu, gave 96 big sheep which neither

die nor grow<lb/>old for (supplying) daily one uḻakku of ghee to burn a perpetual

lamp (in the temple of)<lb/>Mahādēva (Śiva) of Taṇakkamalai in

this village. I, Kāḷi Naṅgai, left<lb/>these in charge of the residents of

Tāyaṉūr to last as long as the moon and sun.<lb/>This shall be under the protection of

all Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 177.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:352-3"/></h3>

In the 5th year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman who took the head of<lb/>Vīra

Pāṇḍya, the members of the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam gave certain lands in their village as Vishaharabhōga for the

maintenance<lb/>of a physician who removed (snake ?) poison. Inasmuch as at the end of line

5 it is<lb/>stipulated that he who has obtained the order of the members of the assembly shall

alone<lb/>enjoy the land, it is probable that the lands in question were assigned only to experts

in that<lb/>profession.<pb n="3:353"/>

<hi>1 <gr>[sva]sti stri<ref t="3:353-1"/> [||*]</gr> <ta>virapāṇṭiya[ṉai]t talaikoṇṭa</ta>

<gr>pā[r*]tthiveṅrādhipativarmma</gr><ta>[ṟ*]-<lb break="no"/>kku yā[ṇ*]ṭu</ta> <gr>5</gr>

<ta>āvatu uttarame[ru]</ta><gr>cca</gr><ta>tu[r*]vetimaṅkalattup pe[ru*]ṅkuṟi-</ta><lb/>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yomeḻuttu</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>em[mū]r viṣa[ha]</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>pokattukku iṟaiyili āka

c(ā)</ta><gr>ndrādi</gr><ta>ttar uḷ[ḷa*]ḷavum<lb/>vaitta</ta>

<gr>bhū</gr><ta>miyāvaṉa</ta> <ref t="3:353-2"/> <gr>stride</gr><ta>[vi]vākkālukku

terkku</ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>kaṇ[ṇā][ṟ*]ṟu<lb/>pallavanārāyaṇavatiyiṉ kiḻakku</ta>

<gr>17</gr> <ta>[ca]tukka[t*]tu[m*]</ta> <gr>12</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>catukka[ttu*]māka mūṉṟā[n*]taram</ta> <gr>480</gr> <ta>kuḻiyum</ta>

<gr>subrahmaṇya</gr><ta>nārācatti[ṉ]<lb/>vaṭakku</ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu

māṟapiṭu[ku]vatiyiṉ merkku</ta> <gr>[8]</gr> <ta>catukka[t*]tu talaitara-<lb break="no"/>[m*]

kuḻi</ta> <gr>300 <ref t="3:353-2"/>stri</gr><ta>tevivākkāliṉ vaṭakku</ta> <gr>1</gr>

<hi>4 <ta>ṟṟu pakavativākkāliṉ kiḻakku</ta> <gr>5</gr> <ref t="3:353-3"/> <ta>catukkutu</ta>

<gr>3</gr> <ta>tarakkuḻi</ta> <gr>[5]00</gr> <ta>(k)kuḻiyu[m*] āka<lb/>i[tu] uṭpaṭṭa

nilatti[ṉā]l <ref t="3:353-4"/>tūkkuḻi</ta> <gr>1[2]00 30</gr> <ref t="3:353-5"/> <ta>[tu]

inilam</ta> <ch/><lb/><ch/> . <ta>nilamum epperpaṭṭa i[ṟ*]aiyu[m*] eccoṟu[m*]<lb/>veṭṭiyu[m*]

ama[ñ]ciyu[m*] k[ā*]ṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>peṟātomāka viṣaha</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>pokamāka vaitto[m*] ipūmi cuṭṭi

iṟaikāṭṭināṉ</ta><lb/><ref t="3:353-6"/>

<gr>tna</gr><ta>mā</ta><gr>sanna</gr><ta>mutalāka</ta> <gr>25</gr> <ta>kaḻañcu pon

maṉṟappeṟuvatāka[vu]m</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yāriṭai<lb/>paṇi peṟṟār••• yuṭai [yā]re

aṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <gr>bha</gr><ta>vikkappeṟuvatāka[vum i]pparacu<ref t="3:353-7"/> cilāvaikai<ref t="3:353-8"/> ceto[m*]</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yo[m*]</ta><lb/> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yulliruntu<ref t="3:353-9"/> pa[ṇi]kka eḻutiṉe[ṉ*]</ta> <gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>ṉ a[y*]yāyirattiruṉū-<lb break="no"/>ṟṟuvapiramapiriyaṉṉe <ref t="3:353-10"/>[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of (the reign of) Pārthivēn-<lb break="no"/>drādhipativarman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is)

the writing<lb/>of us (the members) of the big assembly of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.<lb/>The following are the lands granted as

Vishaharabhōga in our village, free of all taxes,<lb/>as long as the moon and the sun

last:——

(L. 2.) 480 kuḻi of third rate (land) (comprised) in the 17th and the 12th

squares<lb/>(śadukkam) to the east of (the path called)

Pallavanārāyaṇa-vadi of the 4th<lb/>kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the south of

(the channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; 300 kuḻi<lb/>of first rate

(land) belonging to the 8th śadukkam west of Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of<lb/>the

4th kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the north of (the lane called)

Subrahmaṇya-nārā-<lb break="no"/>śam; 500 kuḻi of third rate (land)

belonging to the 5th śadukkam to the east of (the<lb/>channel called)

Bhagavati-vāykkāl of the first kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the north of<lb/>(the

channel called) Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; in all, the classified land<ref t="3:353-11"/>

comprised in these<lb/>is 1,280 (kuḻi).

(L. 4.) We gave this land (measuring)•••••• <ref t="3:353-12"/> of land,<lb/>as

Vishaharabhōga, without subjecting it to any kind of taxes——such as echchōru,

veṭṭi or<lb/>amañji. Any one who refers to the land as taxable shall be liable to pay

a fine of<pb n="3:354"/>

<hi>25 kaḻañju of gold to be credited to the court of justice (dhanmāsana).

Those••<lb/><ch/> who have obtained the order of appointment from the members of the assembly,

shall<lb/>alone enjoy (this land). We, the members of the assembly had this edict engraved

on stone<lb/>I, Aiyāyirattirunūṟṟuva-Brahmapriyaṉ, the arbitrator, and (a

member) of<lb/>the assembly, wrote (this) by (their) order.</hi>

<h3>No. 178.——ON A ROCK NEAR THE RUINED SIVA TEMPLE AT TAYANUR.<ref t="3:354-1"/></h3>

The record states that in the 5th year of king Pārthivēndravarman a

certain<lb/>Nīlakaṇḍaraiyaṉ Aṇṇāvaṉ Nāṭṭaḍigaḷ gave, on the occasion of a

solar eclipse,<lb/>1(1/2) paṭṭi of land to the god Mahādēva of

Taṇakkamalai for conducting śrībali, on<lb/>behalf of Nīlagaṅgaraiyaṉ

Aṇṇāvaṉ Nāṭṭaḍigal who was perhaps his brother.<lb/>Śrībali is a ceremony

performed by sounding drums and throwing cooked rice and flowers<lb/>all round the temple. The

inscription provides for five men to sound the different musical<lb/>instruments used on the

occasion.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>koppār[t]tive[n]tira(p)parmaṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>5</gr>

<ta>[ā]vatu</ta> <gr>śrīma</gr><ta>nnīlakaṅ-<lb break="no"/>karaiyaṉ aṇṇāvaṉ

n[ā]ṭṭaṭika[ḷu]kkuc ciṅk[ā]ranāṭṭu</ta><ref t="3:354-2"/></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>miyvaḻit tā[ya]ṉūr ūrār vi</ta><gr>ṇṇa</gr><ta>ppattāl</ta> <ref t="3:354-3"/>

<gr>sū[ryya]grā</gr><ta>ṇavelavaiyil</ta> <ref t="3:354-4"/> <gr>śrīnma-</gr><lb/>

<ta>nilakaṇṭaraiyaṉ aṇṇāvaṉ nāṭṭaṭikaḷ</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>taṇakkamalai</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku iv[vūri]n teṉkāṟpaṭṭi paṭṭi

nilamu[n] taṟippaṭṭiyil<lb/>melkūraṭaiya arainilamum śrīpalippoka[m] añcāṭkoṇṭu

koṭṭuvitāka</ta><lb/> <gr>candrā-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>di</gr><ta>[t]tavaṟ cella</ta> <gr>vai</gr><ta>tteṉ</ta>

<gr>śrī[ma*]</gr><ta>nnilakaṇṭa[rai]yaṉ aṇṇāvaṉ nāṭṭaṭika-<lb break="no"/>ḷeṉ

umpa[ḷa]nāṭṭu meṟkuṭi kiḻāṉ tiraṉ mūtaiyaṉum ivaṉṟampi tiraṉula-<lb break="no"/>ka</ta><gr>ṭi</gr><ta>kaḷum ippaṭṭi oṉṟarai</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>nilamum ūrārkkup poṉ kuṭuttu vilaiyaṟuti [koṇṭu] iṟaiyiḻi[c*]ci śrīpalip-<lb break="no"/>pokam ippaṭiyey ceytom tira[ṉ] mūtaiyaṉu[n] tiraṉulakaṭikaḷum iv-<lb break="no"/>viruvom ivai</ta> <gr>panmāheśvarara</gr><ta>[kṣai]</ta> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of king Pārthivēndravarman, at the<lb/>request of

the residents of Mīyvaḻi-Tāyaṉūr in Śiṅgapura-nāḍu, I, the

glorious<lb/>Nīlakaṇḍaraiyaṉ Aṇṇāvaṉ Nāṭṭadigaḷ<ref t="3:354-5"/> gave, for

(the merit of) the glorious<lb/>Nīlagaṅgaraiyaṉ Aṇṇāvaṉ Nāṭṭaḍigaḷ on

the occasion of a solar eclipse and<lb/>to last as long as the moon and sun, to the god

Mahādēva (Śiva) of Taṇakkamalai<lb/>one paṭṭi of land in

(the field called) Teṉkāṟpaṭṭi of this village and half (paṭṭi)

of<lb/>land including the western division, in Tarippaṭṭi, as a śrībali-bhōga

(in order that<lb/>the (śrībali) may be sounded by five men. Tīraṉ Mūdaiyaṉ,

the chief of Mērkuḍi<lb/>in Umbaḷa-nāḍu and his younger brother Tīraṉ

Ulagaḍigaḷ paid gold to<lb/>the residents (of the village), took complete possession

by purchase of this 1(1/2) paṭṭi of land<lb/>and had it made tax-free. We two, Tīraṉ

Mūdaiyaṉ and Tīraṉ Ulagaḍigaḷ<lb/>carried out the śrībali-bhōga in

the manner (described). This (charity) shall be under the<lb/>protection of all

Māhēśvaras.<pb n="3:355"/>

<h3>No. 179.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:355-1"/></h3>

This inscription records a transaction made in the 5th year of king Pārthivēn-<lb break="no"/>drādivarman by the assembly of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,<lb/>making certain lands granted to the temple of

Tiruvuṉṉiyūr, for tiruchcheṉṉaḍai<lb/>and a sacred lamp, tax-free.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa</ta>

<gr>pārtthiventrātipatma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>5</gr>

<ta>āvatu<lb/>kāliyūrkoṭṭa[t*]tu

taṉkūṟṟuttarameruccatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkala[t*]tu</ta> <gr>sabhai-</gr><lb/>

<ta>yom eḻuttu e[m*]murt tiruvuṉniyūr perumāṉaṭikaḷu[k*]ku tirucce[ṉ*]-<lb break="no"/>ṉaṭai[k*]kum tiruviḷa[k*]ku[k*]kumāka vaitta</ta> <gr>bhūmi

subrabhmaṇyanārā</gr><ta>ca-<lb break="no"/>[t*]tiṉ vaṭa[k*]ku patiṉālā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu</ta> <gr>parameśvara</gr><ta>vati[k*]ku meṟku iraṇṭāñ

catu[k*]ka[t*]tu talaitaraṅ<lb/>kuḻi nānūṟṟeṇpatu kuḻiyum iṅke</ta>

<gr>15</gr><ta>ñcāṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu</ta> <gr>parameśva</gr><ta>ravati-<lb break="no"/>yin

kiḻa[k*]ku mutal catu[k*]ka[t*]tu talaitaram kuḻi irunūṟṟirupatum</ta>

<gr>śrīde</gr><ta>vi-<lb break="no"/>vāy[k*]kāliṉ teṟku</ta> <gr>11</gr>

<ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭukuvatiyiṉ kiḻa[k*]ku</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>5</gr> <ta>ñcātukatumāṟāñcatumāka<ref t="3:355-2"/> talaitaram kuḻi

mu[ṉ*]ṉūṟṟaṟupatu kuḻiyumāka nilamu-<lb break="no"/>nṟumā kāṇi muntirikaiyum</ta>

<gr>śantra</gr><ta>neḻunūṟṟuvanākiya nu</ta><gr>ḷa</gr><ta>mpamāyiyaṭṭi<ref t="3:355-3"/><lb/>pa[k*]kal</ta> <ref t="3:355-4"/> <gr>pūvvāśā</gr><ta>ṅkoṇṭu

iṟaiyumeccoṟum veṭṭiyum ko[ḷ*]ḷa-<lb break="no"/>peṟātomāka</ta>

<gr>śantrā</gr><ta>ti[t*]</ta><gr>tavat</gr> <ta>iṟai iḻicci kuṭu[t*]tom</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>itaṟṟiṟam[pi][l*] iṟaikāṭṭinārai<ref t="3:355-5"/> irupattaiṅkaḻañcu poṉ

[ma]ṉṟapeṟu-<lb break="no"/>vārākavum i[p*]paricoṭṭi

kuṭu[t*]tomuttarameruccatu</ta><gr>[r*]vve</gr><ta>timaṅka-<lb break="no"/>la[t*]tu</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yu[ḷ*]ḷiruntu peruma[k*]kaḷ

paṇi[k*]ka<lb/>eḻutine[n*]</ta> <gr>madhyastha</gr><ta>n</ta> <gr>brahmapri</gr><ta>yanen

śrī</ta> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year of (the reign of) Pārthivēndrādi-<lb break="no"/>varman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), we the members

of the assembly<lb/>of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its

(own) subdivision (kūṟu)<lb/>in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam wrote (thus).

The (following) land was given for the sacred<lb/>current expenses

(tiruchcheṉṉaḍai) and a sacred lamp of the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) in

(the<lb/>temple of) Tiruvuṉṉiyūr of our village:——

(Ll. 1 to 4.) Four hundred and eighty kuḻi of first rate (land) in the second

śadukkam,<lb/>to the west of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi of the

fourteenth kāṇṇāṟu<lb/>(situated) to the north of Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; in

the same place, two hundred<lb/>and twenty kuḻi of first rate (land) in the first

śadukkam (situated) to the east of Para-<lb break="no"/>mēśvara-vadi of the

fifteenth kaṇṇāṟu; (and) three hundred and sixty kuḻi of first<lb/>rate

(land) in the fifth and sixth śadukkam to the east of Māṟapiḍugu-vadi of

the<lb/>11th kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the south of (the channel called)

Śrīdēvi-vāykkal; in all,<lb/>the land (granted) was three mā one

kāṇi and one mundirigai. Having received pūrvā-<lb break="no"/>chāram

from Śandraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi, we

the<lb/>members of the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam made<lb/>(these

lands) tax-free as long as the moon and the sun (last), binding ourselves not

to<lb/>collect iṛai, echchōṟu and veṭṭi and (also stipulating) that those

who abrogate this and point<pb n="3:356"/><lb/>out (the lands) as taxable, shall be liable

to pay a fine<ref t="3:356-1"/> of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold.<lb/>I,

Brahmapriyaṉ, the madhyastha and a member of the assembly, being directed<lb/>by

them wrote (this). Prosperity !

<h3>No. 180.——ON THE NORTH BASE OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>VARAHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT

TIRUVADANDAI.<ref t="3:356-2"/></h3>

This inscription records a gift of gold for burning a sacred lamp, in the 6th year of<lb/>king

Parakēsari Vēndrādivarman, by a resident of Talaiśayana-<lb break="no"/>puram

alias Taiyūr.

Vēndrādivarman is probably the same as Pārthivēndrādi-<lb break="no"/>varman. The adjunct Parakēsari shows that he was either a Chōḷa king

or<lb/>a Chōḷa subordinate. The title may further enable us to connect Pārthivēndrādi-<lb break="no"/>varman with Āditya (II.)-Karikāla, which is not very unlikely.

Talaisa4yanam is the name of the Vishṇu temple at Mahābali-<lb break="no"/>puram referred to in the Nālāyiraprabandham. Taiyūr is No. 52

on the Madras<lb/>survey map of the Chingleput taluk, about 12 miles north-west of

Mahābalipuram.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kopparake[ca]ri

ve</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rātipa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>(ma)rkku yāṇṭu [ā]ṟāvatu āmurk-<lb break="no"/>koṭṭattu-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ppaṭuvūrnāṭṭu [teva]tāna[m*] tiruviṭavantai cavaiyomu[m ūr]omum kaiy-<lb break="no"/>eḻuttu</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ikkoṭṭattu taṉ [kūṟṟi]l ta[lai]cayaṉappuṟamāna taiyūr

vaiyyoṭuki[ḻāṉ<lb/>ti]ruvaṭikaḷ vaiy-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ku</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṉ pakkaliyāṅkaḷ koṇṭukaṭava poṉ eṭarpuram

pannirukaḻañcu pon ippo-<lb break="no"/>ṉṉāl [va]</ta><gr>nta</gr></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>palicai eṟṟit toṇṇūṟṟunāḻi ney eṇṇai āṭṭai vaṭṭam aṭṭuvomā-<lb break="no"/>nom ivveṇṇai</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>nittam uḻakku eṇṇaikku orutiruna</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakku

[ca]</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rātittavaṟ <ref t="3:356-3"/>kerippippatā-<lb break="no"/>nom

ivviḷakku oṉṟu mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṭṭāme erippomānom āṭṭaivaṭṭan toṇṇūṟṟunāḻi

neyeṇṇai<lb/>aṭṭuvomā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>nom cavaiyomum ūromum itinukku viḷakku celuttomākil

ta</ta><gr>nmāsa</gr><ta>ṉat-<lb break="no"/>tile nitta-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṅ kāṟ pon maṉṟa iṭṭukkuṭuttom [i]tu anṟeṉpār(kku)keṅkai iṭaik

kumari<lb/>yiṭai [e]ḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>nūṟṟukkātamāṟu naṭuvu ceytār ceyta [p]āvaṅkoḷvār

itta</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>m</ta> <gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ppār<lb/>śrīpātame-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṉ talaim[e*]latu aṟamaṟa[va]ṟ[ka||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 6th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>Vēndrādivarman, we (the members) of the assembly and the residents of the

village<lb/>(ūrōm) of Tiruviḍavandai, a dēvadāna of

Paḍuvūr-nāḍu in Āmūr-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam, wrote (thus):——<pb n="3:357"/>

(L. 3.) From Tiruvaḍigaḷ Vaikundaṉ, the headman of Vaiyōḍu (and

a<lb/>(resident) of Talaiśayanapuram alias Taiyūr (situated)

in this kōṭṭam and in<lb/>its (own) subdivision, we received 12 kaḻañju

of gold by weight<ref t="3:357-1"/> and bound ourselves to<lb/>apply the interest on this gold for

measuring out ninety nāḻi of liquid ghee<ref t="3:357-2"/> each year. From<lb/>this ghee,

we shall cause one sacred lamp to burn (using) one uḻakku of ghee every day

as<lb/>long as the moon and the sun (last). We shall burn this one lamp without

discontinuing<lb/>(it). We the members of the assembly and the residents of the village

shall measure<lb/>out ninety nāḻi of liquid ghee each year. If with this (ghee) we

do not maintain the (said)<lb/>lamp, we agree to pay a daily fine of a quarter-poṉ (of

gold) to the Dharmāsana. Those<lb/>who say “nay” to this shall incur the sins committed

by persons in the seven hundred<lb/>kādam between the river Gaṅgā (the Ganges)

and Kumari (Cape Comorin). The<lb/>sacred feet of those who protect this charity (shall

be) on my head. Do not forget charity !

<h3>No. 181.——ON A SLAB LYING IN THE COURTYARD OF THE<lb/>TIRUVALISVARA TEMPLE AT PADI

(TIRUVALIDAYAM).<ref t="3:357-3"/></h3>

This record registers that in the 6th year of king Pārthivēndravarman<lb/>the

assembly of Kuṟaṭṭūr alias Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam

sold<lb/>1,350 kuḻi of mañjikkam land to the temple of Tiruvalidāyil and

made it tax-free.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>koppā[r*]ttive</ta><gr>ntra</gr><ta>[pan]maṟkiyāṇṭu

ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṟāvatu puḻalkoṭ[ṭa]ttu ampattūreri[k*] ki[ḻ*]nāṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kku[ṟa]ṭṭūrākiya</ta> <ref t="3:357-4"/>

<gr>śrīprānta</gr><ta>kaccatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkala[t*]tu</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>sa[bh]ai</gr><ta>yom puliyūrkoṭṭattut tuṭamuṇinā[ṭṭu]</ta><ref t="3:357-5"/></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[tiru]valitāyil</ta> <ref t="3:357-6"/> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku yāṅkaḷ

emmu[ruṭat]</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>teṉkaḻaṉi</ta> <gr>sabhaima</gr><ta>ñcikkamāṉa nilam viṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>pataṟkuk kiḻpāl ampattūreri nir kon-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṟūrukkup pāynta kāliṉ meṟku teṉpāl•••</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>[a]mpa[t*]tūreri nir <ref t="3:357-7"/>villipāttukkuṅ koṉṟūr-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kkum pā[y*]nta kāliṉ vaṭakku melpāl</ta> <gr>sabhai <ref t="3:357-8"/>ma</gr><ta>ñcikāmum [va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṭapāl</ta> <gr>sabhaima</gr><ta>ñcikkamum iṉnāṉkellaiyuḷḷakap[pa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>[ṭ*]ṭa nilam patiṉaṟucāṇ kolāl āyirattu muṉnūṟṟaim-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>patu kuḻiyu[m] itu peṟuvilaikkāṇamaṟakkoṇṭu tiruvalitāyi[l]-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku iṟaiyiliyāka viṟṟukkuṭuttom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom

[tiru]va-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>[lit]āyil</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varum innāṉkellaiyuḷḷumakappaṭ[ṭa*]</ta>

<gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>yuṇ[ṇi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>lamoḻiviṉṟi yitu peṟuvilaikkāṇamaṟakkuṭuttu viṟṟukoṇ[ṭā]r</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>innilattukku eri nirum niroṭutālum yāṅkaḷuṭaiyavāṟe yi[ta]ṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>[kku]murittākavum e[m*]milicai</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>vilai</ta><gr>dravya</gr><ta>maṟakkoṇṭu iṟaiyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ḻi[c]ci iṟaiyiliyāka viṟṟukkuṭuttom itaṟṟiṟampi[l]</ta> <gr>dharmmā-</gr></hi>

<hi>20 <gr>sa</gr><ta>namutalākat tām veṇṭu kovukke nicati kaḻañcu poṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>maṉ[ṟa] oṭṭikkuṭuttom imaṉṟupāṭiṟuttum i</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>kku

emmu-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>[rāḷa] koviṉāl vanta vikkamuḷḷatu tirttuk kuṭuppomāṉom</ta><pb n="3:358"/></hi>

<hi>23 <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr> <ta>paṇikka kuṟiyuḷḷirunteḻutiṉeṉ

[i]v-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>[vū]rp peruṅkiḻavaṉ niṉṟai nūṟṟeṇmapaṭṭaṉeṉ ippa-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>ṭiyaṟiveṉ tiruvalitāyil kūṭṭattāṉ naraciṅkapaṭṭaṉeṉ ip-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>paṭiyaṟiveṉ nuḷappiyāṟṟūṟk kūṭṭattāṉ tāmotirapaṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>[ṉe]ṉ ippaṭiyaṟiveṉ koṉṟūrkkūṭṭattāṉ tivākarapa-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>ṭ[ṭa]ṉeṉ i</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr> <ta>koṇṭu nilaiviḷakkerippataṟku

vaiyttā-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>ṉṟ[o]ṅkalaṅkiḻāṉ tiruvoṟṟiyūraṉ i</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr> <ta>koṇṭu</ta>

<hi>30 <gr>di</gr><ta>ttavaṟ oru na</ta> <gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakkerippomāṉom

uṇ[ṇā]ḻiyai<ref t="3:358-1"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>pp[e]rumakkaḷom itu pa</ta><gr>nmāheśvara</gr><ta>r</ta> <gr>rakṣ</gr><ta>ai</ta>

|||——</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 6th year (of the reign) of king Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndravarman, we (the members) of the assembly of Kuṟaṭṭūr

alias the<lb/>prosperous Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in

Ambattūrēri-<lb break="no"/>kīḻnāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Puḻal-kōṭṭam, being (engaged in) selling the land,<lb/>the mañjikkam of

the assembly in the southern fields of our village, sold tax-free<lb/>to the (god)

Mahādēva (Śiva) of Tiruvalidāyil, (a village) in

Tuḍamuṇi-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam

1,350 kuḻi of land (measured) by the<lb/>rod of sixteen spans and comprised within

the following four boundaries, viz.,:——east<lb/>side: west of the channel through which the

water of the Ambattūr tank flows to<lb/>Koṉṟūr; south side: north of the

channel through which the water of the•••<lb/>Ambattūr tank flows to

Villipākkam and Koṉṟūr; west side: the mañjikkam<lb/>(land) belonging

to the sabhā; and north side: the mañjikkam (land) belonging to the

sabhā.<lb/>Having fully received the due sale amount on this (land), we (the

members) of the assembly<lb/>sold (it) tax-free to the (god) Mahādēva

(Śiva) at Tiruvalidāyil. The Mahādēva<lb/>of Tiruvalidāyil

also received by purchase after paying up fully the due amount of<lb/>sale, the land comprised

within these four boundaries not excluding (any portion of) the<lb/>land contained therein.

The right for the water of the tank and that for the channel<lb/>through which the water flows

shall belong to this land in the same way (after sale) as<lb/>(it did) when we

possessed it. We have received fully the sale money agreed upon,<lb/>removed the tax and sold

(it) tax-free.

(L. 19.) If this be violated, we agree to pay when demanded<ref t="3:358-2"/> a penalty of one

kaḻañju<lb/>of gold daily to the king to be credited as a fund to the court of justice. We

(the<lb/>members) of the assembly (further agree) that even after paying this penalty

(maṉṟupāḍu),<lb/>we shall obviate any hindrance that might be caused to this land from

the king ruling our<lb/>village. I, the elderly headman of this village Niṉṟai

Nūṟṟeṇma-bhaṭṭaṉ (myself)<lb/>being a member of the assembly, wrote

(this) by order of the sabhā. I, Naraśiṅga-<lb break="no"/>bhaṭṭaṉ, a

member of the Tiruvalidāyil assembly (kūṭṭam), bear witness to this.<lb/>I,

Dāmōdara-bhaṭṭaṉ of the Nuḷappiyāṟṟūr assembly, bear witness

to<lb/>this. I, Divākara-bhaṭṭaṉ of the Koṉṟūr assembly, bear witness to

this. Toṅ-<lb break="no"/>galaṅkiḻāṉ Tiruvoṟṟiyūraṉ gave a lamp-stand for burning

(the lamp), from<lb/>(the produce of) this land. Having received (the produce

from) this land, we the great<lb/>men of the interior (of the temple) agreed to burn one

perpetual lamp as long as the moon<lb/>and the sun (last). This (charity) is

(placed) under the protection of all Māhēśvaras.<pb n="3:359"/>

<h3>No. 182.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:359-1"/></h3>

This inscription records a gift of land by Śandraṉ Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ

alias<lb/>Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi, a resident of the hamlet of

Raṇavīrappāḍi in<lb/>Kāñchīpuram, to the temple of Tiruvuṉṉaūr

(i.e., Tiruvuṉṉiyūr of No. 179<lb/>above) at Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimangalam, in

the 6th year of Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndrādhipativarman, who took the head of the

Pāṇḍya (king).

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī [||*] pā</gr><ta>ṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa

pā</ta><gr>[r]tthivendrātipativarma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta><lb/> <gr>6</gr> <ta>vatu

kāliyūrkoṭṭa[t]tu taṉ<ref t="3:359-2"/>kūṟṟuttarameruccatu</ta><gr>[r]ve</gr><ta>timaṅkala[t*]tu</ta><lb/>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>eḻuttu emmūrt ti[<ref t="3:359-3"/>ruvu]ṉṉaūrpperumāṉaṭikaḷukku</ta>

<gr>śrī[ba]li[bh]oga</gr><ta>ttukku<lb/>ākak kāñcipurattu ira[ṇa*]virappāṭi</ta>

<gr>śa</gr><ta>n</ta><gr>tra</gr><ta>ṉ eḻuṉūṟṟuvanākiya ṉuḷampa-<lb break="no"/>māyi[la*]ṭ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭi nammūr <ref t="3:359-4"/>viḻulimāykkiṭanta nilattil</ta> <gr>śrī<ref t="3:359-5"/>belibhoga</gr><ta>mākak koṇ[ṭu] vaitta</ta><gr>bhūmi-</gr><lb/>

<ta>yāvaṉa</ta> <gr>subrahmaṇya</gr><ta>nār[ā*]cattiṉ vaṭakku</ta> <gr>14</gr>

<ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu</ta> <gr>[pa]rameśva</gr><ta>ra-<lb break="no"/>vatiyiṉ me-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṟku</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>ca[tu*]kkattu</ta> <gr>[2]</gr><ta>ntaraṅ kuḻi</ta>

<gr>[2]40</gr> <ta>[nā]ṟpatum</ta> <gr>subrahmaṇyanārāśa</gr><ta>ttiṉ<lb/>vaṭakku</ta>

<gr>18</gr> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu kāvaṉūr erivāyey pona vatiyiṉ m[e]ṟku</ta> <gr>8</gr><lb/>

<ta>catukkattu</ta> <gr>[2]</gr><ta>taraṅ-</ta></hi>

<gr>subrahmaṇyanā</gr><ta>r[ā*]</ta><gr>śa</gr><ta>ttiṉ vaṭakku</ta> <gr>18</gr>

<ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟuk kāvaṉūr<lb/>erivāyey po[na]vatiyiṉ meṟku</ta> <gr>8</gr> <ref t="3:359-6"/> <ta>catukkattu</ta> <gr>unta</gr><ta>raṅ kuḻi</ta> <gr>240</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>m śrītevivāykkāliṉ teṟku</ta> <gr>16</gr><ta>ṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟup

pallavanāra[ṇa]vatiyiṉ kiḻakku</ta><lb/> <gr>6</gr> <ta>ñ catukkattu</ta> <gr>4

nta</gr><ta>raṅ kuḻi</ta> <gr>300</gr><ta>m</ta> <gr>subrahmaṇyanārāśa</gr><ta>t[ti]ṉ

vaṭakku</ta> <gr>17-</gr><lb/> <ta>ṅ ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu māṟapiṭukuvatiyaṉ<ref t="3:359-7"/>

kiḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kku</ta> <gr>9</gr><ta>m catukkattum</ta> <gr>10</gr> <ta>ñ catukkattumāka

iraṇṭāta</ta><ref t="3:359-8"/> <gr>240</gr> <ta>m</ta><ref t="3:359-9"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 6th year of (the reign of) Pārthivēn-<lb break="no"/>drādhipativarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this

is) the writing<lb/>of us (the members) of the assembly of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,<lb/>(a village) in its (own) subdivision

in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The following are the lands<pb n="3:360"/><lb/>which Śandraṉ

Eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ alias Nuḷamba Māyilaṭṭi of Raṇavīrap-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi, (a hamlet) of Kāñchīpuram acquired for

śrībalibhōga out of the lands lying<lb/>waste <ta>(viḻuliyāy kiṭaṉta nilam)</ta> in

our village and gave as śrībalibhōga to the god (perumā-<lb break="no"/>ṉaḍigaḷ) of Tiruvuṉṉaūr:——

(L. 3.) 240 kuḻi of second rate (land) of the first śadukkam (situated)

to the west<lb/>of (the path called) Paramēśvara-vadi in the fourteenth

kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the lane<lb/>called) Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam; 240

kuḻi of second rate (land) of the eighth śadukkam,<lb/>west of the path

which went straight to the (tank) Kāvaṉūr-ēri in the

eighteenth<lb/>kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the lane called)

Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam<ref t="3:360-1"/>; 300 kuḻi of fourth<lb/>rate

(land) of the sixth śadukkam east of (the path called)

Pallavanāraṇa-vadi in<lb/>the sixteenth kaṇṇāṟu, south of the channel

Śrīdēvi-vāykkāl; and 240 kuḻi of second<lb/>rate (land) of the ninth

and tenth śadukkam, east of (the path called) Māṟapiḍugu-<lb break="no"/>vadi in the seventeenth kaṇṇāṟu, north of (the lane called)

Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam.

(Ll. 1 and 2 of note.) 480 kuḻi of second rate (land) in the sixth square

(situated) to<lb/>the east of (the path called) Pallavanāraṇavadi in the

twenty-second kaṇṇāṟu, west<lb/>of (the lane called)

Subrahmaṇya-nārāśam. In all, these (are) seven pāḍagam (of<lb/>land).

We (the members) of the assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam<lb/>having

received pūrvāchāram from this person, declared that no tax, echchōṟu, veṭṭi

and amañji<lb/>shall be shown (in the account books) by us against these lands as

long as the moon and the<lb/>sun (exist) and had (this) engraved on stone. I, the

arbitrator, Śivadāsaṉ Brahma-<lb break="no"/>priyaṉ, wrote (this) under orders

of the great men, being myself in the assembly.

<h3>No. 183.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SAME TEMPLE.<ref t="3:360-2"/></h3>

In the 7th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivē[ndrādhipativarman]

who<lb/>took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), the assembly of

[Uttaramēru-cha]tur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam declared some lands of the temple of

Kurukshētra at that village<lb/>tax-free, on receiving pūrvāchāram from a

certain Ammāṭṭi Śiṟṟambalavaṉ of<lb/>Perumpaṭṭaṉam in

Paṭṭaṉa-nāḍu. The temple of Kurukshētra has been<lb/>already referred to in

No. 160 above.

<hi>1 <gr>[svasti śrī]</gr> [||*] <ta>pāṇṭiyaṉaiyt talaiykoṇṭa

ko</ta><gr>pārtthiv[e]•••</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>.••• yāṇṭu eḻāvatu kāliyūrkoṭṭattu taṉ[kū]ṟṟu••</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>.••• tu</ta><gr>rvveti</gr><ta>maṅkalattu peruṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom

e•••</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ka(ḷ)ḷūr</ta> <ref t="3:360-3"/> <gr>śrīgurukṣetra</gr><ta>ttu

perumāṉaṭikaḷukku nāṅ••••</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom paṭṭaṉanāṭṭu perumpaṭṭaṉattu i•••</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>yāṉa ammāṭṭi ciṟṟampalavan pakkal pū</ta><gr>rvvā</gr><ta>cāraṅ

koṇṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>iṟaiyiḻicci kuṭutta nilamāvatu vayiramekavatiyiṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>vaṭakku paṉṉiraṇṭāṅ kaṇṇāṟṟu [u]ttarameruvatiyiṉ meṟkku</ta><ref t="3:360-4"/><pb n="3:361"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 7th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivē[ndrā-<lb break="no"/>dhipativarman], who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), (this

is) [the writing] of<lb/>us (the members) of the great assembly of

[Uttaramēru-cha]turvēdimaṅgalam<lb/>in its own subdivision in

Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam. The following is the land which we (the<lb/>members) of the

assembly gave tax-free to the lord of (the temple of) Kurukshētra of<lb/>our

village after receiving pūrvāchāram from Ammāṭṭi Śiṟṟambalavaṉ••<lb/>of

Perumpaṭṭaṉam in Paṭṭaṉa-nāḍu•••••••<lb/>••west of (the path

called) Uttaramēru-vadi in the twelfth kaṇṇāṟu, north of<lb/>(the path

called) Vayiramēga-vadi••••

<h3>No. 184.——ON THE WEST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>JALANATHESVARA TEMPLE AT

TAKKOLAM.<ref t="3:361-1"/></h3>

This record registers a gift of sheep for a lamp to the temple of Tiruvūṟal-<lb break="no"/>Āḻvār by a certain Kumaraḍi-naṅgai in the 7th year of king

Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndrādhipativarman.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]</hi>

<hi>2 <ta>koppā[r*]ttive-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>nti</gr><ta>rātipatipaṉma[r*]kku</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>yāṇṭu <ref t="3:361-2"/>eḻāvatu tak-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kolattut tiruvūṟal te-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>vaṉār makaḷ na</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rina[ṅ]kai maka-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ḷ kumaraṭinaṅkai tiruvūṟal ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ḻvārkku vaitta no</ta><gr>[nt]ā</gr><ta>viḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kku oṉṟiṉukku vaitta cāvā mū-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>vāp perāṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟuṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ref t="3:361-3"/> <ta>kaiyūṟṟu nicatamuḻakku neyye-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>[ṇṇai]ya[ṭ*][ṭa][k*]kaṭava maṉṟāṭi<lb/>[pai]yaṉ ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ruvūṟale [||]</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>i</ta><gr>dhanma[m*]rakṣi-</gr></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>pātam ta-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>laime[la]-</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 7th year (of the reign) of king Pārthivēndrādhi-<lb break="no"/>pativarman, Kumaraḍi-naṅgai, daughter of Nandiri-naṅgai,

daughter<lb/>of Dēvaṉār of Tiruvūṟal, (a suburb) of

Takkōlam, gave ninety-six sheep which<lb/>would neither die nor grow old, to the god

(āḻvār) of Tiruvūṟal for a perpetual lamp.<lb/>Paiyaṉ Tiruvūṟal

was the shepherd who took charge (of these ninety-six sheep) and<lb/>agreed to supply daily

one uḻakku of liquid ghee <ta>(neyyeṇṇai)</ta>. The sacred feet of<lb/>those who protect

this charity shall be on (my) head.

<h3>No. 185.——ON THE NORTH BASE OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>VARAHA-PERUMAL TEMPLE AT

TIRUVADANDAI.<ref t="3:361-4"/></h3>

This inscription registers a gift of 93 sheep for burning a perpetual lamp in the temple<lb/>of

Varāhadēva at Tiruviḍavandai by a native of

Talaiśayaṉapuram<lb/>alias Taiyyūr, in the 8th year of king

Pārthivēndrādivarman.<pb n="3:362"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>koppā[r*]ttive</ta><gr>ntrāti</gr><ta>pa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rkku yāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu

āmurkkoṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭattup paṭuvūrnāṭṭut tevatāṉa</ta>

<gr>nti</gr><ta>ruviṭava[n*]t[ai] śrī <ref t="3:362-1"/>varā</ta><gr>gade</gr><ta>vaṟkku

ik-<lb break="no"/>koṭṭattu tankūṟṟu talaicayaṉappuṟamākiya taiyyūr ānikiḻāneṉ nampan

mañ-<lb break="no"/>canāṉa ukavāripperaiyan ca</ta><gr>ntrā</gr><ta>tittavaṟ niṟkka

vaiytta tiruna</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakku onṟi-<lb break="no"/>ṉukku<ref t="3:362-2"/>

viṭṭa āṭu cāvā muvāp perāṭu to-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṇṇūṟṟumuṉṟu ivvāṭu toṇṇūṟṟumunṟu[ṅ] kaikkoṇṭu nicatam uḻakku<lb/>ney

aṭṭakka[ṭa]venāṉeṉ tiruviṭava</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>ai irukkum maṉṟāṭi viḷakkaṉ

kaṭa-<lb break="no"/>nāṭanen ittiruna</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkukkaṭuṅkaṇaiyan

ittiruna</ta><gr>nnā</gr><ta>viḷakkuk<ref t="3:362-3"/>kaṭaikkaṇṭu<lb/>celuttuvikkakkaṭavom

tiruviṭava</ta><gr>nt</gr><ta>ai</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom

itta</ta><gr>[nma]</gr><ta>(r)ttukku</ta> <gr>ahi-<lb break="no"/>da</gr><ta>ñ ceytār

kaṅkaiyiṭai ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>mariyiṭai eḻunūṟṟukkātamum ceytār ceyta pāvattil paṭuvomānom

ita</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>m</ta><lb/> <gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ppār śrīpātam en talaimelaṉa

|||——</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādi-<lb break="no"/>varman, I, Ānikiḻāṉ of Talaiśayaṉappuram alias

Taiyūr (situated) in<lb/>this (i.e., Āmūr-)kōṭṭam

and in its (own) subdivision, gave ninety-three sheep which<lb/>neither die nor grow old for

one sacred perpetual lamp set up by Nambaṉ Mañjaṉ<lb/>alias

Ugavārippēraiyaṉ to (last) as long as the moon and the sun, in (the temple

of)<lb/>the glorious Varāhadēva at Tiruviḍavandai (which was) a

dēvadāna (village) in<lb/>Paḍuvūr-nāḍu (a subdivision) of

Āmūr-kōṭṭam. I, Viḷakkaṉ Kaḍanāḍaṉ,<lb/>a shepherd (maṉṟāḍi) living

in Tiruviḍavandai, having received these ninety-three<lb/>sheep, bind myself to measure

out daily (one) uḻakku of ghee. We (the members) of the<lb/>assembly of

Tiruviḍavandai shall have this sacred perpetual lamp supervised

by<lb/>Kaḍuṅgaṇaiyaṉ and shall see that it is maintained. Whoso (of us) acts

against<lb/>this charity shall incur the sins committed by sinners (living) in the seven

hundred kādam<lb/>(of land) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari (Cape

Comorin). The sacred feet<lb/>of those who protect this charity (shall) be on my head.

Two residents of Talaiśayaṉapuram alias Taiyūr made a present of

fifteen<lb/>kaḻañju of gold to the image of Maṇavāḷapperumāḷ which they had

caused to be<lb/>cast, for the temple of Varāhasvāmin at Tiruviḍavandai (the

modern Tiru-<lb break="no"/>vaḍandai). The assembly of the village received the money in

the 8th year of king<lb/>Rājamārāyar and agreed to pay an annual interest of 56

kāḍi of paddy on that amount.

Rājamārāyar who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya could be no other

than<lb/>Pārthivēndravarman. No. 152 above, from Uttaramallūr, calls the same

king<lb/>Partma-Mahārāja who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>virapāṇṭiyanait talaikoṇṭa kovirājamārāyarkku

yāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu<lb/>āmurkkoṭṭattup paṭuvūrnāṭ</ta>[ <ta>ṭut tevatāna</ta>

<hi>2 <ta>viṭavantai</ta> <gr>savai</gr><ta>yomum ūromum kaiyyeḻuttu [|*]

talaicayanappuṟamākiya taiy-<lb break="no"/>yūr vaiyyoṭuki[ḻ]ān

vaiku</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṭikaḷum ivan ta[m]pi tāḻi erumānum</ta><pb n="3:363"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ivviruvarum tiruviṭavantai <ref t="3:363-1"/>śrīvarā</ta><gr>gaśv[āmi]</gr><ta>kaḷukku aṭṭuvitta tirumeni maṇavā-<lb break="no"/>[ḷa*]pperumāḷukku ivviruvaruṅ kuṭutta pon••••• [cu<lb/>ip]pon(p)

pa[ti*][ṉai]ṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ḻañcum (ippoṉ) koṇṭu kaṭav[om] ipponṉukkup palicai aṭṭa

itaṟkku<lb/>ca</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>rātittavaṟa nicati aññāḻippaṭikku aṭṭa āṇṭutoṟum

aḷakka-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kka[ṭa]va nellu aimpattaṟukāṭi ku[ṭṭai] nellum paṅkuni cittiraiyumakappaṭa

īra-<lb break="no"/>mum patarum nikki tuyvākki eṇṇāḻikkālā[l*] aṭṭuvo(m)mā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>nom [a]ṭṭāta āṇṭutoṟum aimpattaṟukāṭi kuṭṭainelluṅ kaikkoṇṭu

aḷa-</ta><lb/> <gr>n</gr><ta>tu kuṭukkakkaṭavomānom itaṟṟiṟampil</ta>

<gr>ta[nm]āsa</gr><ta>namutalāka-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>t tānveṇṭu kovu[k]ku ni[ca]ti [a]raikkāl pon manṟappeṟuvatākavum it-<lb break="no"/>taṇṭappaṭṭum inṉellu vaḻuvāme aḷa</ta><gr>n</gr><ta>tu

ku(pa)ṭuppatā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ref t="3:363-2"/> <ta>kavūm itaṟkkahitañ coṉṉār keṅkaiyiṭaik kumariyiṭaic ceytār

ceyta pāvaṅ<lb/>koḷvār koḷḷavum itta</ta><gr>na</gr><ta>m</ta> <gr>rakṣi-</gr></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ppār śrīpātam en talaimelanavāka ipparicu oṭṭikkuṭuttom

muṟcollappaṭṭa<lb/>tiruviṭavantai</ta> <gr>sa</gr><ta>vaiyomum ūromum āka iraṇṭu

tiṟattom</ta> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 8th year (of the reign) of king Rājamā-<lb break="no"/>rāyar who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing

of us (the members)<lb/>of the assembly and the residents of Tiruviḍavandai, a

dēvadāna in Paḍuvūr-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Āmūr-kōṭṭam.

(L. 2.) The two (individuals) Vaiyyōḍu-kiḻāṉ Vaikundaḍigaḷ and

his<lb/>younger brother Tāḻi Erumāṉ of Talaiśayaṉapuram alias

Taiyyūr gave<lb/>•••• of gold, to the image of Maṇavāḷapperumāḷ which both

of them had<lb/>caused to be cast<ref t="3:363-3"/> for (the temple of) the glorious

Varāhasvāmin at Tiruviḍavandai.<lb/>We (the assembly and the residents)

have received this fifteen kaḻañju of gold; and in payment<lb/>of interest on this gold,

we agree to measure out by the eight-nāḻi measure (kāl) in the<lb/>months of

Paṅguṉi and Śittirai, fifty-six kāḍi of well-winnowed kuṭṭai-paddy free

from<lb/>moisture and chaff, in accordance (with the stipulation) that this

(quantity) of paddy is to be<lb/>measured every year as long as the moon and the sun

(last), at (the rate of) five nāḻi every<lb/>day. For each year of default

we admit (the default ?) and agree to measure out the fifty-six<lb/>kāḍi of

kuṭṭai-paddy (of that year) (on some future occasion).

(L. 7.) If this be violated (we) agree to pay as fine one-eighth poṉ daily, to

the king<lb/>demanding it, for being credited to the court of justice. (Even) after paying

the fine this<lb/>paddy shall be measured out without failure. Those who raise (any)

objection to this shall<lb/>incur<ref t="3:363-4"/> the sins committed by the sinners between

Gaṅgā and Kumari. May the<lb/>sacred feet of those who protect this charity

rest on my head. We, the two divisions (viz.,)<lb/>the assembly (sabhaiyōm) and the

residents (ūrōm) of Tiruviḍavandai mentioned<lb/>above gave this grant with our

united consent.

<h3>No. 187.——ON A STONE AT ANAIKKATTATTUR.<ref t="3:363-5"/></h3>

In the 9th year of king Pārthivēndravarman, the residents (ūrōm)

of<lb/>Aṇai-Akkaraippūdūr made tax-free certain lands which had been already dedicated

<pb n="3:364"/><lb/>to the śrīkōyil of Ādityadēva in that village, which was

owned by Vaikhānasaṉ<lb/>Kalinīkki-bhaṭṭa.

We have here the residents (ūrōm) taking the place of sabhaiyōm of other

inscriptions.<lb/>A technical distinction was perhaps made between these two bodies.<ref t="3:364-1"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>k[o]ppā[r*]ttive</ta><gr>[ntra]</gr><ta>pa</ta><gr>tma</gr><ta>ṟkkiyāṇṭu</ta>

<gr>9</gr> <ta>patāvatu [aṇai]akka-<lb break="no"/>[rai]ppūtūru(r) [r]o[m] e[m*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>mūr [v]aikā[ṉa]saṉ kalinī[kkipa]ṭṭa[ṉu]ṭaiya</ta>

<gr>āti</gr><ta>ttatevaṟkku[c ceṟu]ppoca[ṉ]<lb/>eḻu[va*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṉum tampim[āru]m [ciṉṟi]māva[ṉu]m</ta> <ref t="3:364-2"/>

<gr>arca</gr><ta>ṉā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>ñ ceyta nilam

puḻitikkāl<lb/>[n]eṭ[ṭu][r*]</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>na[t*]tattilt taṭi nālum ki[ṇa]ṟum [uṇ]ṇila[m]oḻivi[ṉ]ṟi ivvātittateva-<lb break="no"/>ṟkku ca</ta><gr>ntrātitta</gr><ta>[va*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṟ</ta> <gr>arca</gr><ta>ṉā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>[m] i[ṟ]ai i[ḻi]ccik kuṭuttom

[it]t[e]varkku [ūr]om<lb/>em[mu]r [viḷaivu]paṭṭi[yil]</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>(t)te[va]kuṭ[ṭ]aiyum uṇaṅka[ṟ]ppiṭiyum i śrī[k]oyiliṉ ṟ[e]ṟ[kki]l [maṉai]-<lb break="no"/>yum it[t]eva-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṟkku</ta> <gr>arca</gr><ta>ṉā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>māka kkuṭu[t]to[m]

i[t]tevarai</ta> <gr>arca</gr><ta>[ṉai]yuṭai[ya] kalinikki-<lb break="no"/>[paṭṭa]</ta><ref t="3:364-3"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 9th year (of the reign) of king Pārthivēndra-<lb break="no"/>varman, we the residents (ūrōm) of Aṇai-Akkaraippūdūr made

tax-free the four<lb/>taḍi of land and the well without excluding (any) in-lying

land (and) gave (as) archchanā-<lb break="no"/>bhōga to this Ādityadēva,

as long as the moon and the sun (exist), in the village-site<lb/>(nattam) of

Puḻidikkālneṭṭūr which had been (already) given as archchanābhōga

to<lb/>(the temple of) Ādityadēva of (i.e., worshipped by)

Vaikhānasaṉ Kalinīkki-<lb break="no"/>bhaṭṭa of our village, by Śēruppōśaṉ

Eḻuvaṉ, (his) brothers and (his) junior uncle.<lb/>We gave (further) as

archchanābhōga to this god (the fields) Dēvakuṭṭai and

Uṇaṅgaṟppiḍi<lb/>in the cultivable land of our village and a house south of this sacred

temple (śrīkōyil).<lb/>(To) Kalinīkki-bhaṭṭa who worships this god.••

<h3>No. 188.——ON A SLAB SET UP IN THE TIRUVALISVARA TEMPLE<lb/>AT KATTUR.<ref t="3:364-4"/></h3>

This inscription is dated in the 9th year of Pārthivēndrādhipativarman<lb/>and

records a gift of land as taṇṇippaṭṭi<ref t="3:364-5"/> by the residents of

Kāṭṭūr to the ambalam<lb/>constructed by Paṭṭaiyaṉār, the chief

superintendent of the order of perundaram.<ref t="3:364-6"/><pb n="3:365"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>koppā[r*]ttive-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>ndrā</gr><ta>ti(ati)pati</ta><gr>panma</gr><ta>[rkku] yāṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṭu oṉpa</ta><gr>dā</gr><ta>vatu paiyūrkoṭṭa[t*]-<lb break="no"/>tukkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṭṭur ūrom peru</ta><gr>nda</gr><ta>ra[t*]tukku me-<lb break="no"/>nāyaka[m*]</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ceykiṉṟa paṭṭaiyaṉār ivvūr am-<lb break="no"/>[pa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>lam eṭuttut taṇṇippaṭṭiāka<lb/>yāṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ḷ [viṟ]ṟukkuṭutta nilam amaṇam-<lb break="no"/>poka(m)mā-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>na pālerikkaḻuvalil me[lai]ttaṭi<lb/>iraṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṭumā[ka] eḻu māvum kiḻaieri erip-<lb break="no"/>paṭṭiyil [va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṭakkil kaḻuval nāṉku mā aññū-<lb break="no"/>ṟṟu [añ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>patināl nilam araiye oru mā[||*]<lb/>itu yiṟakkinā-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṉ keṅ[k]aiiṭaik kumariiṭai<lb/>eḻuṉūṟṟu[k*][kāta]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>[m ce]yta pāvam [koḷ]vāṉ i<lb/>ttaṉma[m*]</ta> <gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>p-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[pāṉ]</ta> <gr>śrīpā</gr><ta>tam talaimeliṉa [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 9th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādhi-<lb break="no"/>pativarman, Paṭṭaiyaṉār, the chief superintendent of perundaram, having

con-<lb break="no"/>structed the temple (ambalam) of this village, we the residents of the

village (ūrōm) of<lb/>Kāṭṭūr in Paiyūr-kōṭṭam sold and gave as

taṇṇippaṭṭi seven mā of land com-<lb break="no"/>prised of two taḍi<ref t="3:365-1"/> in the western (portion) of (the field called) Amaṇambōgam

alias<lb/>Pālērikkaḻuval, which with four mā and five hundred and fifty

of kaḻuval (land<lb/>situated) to the north of the ērippaṭṭi of (the tank

called) Kīḻai-ēri, (forms) one half<lb/>and one mā of land.<ref t="3:365-2"/> He who destroys this (charity) shall incur the sins committed in the<lb/>seven

hundred kādam (of land lying) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and

Kumari<lb/>(Cape Comorin.) The sacred feet of him who protects this charity shall be on

(my) head.

<h3>No. 189.——ON A STONE BUILT INTO THE WEST WALL OF THE<lb/>ULLANGAIKULUNDA-NAYANAR TEMPLE AT

MADURAMANGALAM.<ref t="3:365-3"/></h3>

It is recorded in this inscription that in the 9th year of king Pārthivendrā-<lb break="no"/>dhipativarman, a certain Lōkamahārāya<ref t="3:365-4"/> gave 90 sheep

for a perpetual lamp<lb/>to the temple of Lōkamahārāya-Tiruchchiṟṟambalattāḷvār at

Maḻa-<lb break="no"/>laimaṅgalam in Maṇaiyir-kōṭṭam.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ko pār</ta><gr>tthive-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <gr>[ntr]ā</gr><ta>tipatipanmaṟku yāṇṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>t</gr> <ta>tāvatu <ref t="3:365-5"/>maṉaiyiṟkoṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ttu maḻalaimaṅkalattu <ref t="3:365-6"/>o-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>l</gr><ta>loka</ta><gr>mā</gr><ta>harāyat tirucciṟṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>mpalattāḷvārkku <ref t="3:365-6"/>oloka</ta><gr>m[ā]-</gr></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>hārāyar vaitta no[n]tāvi-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ḷakkoṉṟiṉukku vaitta ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṭu cāvā muvāpperāṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>toṇṇūṟu i[v*]vāṭu koṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[ṭu] i]v*]viḷakkeṇṇai<ref t="3:365-7"/> yaṭṭa-<lb break="no"/>[k*]kaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>vāṉ i[v*]vūr maṉṟāṭi moṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭai</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>aṅkāṭiyum iḷam</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>maṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[ci]ṟaiyaṭikki makaṉ nampiyum</ta> [||*]<pb n="3:366"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 9th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādhi-<lb break="no"/>pativarman, 90 sheep which neither die nor grow old were given by

Lōkamahā-<lb break="no"/>rāyar for a perpetual lamp, to (the temple of)

Lōkamahārāyat-Tiruchchiṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟambalattāḷvār at

Maḻalaimaṅgalam in Maṇaiyir-kōṭṭam. Having<lb/>received these sheep, the

shepherds of this village Moṭṭai Aṅgāḍi and Nambi,<lb/>the son of

Iḷamaimaṉ Siṟaiyaḍikki, shall pour out the ghee (required) for

this<lb/>lamp.

<h3>No. 190.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>JALANATHESVARA TEMPLE AT

TAKKOLAM.<ref t="3:366-1"/></h3>

This record belongs to the 10th year of Pārthivēndrādhi[pati]varman<lb/>and

registers a gift of 92 kaḻañju of gold for providing paddy for sacred offerings to

the<lb/>image of Kaligai-viṭaṅka in the temple of Tiruvūṟaldēva, by the

donor<lb/>mentioned in No. 184 above. The gold was received by the assembly of Rājamārt-<lb break="no"/>tāṇḍachaturvēdimaṅgalam, a hamlet of Tiruvūṟalpuram (i.e.,

Takkō-<lb break="no"/>lam) in Maṇaiyir-kōṭṭam and fetched an interest of 92

kāḍi of paddy per year.

<hi>1 <gr>svastiśrī</gr> [||*]</hi>

<hi>2 <ta>koppā[r*]tti-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ve</ta><gr>ntrādhi</gr><ta>pa[pati*]</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟkku yā-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṇṭu pattāvatu maṇaiyiṟkoṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>[t*]tu tiruvūṟalpuṟattu taṉkū-<lb break="no"/>(ṟ)ṟṟi[rā*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>jamā[r*]ttāṇṭacatu-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta> <gr>sa-</gr></hi>

<hi>8 <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yom tiruvūṟal</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>tevaṉār makaḷ na</ta><gr>nti-</gr></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>[ri]naṅkai makaḷ kumaraṭinaṅk</ta><gr>[ai]</gr></hi>

<hi>11 <ref t="3:366-2"/> <ta>pakkul yāṅkaḷ koṇṭu kaṭa[va]<lb/>poṉ</ta> <gr>dha-</gr></hi>

<hi>12 <gr>rmma</gr><ta>kaṭṭaḷai eṭarpuram [t]oṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇūṟṟiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>kaḻañcu ippoṉ toṇṇūṟṟiru-<lb break="no"/>kaḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ñcukku ikkumaraṭinaṅkai tiruvūṟal<lb/>teva[r]-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>kku iraṇaciṅkavirar paḷḷikaṭṭil<lb/>maṇṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>pattuḷḷeḻu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ruḷuvitta kalikai-<lb break="no"/>viṭaṅ[ka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>[r]kku</ta> <gr>candrādi</gr><ta>ttavarai tiruvamurtukku<lb/>tiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>vūṟal</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>varkku nāṅkaḷ kaṭava tiruc<lb/>ceṉna-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ṭai nellaḷakkum pañcavāram aḷa-<lb break="no"/>kkum</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>mara[k*]kāl kavarāmoḻiyāl to<lb/>ṇ[ṇū]-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ṟṟu iru kāṭi nellu tiruvūṟal</ta> <gr>de</gr><lb/> <ta>varkku</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>tirucceṉṉaṭai aḷakkum parice<lb/>muṉṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>kūṟāka tirucce[ṉ*]ṉaṭaiyoṭe-<lb break="no"/>ṟṟi innel t[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>ṇṇūṟṟiru kāṭiyūm<ref t="3:366-3"/> āṇṭuvarai<lb/>muṭṭāmai</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>[e]ṅkaḷūrilē</ta> <gr>candrāditta</gr><ta>vaṟ aḷap-<lb break="no"/>pomānom</ta>

<hi>26 <ta>ṅkalattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom ippaṭi poṉ<lb/>kuṭuttu</ta>.</hi>

<hi>27 <ta>kalikaiviṭaṅkarkku tiruvamurtu iraṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṭinu-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>kku ittoṇṇūṟṟiru kāṭi nel<lb/>kavarāmoḻi-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>yāllaḷa[p*]patāka vaitteṉ nan-<lb break="no"/>tirinaṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>kai makaḷ kumaraṭinaṅkaiyeṉ it-</ta><lb/>

<gr>dharmma</gr><ta>mi</ta><gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ppār śrī</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>pā</ta><gr>da</gr><ta>m eṉ talaimeliṉ [||*]</ta><pb n="3:367"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 10th year (of the reign) of king Pārthi-<lb break="no"/>vēndrādhivarman, we (the members) of the assembly of

Rājamārttāṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its

(own) subdivision in Tiruvūṟalpuram<lb/>of Maṇaiyir-kōṭṭam, have

received from Kumaraḍi-Naṅgai, daughter of<lb/>Nandiri-Naṅgai, who is the

daughter of Dēvaṉār of Tiruvūṟal,<ref t="3:367-1"/>

ninety-two<lb/>kaḻañju of gold weighed by the standard weight

(dharmakaṭṭaḷai-eḍarpuram)<ref t="3:367-2"/>. For these<lb/>ninety-two kaḻañju

of gold we (the members) of the assembly of Rājamārttāṇḍa-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam agreed to measure every year without failure, in our

village,<lb/>as long as the moon and the sun (last), ninety-two kāḍi of paddy

(measured) by the marakkāl<lb/>(called) kavarāmoḻi by which the paddy for the

sacred daily expenses <ta>(tirucceṉṉaṭai)</ta><lb/>and the (paddy of) pañchavāram due

from us to Tiruvūṟal-dēva, are measured, adding<lb/>it to the sacred (paddy) for

current daily expenses and (dividing it) into three parts<ref t="3:367-3"/> in

the<lb/>manner in which (paddy) for the current sacred daily expenses of

Tiruvūṟal-dēva<lb/>is done, for sacred offerings as long as the moon and the sun

(last), to (the image of)<lb/>Kaligai-Viṭaṅkar set up in the sleeping hall

(called) Raṇaśiṅgavīrar<lb/>within (the temple of)

Tiruvūṟal-dēva, by this Kumaraḍi-Naṅgai.

(L. 26.) I, Kumaraḍi-Naṅgai, daughter of Nandiri-Naṅgai, endowed<lb/>gold

in this manner, stipulating that these ninety-two kāḍi of paddy be measured by

(the<lb/>measure called) kavarāmoḻi for (providing) two sacred offerings to

Kaligai-Viṭaṅkar.<lb/>The sacred feet of those who protect this charity (shall)

be on my head.

<h3>No. 191.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SELLIYAMMAN TEMPLE<lb/>AT VELICHCHERI.<ref t="3:367-4"/></h3>

This document records that the assembly of Veḷichchēri exempted taxes on a<lb/>land

granted for the sacred daily offering to the Saptamātr̥s<ref t="3:367-5"/> of this

village, by a<lb/>native of [Ma]ḻa-nāḍu in Śōḻa-nāḍu. The worship of the

Seven Mothers and the<lb/>designation of the priests who called themselves Mātr̥śivas

deserve special attention.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>koppā</ta><gr>rtthivendrādhi</gr><ta>pativa</ta><gr>[r*]mma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu

pattāvatu puliyū-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>rkoṭṭattu veḷicce[ri]</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom emmuri[l*]</ta>

<gr>saptamātr̥</gr><ta>kkaḷu-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kkuc coḻanāṭṭu [ma]ḻanāṭṭut tiruveṭpūrt tiruveṭ(p)pūruṭaiyāṉ

tevaṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kaḷ</ta> <gr>ācandrakā</gr><ta>lamu[m*] niccaṟpaṭi vaitta tiruvamirtu oṉṟu

itaṉukku iva-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṉ vilaikoṇṭu [v]aitta</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr> <ta>ivvūrt te[ṉ]kaḻaṉip

pūtipākkaṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ceṟu[vu ta]ṭi nāliṉālu[m*] [ni][lam*] yiri[ṉi]ṟṟukkuḻi<ref t="3:367-6"/>

iraṇṭeṟṟik kuḻi aiñ-<lb break="no"/>ñūṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>muppattoṉṟaraiye [a][r*]aik[kā]ṇiyālum epperppaṭṭa iṟaiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>oḻiyappaṇittu iṟai iḻiccik kuṭuttom</ta> <gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>i</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr> <ta>nāṅkaḷe koṇṭu nicatam oru tiruvamirtu

ceyvikka[k*]kaṭavom iśrīko-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>yiluṭaiya mā</ta><gr>[tr̥]śi</gr><ta>var[o]m kaṭaikkūṭṭi veṭṭuviccār

k[ā*]ḷiyapaṭṭar[||*]</ta><pb n="3:368"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 10th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādhi-<lb break="no"/>pativarman, we (the members) of the big assembly of Veḷichchēri

in Puliyūr-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam (wrote this):——Tiruveṭpūr-uḍaiyāṉ

Tēvaḍigaḷ of Tiruveṭpūr in<lb/>[Ma]ḻa-nāḍu, (a subdivision)

of Śōḻa-nāḍu provided for one sacred offering each<lb/>day (to continue) as

long as the moon to the Saptamātr̥s of our village. For this he<lb/>purchased and gave

two hundred kuḻi of land which comprised four taḍis (and was

called)<lb/>Pūdipākkaṉśeruvu, a paddy field on the southern side of this village and

(also) land (kuḻi)<lb/>(measuring) five hundred and thirty-one and a half and half

kāṇi in (the field called) Iraṇḍēṟṟi.<lb/>We (the members) of the big

assembly ordered the exemption of all taxes (on these lands)<lb/>and made (them)

tax-free. We the Mātr̥śivas who own this sacred temple (śrīkōil)

shall<lb/>ourselves take possession of these lands and shall offer one sacred offering daily (to

the<lb/>goddesses). Kāḷiya-bhaṭṭar having effected this (transaction) had

it engraved (on<lb/>stone).

<h3>No. 192.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>RUINED VISHNU TEMPLE AT

TIRUMALPURAM.<ref t="3:368-1"/></h3>

This inscription records a gift of 96 sheep for a lamp to the temple of the

prosperous<lb/>Gōvindapāḍi, made in the 10th year of Pārthivēndrādivarman,

who took the<lb/>head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ref t="3:368-2"/> <ta>virapāṇṭiyaṉait talaiykoṇṭa

[ko]ppāttive</ta><gr>nti-</gr></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>rātipa</ta><gr>nmakku</gr> <ta>yāṇṭup pattāvatu<ref t="3:368-3"/> perum•••

ṟayaṉākan</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>vāṇa</ta><gr>rāja</gr><ta>ṉ aḷakamaiyaṉ tāmaṟkkoṭṭa•••• ṭṭu</ta>

<gr>śrīgo[vi]-</gr></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>nta</gr><ta>pāṭi</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟkku ca</ta><gr>ntr[ā*]</gr><ta>tittavarai

nu</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>viḷakkoṉṟinukku kuṭutta āṭu to-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṇṇūṟṟu āṟu cāvā muvāpperāṭu i</ta><gr>[dha]nma</gr><ta>m</ta> <ref t="3:368-4"/> <gr>śrīvaṣṇa</gr><ta>var</ta> <gr>rakṣai</gr><ta>(y)</ta> [|||]——</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 10th year of (the reign of) king

Pārthivēndrādivarman<lb/>who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, I••••

Nāgaṉ Vāṇarājaṉ<lb/>Aḷagamaiyaṉ gave, as long as the moon and sun (last),

ninety-six sheep which will<lb/>neither die nor grow old, for one perpetual lamp to the prosperous

god of Gōvindapāḍi<lb/>in•• (a subdivision) of Dāmar-kōṭṭam. This

charity (shall be under the)<lb/>protection of the Śrīvaishṇavas.

<h3>No. 193.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE VAIKUNTHA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE AT UTTARAMALLUR.<ref t="3:368-5"/></h3>

This document records that the village assembly of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam or Uttaramallūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam freed from taxes

certain<lb/>lands given to an image, which Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār,<ref t="3:368-6"/>

queen of Pārthivēn-<lb break="no"/>drādhipativarman, had set up in the temple of the

god of Tiruvayōdhyai<lb/>in this village. The members of the assembly received

pūrvāchāram<ref t="3:368-7"/> from the queen before<lb/>they made the lands tax-free.<pb n="3:369"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ko

pā[r*]ttiventirātipativa[n*]</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>11</gr> <ta>ḷ</ta>

<gr>324</gr><lb/> <ta>kāli<ref t="3:369-1"/>yūrkoṭṭattu tankūṟṟu

uttaramerucata</ta><gr>vye</gr><ta>timaṅkalatu<ref t="3:369-2"/> peruṅkuṟi</ta><lb/>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom eṅkaḷūrt tiru</ta><gr>vai</gr><ta>yo</ta><gr>dyai</gr>

<ta>perumānaṭikaḷukku uṭ</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yār</ta><lb/> <gr>de</gr><ta>[vi]yār

villavaṉ</ta><gr>māhade</gr><ta>viyār<ref t="3:369-3"/> tām eḻuntaruḷuvitta

tirumeṉikkum</ta> <ref t="3:369-4"/> <gr>śī-</gr><lb/> <ta>koyilukkum</ta> <ref t="3:369-5"/>

<gr>śībali</gr><ta>kkum</ta> <gr>arcca</gr><ta>nā</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>ttukkum vaitta</ta>

<gr>bhūmi[|*]</gr> <ta>uttara-<lb break="no"/>meruvatiyiṉ<ref t="3:369-6"/> meṟkku

mutaṟkkaṇṇāṟu</ta> <gr>sarasu</gr><ta>vativākkāli[ṉ] vaṭakku</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ref t="3:369-7"/> <ta>nālā[ṅ]cātukkattum añcāñ catukkattum āṟāñ catukkattu[m*]

āka talaitaraṅ kuḻi<lb/>āyirattu eḻunūṟṟu aṟupatu vayiramekavatiyiṉ teṟkku

amaṉinārāyaṇavati-<lb break="no"/>kku meṟkku iraṇṭāṅ kaṇṇāṟṟu añcā[ñ*]

catu[k*]kattu talaitaraṅ kuḻi<lb/>eḻunūṟṟu nāṟpatu [va]yirameka[va]tiyiṉ teṟ[k]ku

nālāṅ kaṇṇāṟṟu avani-<lb break="no"/>nāraṇavatiyiṉ meṟkku iraṇṭā[ñ*] catukkattu

talaita[ra*]ṅ kuḻi nānūṟṟu<lb/>irupatum āka kuḻi iraṇṭāyirattu toḷḷā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yirattu irupatum</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>viyār villavaṉ</ta><ref t="3:369-8"/>

<gr>māhade</gr><ta>viyāriṭai</ta> <ref t="3:369-9"/> <gr>pūvvajā</gr><ta>ra[ṅ] ko-<lb break="no"/>[ṇṭu*]</ta> <gr>cantrā</gr><ta>tittavaṟ(kku) iṟaiyiliyākap paṇittom

peruṅkuṟi</ta> <gr>sabhai-</gr><lb/> <ta>yom i</ta><ref t="3:369-10"/><gr>śa</gr><ta>mattukku

virotam niṉ<ref t="3:369-11"/>ṟārai</ta> <gr>[śra]</gr><ta>(t)</ta><gr>ddhāmantare</gr><ref t="3:369-12"/><ta>irupattutaiñ-<lb break="no"/>kaḻañ[cu po]ṉ</ta>

<gr>da</gr><ta>ṇṭapaṭuvatāka[vu*][m] ita</ta><gr>nma[m*] rakṣi</gr><ta>ppār</ta>

<gr>ṣripādadhūḷi-</gr><lb/><ref t="3:369-13"/> <ta>ipa</ta><gr>ma</gr><ta>ñceyta

villavaṉ</ta><gr>m(ā)hāde</gr><ta>viyār tirumuṭimelanavākavum

i</ta><gr>dhanma</gr><ta>ttukku</ta><lb/><ref t="3:369-14"/> <gr>a</gr><ta>ytanṟeṉṟār</ta>

<hi>4 <ta>kumari[yi*]ṭai c[e]tār ceta pāvam paṭuka ipparicu iṟaiyiḻicci</ta> <ref t="3:369-15"/> <gr>ś</gr><ta>lā</ta><gr>lekhai</gr> <ta>ceytu<lb/>kuṭu[t*]tom <ref t="3:369-16"/>uttaramellucatu</ta><gr>vye</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu p(o)ruṅkuṟi</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yo-<lb break="no"/>[m*] mā</ta><gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yuḷḷiruntu</ta>

<gr>m(ā)hāsabhai</gr> <ref t="3:369-17"/> <ta>paṇakka e[ḻu]tineṉ</ta>

<gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>n</ta><lb/> <gr>[śi]vadāsa</gr><ta>n

ayyā[yira*]ttirunūṟṟuva</ta><gr>[bra]hma[pri]</gr><ta>yaṉena [śrī]</ta> ||——</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 11th year (and) the 324th day of (the

reign<lb/>of) king Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, we (the members) of the big

assembly<lb/>of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its (own)

subdivision in<lb/>Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam (wrote thus). The (following) lands

were given by Villavaṉ-<lb break="no"/>Mahādēviyār, the queen of the lord

(i.e., the king), for the image and for the śrīkōvil,<lb/>which she had set up to

the god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) of Tiruvayōdhyai in our village<lb/>and for

śrībali and archanābhōga:——one thousand seven hundred and sixty kuḻi in

all, of first<lb/>rate (land) in the fourth, fifth and sixth śadukkam (situated)

north of (the channel called)<pb n="3:370"/><lb/>Sarasvati-vāykkāl of the first

kaṇṇāṟu to the west of (the path called) Uttara-<lb break="no"/>mēru-vadi; seven hundred and forty kuḻi of first rate (land) in

the fifth śadukkam of the<lb/>second kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the west of (the

path called) Amaninārāyaṇa-vadi south<lb/>of (the path called)

Vayiramēga-vadi; (and) four hundred and twenty kuḻi of first<lb/>rate

(land) in the second śadukkam to the west of (the path called)

Avaninārā-<lb break="no"/>yaṇavadi of the fourth kaṇṇāṟu (situated) to the

south of (the path called) Vayira-<lb break="no"/>mēgavadi.

(L. 2.) We, (the members) of the big assembly, having received pūrvāchāram

from<lb/>queen Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār ordered the total (extent) of

(these) two thousand nine<lb/>hundred and twenty kuḻi (of land) to be free from

taxes as long as the moon and sun (last).<lb/>The śraddhāmantas<ref t="3:370-1"/>

themselves shall impose<ref t="3:370-2"/> a fine of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold

on<lb/>those who obstruct this charity. The dust of the sacred feet of those who protect

this<lb/>charity shall be on the glorious crown of Villavaṉ-Mahādēviyār who

founded<lb/>this charity. Those who are opposed to this charity shall incur the sins of those who

have<lb/>committed (sins) between Gangā and Kumari. We, (the

members) of the big assembly<lb/>of Uttaramallūr-chaturvēdimaṅgalam having made

(the lands) tax-free,<lb/>had this donation engraved on stone. I, Śivadāsaṉ

Aiyāyirattirunūṟṟuva-<lb break="no"/>Brahmapriyaṉ, the arbitrator, being (present)

in the big assembly, wrote (this) at the<lb/>command of the big assembly. Prosperity !

<h3>No. 194.——ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE SUNDARAVARADA-PERUMAL<lb/>TEMPLE IN THE SAME VILLAGE.<ref t="3:370-3"/></h3>

In this record we are informed that in the 12th year and the 326th day of the reign

of<lb/>Pārthivēndrādhipativarman certain lands were given by queen Tribhu-<lb break="no"/>vaṉa-Mahādēviyār for sounding drums at the Śrībali ceremony and at

the waking<lb/>up of the images from bed (paḷḷi-eḷuchchi) in the temple of

Śrīveli-Vishṇugr̥ha<lb/>which had been constructed by Koṅgaraiyar at

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>koppā</ta><gr>[r*]tthiventrādhipativarmma</gr><ta>ṟku

yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>12</gr> <ta>ḷ</ta> <gr>326</gr> <ta>ut-<lb break="no"/>tarameru</ta><gr>cca</gr><ta>tu</ta><gr>rvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattuk koṅkaraiyar

eṭuppitta śrīvelivi</ta><gr>ṣṇugr̥</gr><ta>hattu<lb/>perumāna-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṭikaḷukku</ta> <gr>śrībali</gr> <ta>koṭṭuvataṟku tampirāṭṭiyār</ta>

<gr>tribhuvanamahāde</gr><ta>viyār ivūrk-<lb break="no"/>kuṭimakkaḷ pakkal vilaikku koṇṭu

vaitta</ta> <gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>yāvaṉa</ta> <gr>subrahmaṇya</gr><ta>vā[y*]-<lb break="no"/>kkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>liṉ teṟkku</ta> <gr>5</gr> <ta>ka[ṇ*]ṇāṟṟu uttarameruvatiyiṉ meṟku mutal

catu[k*]kattu</ta><lb/> <gr>810</gr> <ta>pa[t*]tum iṅke yiraṇṭāñcatu[k*]ka[t*]tu</ta>

<gr>120</gr> <ta>patum iṅke mūṉ-<lb break="no"/>ṟāñcatu[k*]ka[t*]tu</ta> <gr>760</gr>

<ta>patum iṅke nālāñcatu[k*]ka[t*]tu</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>240</gr> <ta>patum iṅke</ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>kaṇṇāṟṟu muṉṟāñ catukkattu</ta>

<gr>453</gr> <ta>iṅkey</ta> <gr>4</gr> <ta>catuk<lb/>kattu</ta> <gr>112</gr> <ta>m āka</ta>

<gr>2495</gr> <ta>kuḻikkum</ta>

<gr>uttarameru</gr><ta>catu</ta><gr>[r*]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta><lb/>

<gr>mahāsabhai</gr><ta>yom</ta> <pb n="3:371"/></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>nampirāṭṭiyār</ta> <gr>tribhuvanamahāde</gr><ta>viyār pakkal</ta> <ref t="3:371-1"/> <gr>pūvvājāram</gr> <ta>koṇṭu</ta> <gr>śantrāti</gr><ta>tta-<lb break="no"/>val iṟaiyiḻicci iṟaiyiliyākap paṇittom i</ta><gr>bhū-</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <gr>mi</gr> <ta>pa••• koṇṭu</ta> <gr>ṣribali</gr> <ta>muṉṟu</ta>

<gr>sandhi</gr><ta>[yu]m paḷḷiyeḻucciyum koṭṭu-<lb break="no"/>vataṟku</ta>

<gr>ṣribali</gr><ta>ppuṟamāka iṟaiyiḻicci</ta> <ref t="3:371-2"/>

<hi>7 <gr>lekhai</gr> <ta>ce[ytu] kuṭuttom i</ta><gr>ddha[r*]mma</gr><ta>ttukku

vi</ta><gr>rodha</gr><ta>ñ ceytārai meyveṟ-<lb break="no"/><ref t="3:371-3"/>ṟūvakai

irupa[t*]taiñkaḻañcu poṉ</ta> <gr>śraddhāmantare de</gr><ta>ṇṭamiṭappeṟuvā-<lb break="no"/>rākavum i</ta><gr>da</gr><ta>ṇṭa paṭṭum

i</ta><gr>ddha[r*]mma</gr><ta>ttu-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>kku vi</ta><gr>rodha</gr><ta>ñ ceyappeṟātārākavum</ta> <gr>virodha</gr><ta>m

ceyvār</ta> <gr>ge</gr><ta>ṅ[k*]aiyiṭai kumariyi-<lb break="no"/>ṭaicceytār ceyta pāvaṅ

koḷvārākavum i</ta><gr>bhūmi</gr><ta>[k*]ku epperpaṭṭa<lb/>iṟaiyum ecco-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṟum veṭṭiyu[m*] amañciyam<ref t="3:371-4"/> kāṭṭa[p*]peṟātārākavum

iṟaiyiḻi[c]ci</ta> <ref t="3:371-5"/> <gr>śvāle-<lb break="no"/>khai</gr> <ta>ceytu

kuṭutto</ta><gr>m</gr>

<ta>utta</ta><gr>rameru</gr><ta>ccatu</ta><gr>[r*]vve</gr><ta>timaṅkalattu</ta>

<gr>mahāsa-</gr></hi>

<hi>10 <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yom itu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yuḷiru</ta><gr>ntu</gr> <ta>paṇi[p*]pa

eḻutineṉ ivūr</ta> <gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>n

civa</ta><gr>dāsa</gr><ta>n<lb/>[a][y*]yāyira[t*]tiruṉūṟṟuva</ta><gr>brahmapri</gr><ta>yaneṉ

śrī|||——</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 12th year and 326th day of (the reign of)

king<lb/>Pārthivēndrādhipativarman, queen, Tribhuvana-Mahādēviyār, pur-<lb break="no"/>chased from the ryots of Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam and gave

the<lb/>following lands for sounding (drums) at the Śrībali (ceremony) to the god

(in the temple) of<lb/>Śrīveli-Vishṇugr̥ha which Koṅgaraiyar had

constructed in this village:——

(L. 2.) 810 (kuḻi) in the first śadukkam (situated) to the west of (the path

called)<lb/>Uttaramēru-vadi of the fifth kaṇṇāṟu to the south of (the

channel called) Subrah-<lb break="no"/>maṇya-vāykkāl; 120 (kuḻi) of the

second śadukkam in the same place; 760 (kuḻi) in<lb/>the third śadukkam in

the same place; 240 (kuḻi) in the fourth śadukkam in the same place;<lb/>453

(kuḻi) in the third śadukkam of the 4th kaṇṇāṟu in the same place; and

112 (kuḻi) in<lb/>the fourth śadukkam in the same place. For (these) 2,495

kuḻi in all, we (the members) of<lb/>the big assembly of

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, having received pūrvā-<lb break="no"/>chāram

from queen Tribhuvana-Mahādēviyār, deducted the taxes as long the<lb/>moon and the sun

(last), and ordered (the lands) to be tax-free. In order to sound

(drums)<lb/>at the three sandhis of the day (i.e., morning, midday and

evening) during the Śrībali (ceremony)<lb/>and at the waking up (of the

image) from bed, out of (the income accruing from) these lands,<lb/>we gave (these

lands) as śrībalipuṟam, freed from (the payment of) taxes and had (this

edict)<lb/>engraved on stone.

(L. 7.) The śraddhāmantas shall themselves impose a fine of twenty-five

kaḻañju<lb/>of gold on each person who obstructs this charity. (Even after) paying

this fine, they<lb/>shall not obstruct this charity. Those who obstruct shall incur the sins

committed<lb/>by sinners (living) between Gaṅgā (the Ganges) and Kumari

(Cape Comorin). They<lb/>(i.e., the members of the assembly) shall not show any kind of tax,

echchōṟu, veṭṭi and amañji<lb/>against these lands. We (the members) of

the big assembly of Uttaramēru-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam, thus made

(the lands) tax-free and had (the edict) engraved on stone.<lb/>I, Śivadāsaṉ

Ayyāyirattirunūṟṟuva Brahmapriyaṉ, an arbitrator<lb/>(madhyasthaṉ) of this

village, and one of the (members of the) assembly, wrote this at the<lb/>command (of the

assembly). Prosperity !<pb n="3:372"/>

<h3>No. 195.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE SAME TEMPLE.<ref t="3:372-1"/></h3>

This inscription records that in the 13th year of king Pārthivēndrādhipati-<lb break="no"/>varman, his queen Tribhuvana-Mahādēviyār gave 192 sheep for

two<lb/>perpetual lamps to be burnt in the shrine of Veḷḷaimūrtti-Perumānaḍigaḷ

in<lb/>the temple of Koṅgaraiyar at Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.<lb/>We

know from the previous inscription that this Koṅgaraiyar built at Uttara-<lb break="no"/>mēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam the Vishṇu temple named

Śrīveli-Vishṇu-<lb break="no"/>gr̥ha.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>ko</ta> <gr>pārtthiventātipatipanma</gr><ta>ṟku

yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>13</gr> <ta>vatu kāliyūrkoṭṭattu<lb/>taṉkūṟṟu</ta>

<gr>uttaramerucca</gr><ta>tu</ta><gr>rve</gr><ta>timaṅka[la*]ttu koṅkarai-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ya[r*] śrīkoyil veḷḷai mū[r*]</ta><gr>tti</gr><ta>perumāṉaṭikaḷukku

perumāṉaṭikaḷ nampirāṭṭi-<lb break="no"/>yār</ta> <ref t="3:372-2"/>

<gr>tribhva</gr><ta>ṉa</ta><gr>mahā-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>de</gr><ta>viyār vaitta nu</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakkiraṇṭukkum paṉmaicceri

veḷḷāḷarey</ta> <gr>cantrā</gr><ta>titta-<lb break="no"/>vaṟ kāttu</ta>

<gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ppārāka ivarkaḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>vacam viṭṭa cāvāmūvāpperāṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟum naṭuvilaṅkāṭi</ta> <ref t="3:372-3"/> <gr>vyābhā</gr><ta>rikaḷ<lb/>vacam</ta> <gr>cantrā</gr><ta>tittava-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṟa kāttu</ta> <gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ppārāka viṭṭa cāvāmūvāpperāṭu

toṇṇūṟṟāṟum āka ivvi-<lb break="no"/>raṇṭu viḷakkiṉāṭum</ta>

<gr>rakṣi</gr><ta>ttu</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>nicatappaṭi uri(y) ney ivarkaḷey nu</ta><gr>ndā</gr><ta>viḷakkiṟku muṭṭāmai

aṭṭuvippārākavum<lb/>ipparicu kaṭaikkāṭciy[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ka viṭṭom ivviṭṭa āṭu kaṭaikkāṇāviṭil aṉṟāḻ kovukku</ta>

<gr>de</gr><ta>varaṭiyārey<lb/>nicatamañ[c*]āṭippoṉ</ta> <gr>da</gr><ref t="3:372-4"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādhi-<lb break="no"/>pativarman, the queen consort Tribhuvaṉa-Mahādēviyār gave for two

per-<lb break="no"/>petual lamps to (the god) Veḷḷaimūrti-Perumāṉaḍigaḷ in

the śrīkōil of Koṅga-<lb break="no"/>raiyar at

Uttaramēru-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (a village) in its (own) subdivi-<lb break="no"/>sion in Kāliyūr-kōṭṭam, 96 sheep which neither die nor grow old placing

them in<lb/>charge of the cultivators (veḷḷāḷar) of the different quarters

(paṉmaichchēri) (of this village) on<lb/>condition that they would themselves protect and

maintain (the lamps) as long as the moon<lb/>and the sun (endure). (She again gave)

96 sheep which neither die nor grow old in charge<lb/>of the merchants of the middle bazaar

(naḍuvilaṅgāḍi) who also agreed to protect and<lb/>maintain (the lamps) as long

as the moon and the sun (endure). These same would (thus)<lb/>protect the sheep

(given on account) of these two lamps and cause to be measured out daily<lb/>without fail

one uri of ghee for (maintaining) the perpetual lamps. This gift was placed<lb/>under

the supervision (kaḍaikāṭchi) (of these two communities). If the sheep thus

presented<lb/>are not supervised, the temple servants (dēvaraḍiyār) themselves••• of

one<lb/>mañjāḍi of gold daily to (i.e., on behalf of) the then-reigning king.<pb n="3:373"/>

<h3>No. 196.——ON A SLAB BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE MANDAPA<lb/>IN FRONT OF THE LATAMADHYAMBA

SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MASILAMANISVARA TEMPLE AT TIRUMULLAIVAYIL.<ref t="3:373-1"/></h3>

The inscription states that in the 13th year of king Pārthivēndrādivarman,<lb/>Śiṅgaḷa

Vīranāraṇaṉ, a native of the Chōḷa country, made a gift of 90 sheep<lb/>for

burning a perpetual lamp in the temple of Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tirumullai-<lb break="no"/>vāyil, a dēvadāna village in Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> |||——</hi>

<hi>2 <ta>kopārttiv[e]ṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>tir[ā*]tipaṉma[r*]kku</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>[1]3</gr> <ta>[pu]ḻa[ṟko]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṭṭattu veḷ[ḷaiyū]rnā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṭṭut [te]vatāṉamākiya[t] ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>rumul[lai]vāyil</ta> <gr>ma</gr><ta>h[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <gr>de</gr><ta>varkku na[n*]tāvi-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ḷakkoṉṟiṉuk-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kuc coḻanāṭṭu ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[vū]rkkūṟṟattu viḷat-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>tūr viḷattūr[ki]ḻava-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṉ ciṅkaḷaviranāraṇaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ref t="3:373-2"/> <gr>āśantra</gr><ta>kā[la]mum oru</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <gr>nuntā</gr><ta>viḷakkerippataṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ku vaitta cāvā [muvāp]</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>[p]erāṭu toṇṇūṟu</ta> <gr>ḷa-</gr></hi>

<hi>18 <gr>tdhanma[m*] rakṣi</gr><ta>ppā[ṉ] śrīpā-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ta[m] eṉ talaimelaṉa [||-]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādi-<lb break="no"/>varman, Śiṅgaḷa Vīranāraṇaṉ of Viḷattūr, the headman of

Viḷattūr<lb/>in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of

Śōḻa-nāḍu, deposited (to last) as long as the moon<lb/>(exists) 90

sheep which neither die nor grow old (to provide) for one perpetual lamp to be<lb/>burnt

(in the temple of) the god Mahādēva (Śiva) at Tirumullaivāyil,

a<lb/>dēvadāna in Veḷḷaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision of)

Puḻaṟ-kōṭṭam. The sacred<lb/>feet of him that protects this gift shall rest on my

head.

<h3>No. 197.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MANIKANTHESVARA TEMPLE AT

TIRUMALPURAM.<ref t="3:373-3"/></h3>

This record, which is dated in the 13th year of Pārthivēndrādivarman who<lb/>took

the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, registers a gift of twenty-five kaḻañju of gold

marked<lb/>and weighed by the standard weight (dharmakaṭṭaḷai-tuḷai-niṟai) for burning

two lamps in<lb/>the temple of Śiva at Tirumālpēṟu. The assembly of

Paṭṭālam alias Eḻunūṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟuva-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in

Dāmar-nāḍu accepted the gold and agreed<lb/>to maintain the two lamps from the interest

thereon. It is interesting to note that the<lb/>lamps were the gift of

Vijjavai-Mahādēviyār or Vajjavaiyār who was related<lb/>to Nandivarman

Kāḍupaṭṭigaḷ, perhaps, as his queen. Nandivarman<lb/>Kāḍupaṭṭigaḷ is

clearly a Pallava name; but we cannot definitely identify the king<lb/>nor fix his relationship to

the ruling sovereign Pārthivēndrādivarman.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>[virapāṇ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[k]oppāṟttive</ta><gr>[ndr]ā</gr><ta>tipa-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>nma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>13</gr> <ta>āvatu</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tāmaṟkoṭṭattu tāmaṟn[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṭṭu paṭṭālamākiya eḻunū[ṟ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṟuvacatu</ta><gr>[r](v)vai</gr><ta>timaṅkala-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ttu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom kai-</ta><pb n="3:374"/></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>yeḻuttu vallamaṉār maka-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>[ḷ]ār vaccavaiyār pakkal (y)-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>[y]āṅkaḷ koṇṭukaṭava poṉ</ta> <gr>dhanma-</gr></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>kaṭṭaḷai tuḷainiṟai irupattai-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṅkaḻañcu ippoṉṉukku p[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>[li]yūṭṭ[ā]ka ikkoṭṭattu tiru-<lb break="no"/>m[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>lpeṟṟu</ta> <gr>m(ā)hāde</gr><ta>vaṟku i-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>raṇṭu nontāviḷakkuk[ku]</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>iṭa•• [n]omiṉta ti[ru]-</ta><lb/>••••</hi>

<gr>nanti</gr><ta>pa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>[kāṭu]paṭṭi[kaḷ]</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>yār[kk]āka oṉṟum ivviraṇ-</ta>.</hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ṭu <ref t="3:374-1"/>vi[ḷa]kkuṉu•• m•</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>.• [ṭokkum]•••</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>[ṭṭā]me aṭṭuvomāṉom paṭ-<lb break="no"/>ṭālam[ā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>kiya eḻunūṟṟuvacatu</ta><gr>rvve</gr><ta>timaṅ[ka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>lattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom iv[ve]-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>[ṇ]ṇai muṭṭil ta</ta><gr>nmāsa</gr><ta>nattu nicatam</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>[arai]kkāl poṉ maṉṟuvatāka-<lb break="no"/>vum</ta>.</hi>

<hi>30 <ta>•vikkatā . lani . kaṭil nicata-<lb break="no"/>ma[ñ]cu[p]-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>poṉ maṉ[ṟuva]tākavum eṇ[ṇai-<lb break="no"/>ye]-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>[ri]kkat ti[ruvu]ṇṇāḻikai yuṭaiya-<lb break="no"/>[rka]ḷuk[ku]</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>nicatam iraṇṭu coṟu kuṭu[p*]pa-<lb break="no"/>tākavum</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>ipparicu oṭṭi cilālekai cetuku-</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>ṭuttom paṭṭālamākiya eḻunūṟṟuva-</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>caturvetimaṅkalattu</ta> <gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yo-<lb break="no"/>m[||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādi-<lb break="no"/>varman who took the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, (this is) the writing

of us, (the<lb/>members) of the assembly of Paṭṭālam alias

Eḻunūṟṟuva-chaturvēdimaṅga-<lb break="no"/>lam in Dāmar-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of Dāmar-kōṭṭam. We have received from<lb/>Vajjavaiyār,

daughter of Vallamaṉār, twenty-five kaḻañju of gold of the standard<lb/>weight

and mark (dharmakaṭṭaḷai-tuḷai-niṟai) and for interest on this gold we [stand

surety<lb/>for]••• one of the two sacred lamps (in the temple) of Mahādēva

(Śiva) of<lb/>Tirumālpēṟu of this (same) kōṭṭam•••• one for (the

merit of)<lb/>Vijjavai-Mahādēviyār••• Nandipanma Kāḍupaṭṭi[gaḷ].<lb/>We

(the members) of the assembly of Paṭṭālam alias

Eḻunūṟṟuva-chaturvēdi-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam agree to supply without failure•••

moon••• oil•<lb/>•• equal (in capacity) to••• for (burning) these two lamps. It

(the supply<lb/>of) this oil is stopped (we) agree to pay as fine (maṉṟu)

one-eighth poṉ daily at the court<lb/>of justice••• agree to pay as fine five poṉ

daily and to give two meals daily to<lb/>the persons in charge of the sacred inner enclosure, for

burning the oil. We (the members)<lb/>of the assembly of Paṭṭālam alias

Eḻunūṟṟuva-chaturvēdimaṅgalam<lb/>had this gift engraved on stone with (our)

full consent.

<h3>No. 198.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>RUINED VISHNU TEMPLE AT THE SAME

VILLAGE.<ref t="3:374-2"/></h3>

Maṉṉaṉ Kaṇṇaṉ alias Kāmāmōga-Vāraṇappēraraiyaṉ, an

elephant<lb/>mahout of king Pārthivēndrādivarman, purchased in the 13th year of the

king some<lb/>land at Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr from the temple of Gōvindapāḍi and

assigned it for feeding a<lb/>Brāhmaṇa in the maṭha which was evidently attached to that

temple.<pb n="3:375"/>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*]

<ta>koppā</ta><gr>rttiventrā</gr><ta>tippa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>[r*]kku<ref t="3:375-1"/>

yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>13</gr> <ta>vatu tāmaṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>kkoṭṭattu vallanāṭṭu</ta> <gr>śrīgovinta</gr><ta>pāṭi niṉṟaruḷiya

perumāṉaṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kaḷukku</ta> <gr>śrīkāryya</gr><ta>m cekiṉṟa (v)</ta><gr>vaiṣṇavadāsar</gr>

<ta>pakkal perumāḷ piṟake-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṟum āṉaiyāḷ ma[ṉ*]ṉaṉ kaṇṇaṉākiya kāmāmokavāraṇapperarai[ya*]ṉ

[ma]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṇayilkkoṭṭattu melppaḷukūrnāṭṭu ciṟṟiyāṟṟūr

cikovi</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>pāṭi āḷ[vā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>r vilaiykoṇṭu u[ṭ*]aiya vaṭavāyetta[t*]til ciṟṟiyāṟṟūr

kolā</ta><gr>la</gr><ref t="3:375-2"/> <ta>iraṇṭā-<lb break="no"/>yi[ra]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>m kuḻi(y)</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>varpakkal vilaikoṇṭu

ca</ta><gr>ntrātitta</gr><ta>val [ma]ṭa[t]tile</ta>

<hi>8 <ta>[m] nicatamoru</ta> <gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇaṉaiy ūṭṭuvatāka vatteṉ<ref t="3:375-3"/> maṉṉaṉ [kaṇ]ṇaṉeṉ<lb/>i</ta> <gr>[dhanma]</gr><ta>m</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ref t="3:375-4"/> <gr>śrīvaṣṇavarirakṣai</gr><ta>y ||-</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 13th year of (the reign of) king Pārthivēndrādivar-<lb break="no"/>man, I, Maṉṉaṉ Kaṇṇaṉ alias

Kāmāmōga-Vāraṇappēraraiyaṉ, an ele-<lb break="no"/>phant mahout who rides behind

the king (perumāḷ), purchased from the god two thousand<lb/>kuḻi (measured) by the

rod of Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr out of (the land) Vaḍavāyēttam

in<lb/>Śiṟṟiyāṟṟūr in Mēlappaḷugūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Maṇayil-kōṭṭam,<lb/>which the prosperous god (āḻvār) of

Gōvindapāḍi had purchased, and gave (the land)<lb/>for feeding daily one

Brāhmaṇa with sumptuous meal in the maṭha as long as the moon and<lb/>the sun

(endure), to (i.e., under the care of) Vaishṇavadāsa who was managing

the<lb/>temple business (śrīkārya) of the prosperous god (perumāṉaḍigaḷ) that

was pleased to stand<lb/>at Gōvindapāḍi in Valla-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of Dāmar-kōṭṭam. This charity<lb/>is placed under the protection of

the śrī-Vaishṇavas.

<h1>XVI.——INSCRIPTIONS OF PARAKESARIVARMAN (ADITYA II.<lb/>KARIKALA) WHO TOOK THE HEAD OF

VIRA-PANDYA<lb/>OR THE PANDYA (KING).</h1>

<h3>No. 199.——ON A PILLAR IN THE INNER ENCLOSURE OF THE UJJIVA<lb/>NATHASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

UYYAKONDAN-TIRUMALAI.<ref t="3:375-5"/></h3>

This record of the 2nd year of king Parakēsarivarman who took the head

of<lb/>Vīra-Pāṇḍya, has to be attributed to Āditya (II.)——Karikāla, whose

defeat of the<lb/>Pāṇḍya king while he was yet a boy is mentioned in the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu

plates printed in the<lb/>sequel. His father Sundarachōḷa-Parāntaka II. is already

described as having<lb/>driven a Pāṇḍya king into the forest. This must be the early

Vīra-Pāṇḍya whose Vatteḻuttu<lb/>inscriptions are found in the Tinnevelly district and in

which he claims in his turn to have<lb/>taken the head of the Chōḷa.

Nandivarma-maṅgalam was evidently an earlier<lb/>name of the modern Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ

Tirumalai and must have been so called after<lb/>the Pallava king Nandivarman. The

temple of Kaṟkuḍi is mentioned in the hymns<lb/>of the Dēvāram.<ref t="3:375-6"/><pb n="3:376"/>

<hi>1 <ta>virapāṇṭiyaṉait talaiko-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṇṭa kopparakecaripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟkku</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>2</gr> <ta>āvatu tenkarai</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <gr>branma</gr><ta>teyam<ref t="3:376-1"/>

na</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>pa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>maṅkala-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ttu tirukkaṟkuṭi</ta> <gr>parameśvara-</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṟkku iruṅkoḷakkoṉā-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>na pukaḻvippirakaṇṭan ava-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>nivallan cantirātittaval</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>eriya vaitta tirunontāvi-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ḷakku oṉṟinukku vaitta cā-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>vāmuvāp perāṭu toṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṇūṟu [||*]toṇṇūṟuṅ ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṇṭu cūlavuḻakkāl nicatam</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>uḻakku ne[y*] koṇṭu viḷak-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>kerippomā(n)ṉom teva-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>r kanmikaḷo[m] itu pa</ta><gr>nmā-</gr></hi>

<hi>17 <gr>heśvararakṣai ||-</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) In the 2nd year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman who

took<lb/>the head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya, Irungōḷakkōṉ alias

Pugaḻvippiragaṇḍaṉ<lb/>Avanivallaṉ gave ninety sheep which neither die nor grow old

for burning one<lb/>perpetual lamp, as long as the moon and the sun (last), to the god

Paramēśvara<lb/>(Śiva) of Tiruk-Kaṟkuḍi in

Nandipanmamaṅgalam, a brahmadēya on the<lb/>southern bank (of the Kāvērī

river).

(Ll. 12-16.) We, the servants of the god (dēvarkanmi), have received (these)

ninety<lb/>(sheep) and have agreed to burn the lamp with one uḻakku of ghee every

day, measured<lb/>by the uḻakku marked with the trident. This (gift) is (placed

under) the protection of all<lb/>Māhēśvaras.

<h3>No. 200.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>NAGESVARASVĀMIN TEMPLE AT

KUMBAKONAM.<ref t="3:376-2"/></h3>

This record, which belongs to the 3rd year of the reign of king Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man who took the head of the Pāṇḍya, registers a grant of land by

purchase by the<lb/>chief Śiṟṟiṅgaṇuḍaiyāṉ Kōyilmayilai alias

Parāntaka Mūvēnda-<lb break="no"/>vēḷāṉ for expounding the system of

Prabhākara. This teacher was the founder of<lb/>a new school of Mīmāmsā

philosophy which was greatly popular for some time in the south.<lb/>The record under review is

itself strong evidence of the popularity of the creed. A Telugu<lb/>book called

Sakalārthasāgara makes Prabhākara, one of the pupils of Kumārila-<lb break="no"/>Bhaṭṭa. He was also widely known as Prabhākara-guru and was the teacher of

Śāli-<lb break="no"/>kanātha. Consequently Prabhākara's period must have been about

the beginning of the<lb/>8th century A.D. See also Madras Epigraphical Report for 1912, page

65.

<hi>1 <gr>[svasti] śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>pāṇṭiyaṉṟalaikoṇṭa koppara-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[keca]riva</ta><gr>rma</gr><ta>ṟkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>3</gr> <ta>āvatu

vaṭakaraippāmpūrnāṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>tevatānam tiruk<ref t="3:376-3"/>kaṭamukkil mulapaṟaṭaipperumak[ka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ḷom iṅkaṇāṭṭuc ciṟṟiṅkaṇ ciṟṟiṅkaṇuṭ[ai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>yān koyilmayilaiyāna parā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kamuve</ta><gr>nta-</gr></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>veḷānukku iṉnampar<ref t="3:376-4"/>nāṭṭu meṟkāviri <ref t="3:376-4"/>nāṅkaḷ

u[ṭ]ai-</ta><pb n="3:377"/></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>yāriṭai</ta> <gr>abhiṣekadatṣi</gr><ta>[ṇai]<ref t="3:377-1"/> peṟṟuṭaiya

nilam</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <gr>24</gr> <ta>veliyilum</ta> <gr>prabhākaram</gr> <ta>vakk[āṇi]ppārkku</ta><ref t="3:377-2"/> <gr>[bha]-</gr></hi>

<hi>9 <gr>ṭṭavr̥tti</gr><ta>yāka ivvūrile viṟṟukkuṭutta [nilam] iraṇ[ṭu]</ta><ref t="3:377-3"/></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>iraṇṭumāvukkum ellai kiḻpāṟ[kel]lai</ta> <gr>śā[lā]-</gr></hi>

<hi>11 <gr>bhoga</gr><ta>māka viṟṟu[k*]kuṭutta nilattu[k*]ku meṟkum t[e]-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṉpāṟkellai meṟkāviri nilattukku va[ṭa]-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>kkum melpāṟkellai viṟṟoṅkaḷ ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>lattukku kiḻakkum vaṭapāṟkellai vi[ṟ*][ṟo]-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ṅkaḷ nilattukku t[eṟku]m āka ivvicaitta-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>perunāṉkellaiyuḷ akappa[ṭ*]ṭa nilam mū-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>lapaṟaṭaiyāriṭai vilaikoṇṭaparice</ta> <gr>candr[ā]-</gr></hi>

<hi>18 <gr>ditta</gr><ta>vat</ta> <gr>bhaṭṭavr̥tti</gr><ta>yāka vaicceṉ

parā</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>kamu</ta>[ <ta>ve</ta><gr>nta</gr>]-</hi>

<hi>19 <ta>veḷāṉeṉ itu āyira</ta><gr>nti</gr><ta>ruvaṭiyumuṭaiy</ta>[ <ta>ār</ta>

<hi>20 <gr>kṣai ||——idam parāntakeṇa lekhā——</gr></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 3rd year (of the reign) of king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), we the great men

of the Mūlapaṟaḍai<lb/>(assembly) of Tirukkuḍamūkkil, a dēvadāna of

Vaḍagarai Pāmbūr-nāḍu sold<lb/>to Śiṟṟiṅgaṇuḍaiyāṉ Kōyilmayilai

alias Parāntaka-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ<lb/>of Śiṟṟiṅgaṇ in

Iṅgaṇāḍu, two mā out of the twenty-four vēli of land which we<lb/>own

as abhishēkadakshiṇā from the king, in the village of Mēṟkāviri in

Iṉṉambar-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu as a bhaṭṭavr̥tti, for expounding

Prabhākaram.

(L. 10.) (The following are) the boundaries (of this land). The eastern boundary

is to<lb/>the west of the land sold (by us) as śālābhōga. The southern boundary

is to the north of the<lb/>lands of Mēṟkāviri. The western boundary is to the east of

the lands of us, the vendors.<lb/>The northern boundary is to the south of the lands of us, the

vendors.

(L. 15.) I, Parāntaka Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, gave the land thus enclosed by the<lb/>four

big boundaries above specified on the same terms as those that obtained when

(I)<lb/>purchased (it) from the members of the Mūlapaṟaḍai as a

bhaṭṭavr̥tti so as to endure till<lb/>the moon and the sun.

(L. 19.) This is (placed) under the protection of the Almighty god Vishṇu.<ref t="3:377-4"/> This<lb/>is the writing of Parāntaka.

This record is dated in the 4th year of Parakēsarivarman who took the head<lb/>of the

Pāṇḍya king. The donor was a woman-servant who was living in a quarter

of<lb/>Tañjāvūr and was connected with queen Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār Kiḻāṉaḍigaḷ,

mother of<lb/>Āṉaimēṟṟuñjiṉār. This name Āṉaimēṟṟuñjiṉār has been

identified with<lb/>prince Rājāditya, one of the brothers of

Āditya-Karikāla's grandfather Ariñjaya<lb/>(Madras Epigraphical Report

for 1912, page 62).<pb n="3:378"/>

<hi>1 <gr>|-svasti śrī [||*]</gr> <ta>pāṇṭiyanṟalaikoṇṭa ko[p]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>parake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>riva</ta><gr>rma</gr><ta>ṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>4</gr>

<ta>āvatu vaṭakaraip-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>pāmpūrnāṭṭuttevatānam tirukkuṭamukkil tiru[k]-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kiḻkkoṭṭattu</ta> <gr>parameśvara</gr><ta>rkku nontāvi-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ḷakkiṉu[k*]ku tañcāvūrkūṟṟattu tañcāvūr ānai-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>maṟṟuñcinār taṅkaḷācci uṭaiyapirāṭṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>yār kiḻānaṭikaḷ kiḻaiveḷattup peṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṭā[ṭ*]ṭi tevayan puḻalakkaṉāna avani</ta><gr>śikhā</gr><ta>maṇi vai[t*]ta

no-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ntāvi<ref t="3:378-1"/>[ḷa][k*]ku nilaiviḷa[k*]ku</ta> <gr>1</gr>

<ta>inontāviḷakk[o]ṉṟun nicati uḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>kku neyyāl</ta> <gr>candrāditya</gr><ta>vat erippataṟku<ref t="3:378-2"/> vaitta

āṭu toṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṇūṟu toṇṇūṟṟilum ivvūr manṟāṭi manṟan kuṇamāri</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>koṇṭa āṭu</ta> <gr>45</gr> <ta>nā[ṟ*]ppa[t*]tañcum koṇṭu nicatamāḻākkāka

tiṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>kaḷ munnāḻi muḻā[k*]ku neyaṭṭuvatākavum ivvūr manṟāṭi ayalañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ci manṟan koṇṭa āṭu</ta> <gr>45</gr> <ta>nāṟpattaiñcālum nicati</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>āḻākkāka tiṅkaḷ munnāḻi muḻākkāka tiruviḷakku neyyaṭṭuvānāka

ippari</ta><ref t="3:378-3"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year (of the reign) of king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), Dēvayaṉ

Puḻalakkaṉ alias<lb/>Avaṉiśikhāmaṇi, a palace-woman (living) in

(the quarter called) kīḻaivēḷam of<lb/>Uḍaiyapirāṭṭiyār Kiḻānaḍigaḷ,

the mother of Āṉaimēṟṟuñjiṉār, at<lb/>Tañjāvūr in

Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, gave one lamp-stand for a perpetual lamp to<lb/>the god

Paramēśvara (Śiva) of Tirukkīḻkōṭṭam at

Tirukkuḍamūkkil,<lb/>a dēvadāna in Vaḍa garai-Pāmbūr-nāḍu.

(L. 9.) (She also) gave ninety sheep for burning this perpetual lamp daily as long<lb/>as

the moon and the sun (endure) with one uḻakku of ghee. The shepherd

Maṉṟaṉ<lb/>Kuṇamāri of this village received 45 (out of these ninety) sheep

and receiving (these)<lb/>forty-five agreed to measure out three nāḻi and three

uḻākku of ghee for one month at one<lb/>āḻākku every day and the shepherd

Ayalañji Maṉṟaṉ of this village received 45<lb/>sheep agreeing to measure out for the

sacred lamp three nāḻi and three āḻākku of ghee for<lb/>one month at one

āḻākku every day. In this way•••••

<h3>No. 202.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>MAHALINGASVAMIN TEMPLE AT

TIRUVIDAIMARUDUR.<ref t="3:378-4"/></h3>

The record is dated in the 4th year of the reign of Parakēsarivarman who<lb/>took the

head of the Pāṇḍya king and provides for the dance called Āriyakkūttu

by<lb/>Kīrttimaṟaikkāḍaṉ alias Tiruvēḷai-aṟaichchākkai, in the

temple of<lb/>Tiruviḍaimarudil. The theatrical hall where the temple servants, the

merchants<lb/>and the king's officer Kōyilmayilai alias Parāntaka

Mūvēndavēḷāṉ met<lb/>together to decide this question appears to suggest that the

Āriyakkūttu dance must have<lb/>been a regular dramatic performance in which dancing and

singing were evidently given a<lb/>prominent place. Śākkaikūttu which is referred to in

some other inscriptions of the time of<lb/>Rājēndra-Chōḷa was evidently another

variety of a dramatic dance (see Madras<lb/>Epigraphical Report for 1915, page 98, paragraph

27).<pb n="3:379"/>

Āriyam and Tamiḻ are mentioned as the two recognised varieties of dance, in

the<lb/>commentary of Aḍiyārkkunallār on text lines 12-25 of Chapter III of

Śilappadigāram (see<lb/>Mahā. V. Swaminatha Ayyar's edition, page 63). That these must

have been also accom-<lb break="no"/>panied by music is inferred from a reference made to these

very two terms in a Tanjore<lb/>inscription of Rājarāja I. (South-Indian

Inscriptions, Vol. II, page 299, sections 428-<lb break="no"/>492).

The king Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya king must

evidently<lb/>be Āditya (II.)——Karikāla, the son of Sundara-Chōḷa

Parāntaka II. The name<lb/>Śiṟṟiṅgaṇ-Uḍaiyāṉ Kōyilmayilai alias

Parāntaka Mūvēndavēḷāṉ appears<lb/>in No. 200 above. Hi sname also occurs

frequently in the records of Uttama-Chōḷa<lb/>Madhurāntaka as

Madhurāntaka-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pāṇṭiyaṉ talaikoṇ[ṭa]

kopparakecaripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟkku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>4</gr>

<ta>āvatu<lb/>tiruviṭaimarutil</ta> <gr>śrīmūlastā</gr><ta>ṉa[t*]til pe-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>rumāṉaṭikaḷukku āriyakkūttāṭa śrīkā</ta><gr>[ryya]</gr><ta>m ārāykiṉṟa

atikārikaḷ ciṟṟiṅkaṇ<lb/>uṭaiyāṉ koyilmayilai āṉa parā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ntaka mūventaveḷārum tiṟaimūr</ta> <gr>[sabhai]</gr><ta>yārum tiruviṭaimarutil

nakarattārum<lb/>tevaka</ta><gr>nmi</gr><ta>kaḷum nāṭakacālaiyi(l)-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>le i[ru]ntu kittimaṟaikkāṭaṉ āṉa tiruveḷai aṟaicākkai[k*]ku

nivanta[m*]<lb/>ceytu kuṭukka eṉṟu ēvalāl ittevar te-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>vatāṉam viḷaṅku[ṭi] nilattil pan</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>cceripattu uḷpaṭa [ni]lam

veliyum iv-<lb break="no"/>vāṇṭiṉ etirāmāṇṭu mutal in-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>nilaṅkoṇṭu taippūcattirunāḷil oru kūttāṭuvatākavum tiruttum<ref t="3:379-1"/>

āṭiṉa piṟṟai<lb/>nāḷ tuṭaṅki mūṉṟu kūttā-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṭuvatāka[vu]m vaiykāci tiruvātiraiyiṉ piṟṟai nāḷ tuṭaṅki muṉṟu

kūttāṭuva-<lb break="no"/>tākavum āka inta kūttu eḻu[mi]ṅ[ke]ḻum<ref t="3:379-2"/>

āṭuvatākavum</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>[pa]ṇṭā[ra*]ttey patiṉāṟ kala nel koṟṟu peṟuvatākavum i[nne]l

[aḻi]vil<lb/>aṭaippaṭi nellum koṟṟum iraṭṭi avvāṇṭaiyiṉ</ta><ref t="3:379-3"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year of (the reign of) king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), the officer

(adhikāri) Śiṟṟiṅga-<lb break="no"/>ṇudaiyāṉ Kōyil Mayilai alias

Parāntaka Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, who supervises<lb/>the temple affairs (śrīkārya),

the members of the assembly of Tiraimūr, the merchants<lb/>(nagarattār) and the

temple servants (dēvakanmi) of Tiruviḍaimarudil, having assembled<lb/>in the

theatre-hall (nāṭaka-śālai), ordered that provision may be made for performing

the<lb/>(dance known as) Āriyakkūttu in the presence of the lord of the sacred

Mūlasthāṉa<lb/>(temple) at Tiruviḍaimarudil, to

Kīrttimaṟaikkāḍaṉ alias Tiruvēḷai-Aṟaich-<lb break="no"/>chākkai.

Having received (one) vēli of land inclusive of the land (called)

Paṉaichchēripattu in<lb/>Viḷaṅguḍi which was a dēvadāna (village) of

this god (he) shall, from the year opposite to<lb/>this year (of reign), perform one

dance (kūttu) on the sacred festival of Tai-Pūśam; shall<lb/>perform three dances

commencing from the day after the bathing (of the god); and shall<lb/>perform three dances

commencing from the day after (the festival of) Vaigāśi-Tiruvādirai.<lb/>In all, he shall

perform these seven dances here (i.e., in this theatre-hall) and shall receive

for<lb/>maintenance (koṟṟu) fourteen kalam of paddy from the treasury. If this

paddy is not spent<lb/>(thus), the stipulated paddy and maintenance shall be doubled,

(and) from that year••<lb/>••<pb n="3:380"/>

The officer Śiṟṟiṅgaṇuḍaiyāṉ Parāntaka Mūvēndavēḷāṉ who has<lb/>been

mentioned in the previous records (Nos. 200 and 202) is stated to have enquired into<lb/>the temple

affairs and to have enhanced the scale of offerings from the unpaid balance of<lb/>paddy collected

from the assembly of Tiraimūr which was a dēvadāna village of the<lb/>temple.

The record belongs to the 4th year and the 170th day of the reign of Para-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya king.

As shown in the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1916, page 118, paragraph 15, the<lb/>days

given after the regnal year of the king have to be taken as those that expired after<lb/>the

completion of that year.

<hi>1 <gr>[svasti śrī]</gr> [||*] <ta>pāṇṭiyaṉai talaikoṇṭa

kopparake</ta><gr>śa</gr><ta>ripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>[4]</gr><lb/>

<ta>āvatu [nā]ḷ</ta> <gr>170</gr> <ta>ṉāl tiruviṭaimarutil [āḷvār] koyilil

muṉpil<lb/>kūṭatte tiruviṭaimarutil ā[ḷ]vā[r]</ta> <gr>śrīkāthya</gr><ta>m<ref t="3:380-2"/> ā[rā]ykiṉṟa atikārikaḷ<lb/>ciṟṟiṅkaṇ u[ṭ]aiyāṉ k[o*]yilmayilai āṉa

<ref t="3:380-3"/>parāttakamuventaveḷāṉ<lb/>tiruviṭaimarutil<ref t="3:380-4"/> āḷvār

tevatāṉam tiraimur tevatāṉa</ta><gr>brahma</gr><ta>te[ya]mum</ta><lb/>

<gr>sā</gr><ta>tana[p]paṭi keṭṭu</ta> <gr>sā</gr><ta>tanattil tiraimur tevatānam <ref t="3:380-5"/>kuṭiñikki kiṭattamai-<lb break="no"/>yillum</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>[tir]aimur tevatāṉa</ta><gr>brahma</gr><ta>teyam</ta> <gr>sā</gr><ta>tana[p*]paṭi

pañcavāram i[runūṟṟu ampa]-<lb break="no"/>ttu aṟukalanel aṭṭa[k*]kaṭavār[ka]ḷ [||*]

paṭim[ā]ṟṟu keṭṭu paṭimāṟṟil<lb/>nūṟṟu aṟupatiṉ kalame aṭṭavarukiṉṟamai<ref t="3:380-6"/>yālum tiraimur teva[tā]ṉam<lb/>irupatiṟṟu veliyum kuṭiñikkiccillai<ref t="3:380-7"/> eṉṟu eṇṇūṟṟuk kalame aṭṭivārā-<lb break="no"/>niṉṟamaiyil<ref t="3:380-8"/> tiraimur tevatāṉam cetapaṭi</ta> <gr>sā</gr><ta>tanam [ko]ṭuvaruka eṉṟu</ta>

<gr>sā</gr><ta>ta-<lb break="no"/>nam keṭṭu inta</ta> <gr>sā</gr><ta>tanattil kuṭinikki

kiṭattamai-</ta><ref t="3:380-9"/></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>[yil iṉ]ṉilam irupatiṟṟu veli[yum] ivaṟke yāṇṭu <ref t="3:380-10"/>mū</ta><gr>[3]</gr> <ta>āva[tu]••<lb/>••olaippaṭi tiruviṭaimaruta[ṉe]ṉṉum

marakkālāl iraṇṭāyiratteṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇūṟṟukkalattukkum aṭai olai[p]pa[ṭi] ā•••

ttum ittevar<lb/>[te]vat[āṉa]</ta><gr>brahma</gr><ta>teyam tiraimur</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yār muṉpu nūṟṟu aṟupatin kala-<lb break="no"/>me aṭṭi

varukiṉṟamaiyil•••</ta> <gr>[s]ā</gr><ta>tanam keṭṭu inta</ta>

<gr>sā</gr><ta>taṉattil<lb/>pañ[cavāram i]runūṟṟu ampattaṟu kala ne[l*]lu

aṭṭakkaṭava[r*]kaḷātamaiyi-<lb break="no"/>lum ipparicu muta-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>lākki ittevaruṭaiya muṉpil pa[ṭim]āṟṟu keṭṭu eṟa nivanta[ñ*]ce[y]tu•<lb/>•••

ṉṟu śrīkā</ta><gr>rya</gr><ta>m ārā[y*]kiṉṟa ati[kā]rikaḷ ciṟṟiṅkaṇ<lb/>uṭaiyāṉ

koyilmayilai āṉa parāntakamuventaveḷāṉ [e]va tirai[y]mur<lb/>••• [ti]ruviṭaimarutil

nakarattārum iruntu nicata[p*]-<lb break="no"/>paṭi paṭimāṟṟu ṉivaṉta[m*] ceytapa[ṭi]

ā[ḷ]vārku ceṉ[ne]l kuttal<lb/>arici(y) ciṟu[kālai]kku ti[ruvamu]ta[ri]ci paṉirunāḻiyum

ucca[m*] potai-<lb break="no"/>kku tiruamutarici patiṉ aññāḻiyum ucca[m*] potaikku</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>pali a•• yum [irā]vaikku tiruamutarici pa[ṉ*]ṉirunāḻiyum irāvai-</ta><pb n="3:381"/></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>kku pali arici• yum<ref t="3:381-1"/> a</ta><gr>[r]ddha</gr><ta>yāmattukku

tiruamutarici eṇṇāḻiyum piḷ[ḷai]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>yār kaṇavatiyā[rkku ciṟukālai]kku tiruamutarici irunāḻiyum u[cca]m

potaikku<lb/>tiruamu[tari]-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ci irunāḻi[yu]m [āka]•••• amutarici <ref t="3:381-2"/>ampattumuṉnāḻi[yu*]m<lb/>•••

arici [tū]-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṇippatakku a[ñnāḻiyum tūp]paru[p*]pu nicati nānāḻi uriyum piḷḷaiyārku paru-<lb break="no"/>ppu uriyum</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>palakāyam ni[ca]ti miḷaku āḻākkum kaṭuku uḻakkum kaṟiamutukku kāykkaṟi

amutu<lb/>oṉṟum</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>puḷiṅka[ṟi]amutu [o]ṉṟum porikkaṟi amutu oṉṟum nicati caṟkaraiamutu

nā-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṟpalavaraiyum vāḻaippaḻam nicatam irupatum ney amutu nicati</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>nāḻi uriyum tayiramutu nicati eṇṇāḻiyum aṭaikkā[y*] amutu nicati

eṇpa-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>tum veṟṟilai amutu teri muṉṟu paṟṟum <ref t="3:381-3"/>ṉūṟṟamutum uppamutu[m*]

ip-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>paricu nivan[ta*]m āk[ki <ref t="3:381-4"/>i]tu</ta> <gr>cantrā</gr><ta>tittaval

itu</ta> <gr>panmāheśvararakṣai</gr> [||*]</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 4th year and the 170th day (of the reign) of

king<lb/>Parakēsarivarman who took the head of the Pāṇḍya (king), the

officer Śiṟṟiṅ-<lb break="no"/>gaṇuḍaiyāṉ Kōyilmayilai alias

Parāntaka-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ examining<lb/>in the front hall of the temple of the lord of

Tiruviḍaimarudil the sacred temple<lb/>business of the lord of Tiruviḍaimarudil

heard the terms of the documents (relating)<lb/>to the dēvadāna and brahmadēya

(village) Tiraimūr which was a dēvadāna of the lord

of<lb/>Tiruviḍaimarudil, and found out that the dēvadāna of Tiraimūr

was stated in<lb/>the documents to be a kuḍinīkki village (i.e., one freed from

tenancy rights) and that<lb/>the dēvadāna-brahmadēya village of Tiraimūr

according to the (above) documents had to<lb/>measure out two hundred and fifty-six

kalam of pañchavdra paddy. (But) hearing the<lb/>paḍimāṟṟu

(customary scale) of expenses of the temple (he) found that for the paḍimāṟṟu

only<lb/>one hundred and sixty kalam (of paddy) was being measured out. Also (it was

asserted) that<lb/>the dēvadāna (village) Tiraimūr of 20 vēli was

not a kuḍinīkki and that only eight hundred<lb/>kalam (of paddy) were being

measured. He then asked the (original) document which made<lb/>Tiraimūr into a

dēvadāna (village) to be produced (before him), heard it (and found)

in<lb/>this document that (the village) was stated to be kudinīkki (i.e.,

freed from tenancy rights)<lb/>and that this land of 20 vēli, according to the deed••• in

the 3rd year (of the<lb/>reign) of this same (king), (was to have measured out) two

thousand and eight hundred kalam<lb/>of paddy by the measure (called)

Tiruviḍaimarudaṉ according to the deed of contract<lb/>(aḍai-ōlai). Since

(thus) the assembly of Tiraimūr, the dēvadāna-brahmadēya

(village)<lb/>of this god, has been measuring out one hundred and sixty kalam only of

panchavāra<lb/>paddy in the past while, according to the document examined, it is found

that two hundred<lb/>and fifty-six kalam of paddy have to be measured out (under this

head), the thus (accumulated<lb/>balance)<ref t="3:381-5"/> was converted into a capital

and after hearing the existing scale of expenses in<lb/>presence of this god, it was ordered that a

higher scale of expenses (may be adopted).<pb n="3:382"/><lb/>(The following) is the

list of current daily expenses, drawn up according to the (increased)<lb/>scale,••• of

Tiraimūr and the merchants (nagarattār) of Tiruviḍai-<lb break="no"/>marudil being present, under the orders of the officer

Śiṟṟiṅgaṇuḍaiyāṉ Kōyil<lb/>Mayilai alias

Parāntaka-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ who scrutinizes the sacred temple business.

(L. 4.) Twelve nāḻi of pounded rice of superior paddy for the sacred

rice-offering<lb/>to the god in the early morning; fifteen nāḻi for the sacred

rice-offering at midday; and<lb/>one nāḻi [of rice] for the bali at midday; twelve

nāḻi for the sacred rice-offering in the<lb/>night and [one nāḻi] of rice for the

bali at night; eight measures for the sacred rice-offering<lb/>at midnight. To (the

god) Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapati, two measures for the sacred rice-offering<lb/>in the

early morning; two measures for the sacred rice-offering at midday; thus in all<lb/>•••••

fifty-three nāḻi for the [sacred] rice-offering••• and<lb/>(one) tūṇi, (one)

padakku and five nāḻi of rice••• four nāḻi and one uri<lb/>daily of

good dhall and one uri of dhall for Piḷḷaiyār. The sundry spices

(required)<lb/>every day (were): (one) āḻākku of pepper and (one) uḻakku

of mustard; the daily<lb/>vegetable-offering<ref t="3:382-1"/> (consisted of) one

kāykkaṟi-amudu, one puḷiṅgaṟi-amudu and (one)<lb/>porikkaṟi-amudu; four

and a half palam of sugar-offering daily; twenty plantain fruits<lb/>every day; (one)

nāḻi and (one) uri of ghee offering daily; eight nāḻi of curd offering

daily;<lb/>a daily offering of eighty areca-nuts; three paṟṟu of choice betel-leaf

offering; chunam-<lb break="no"/>(nīṟṟu) offering; and salt-offering. This is how the

scale of expenses was drawn up. May<lb/>this be under the protection of all Māhēśvaras as

long as the moon and the sun (endure)!

<h3>No. 204.——ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE IN THE<lb/>NAGESVARASVĀMIN TEMPLE AT

KUMBAKONAM.<ref t="3:382-2"/></h3>

This is dated in the 5th year of Parakēsarivarman who took the head of

the<lb/>Pāṇḍya king and records a gift of gold by a female-servant of the palace, who

was living<lb/>in the quarter of Tañjāvūr called Paḻaiya-vēḷam, for feeding

a śivayōgin in the<lb/>temple of Tirukkīḻ-kōṭṭam in

Tirukkuḍamūkkil. The names Tiruk-<lb break="no"/>kuḍamūkkil and

Tirukkīḻ-kōṭṭam occur in the Dēvāram and refer respectively<lb/>to

Kumbakōṇam and the Nāgēśvara temple. Śivayōgin is a technical term

and is<lb/>explained in a recent commentary on the Kriyākramadyōtikā as the name of a

Śaiva<lb/>worshipper who “at the approach of death bathes his body in ashes, utters certain

Śaiva<lb/>mantras and worships the liṅga on his chest.”

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>pāṇṭiyaṉṟalaikoṇṭa k[o]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ppa<ref t="3:382-4"/>rake</ta><gr>sa</gr><ta>riva</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>ṟku

[yā*]ṇṭu</ta> <gr>5</gr> <ta>āvatu vaṭakaraip-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>pāmpūrṉāṭṭu[t] tevatānam <ref t="3:382-5"/>tirukkaṭamukkil tirukki-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>[ḻ]kkoṭṭattu</ta> <gr>paramasvāmi</gr><ta>koyilil ut-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tamā</ta><gr>gram 1</gr> <ta>oru kalam uṇpatāka tañcāvūr kū-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṟṟattu tañcāvūr (paḻaya) paḻaiyaveḷat-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>tu peṇṭāṭṭi perayaṉ tiripuvaṉa-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>cuntari</ta> <gr>vai</gr><ta>ytta poṉ</ta> <gr>85</gr> <ta>[pa]cukkum</ta><ref t="3:382-6"/></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>viṟṟukkuṭutta nilamāvatu mulaparuṭaip</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>perumakkaḷom nāṅkaḷ</ta> <gr>abhiṣekadatṣi-</gr><pb n="3:383"/></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṇa<ref t="3:383-1"/> peṟṟu ipperumāḷukku viṟṟukkuṭut-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ta melkāviri nilam ivaṉukku viṟṟukku[ṭu*]t-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ta i[v*]vaṟumā ceykkum kiḻpāl[ke]llai</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>kāṭaṉācca[ṉ*] viḷakkukku vaitta nilattukku me-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ṟkkum ipperumāḷ nilattukkey vaṭakku-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>m ipperumāṇilattukke kiḻakkum eri[yi*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>l ellaivarampukkut teṟkum āka ivvā-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ṟumācceyāl oru</ta> <gr>śiva</gr><ta>yo</ta><gr>gi</gr><ta>kku</ta> <gr>5</gr>

<ta>kkaṟi-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>yum oru piṭi neyyum vāḻaippaḻamum ca-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ṟkka[r*]aiyumiṭṭa tayirumaṭṭi [ca]</ta><gr>ntrāditya</gr><ta>vaṟ</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>uṇpatāka |-</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! In the 5th year (of the reign) of king

Parakēsarivar-<lb break="no"/>man who took the head of the Pāṇḍya

(king), Pērayaṉ Tribhuvanasundari,<lb/>a palace-woman (peṇḍāṭṭi)

(living) in the (quarter called) Paḻaiya-vēḷam at

Tañjāvūr<lb/>in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, deposited 85 (pieces) of

superfine gold for feeding (a śivayōgin)<lb/>with one plate of sumptuous meal in the

temple of the great lord of Tirukkīḻ-kōṭṭam<lb/>at Tirukkuḍamūkkil, a

dēvadāna (village) in Vaḍagarai Pāmbūr-nāḍu.

(L. 8.) For this (gold), we, the big men of the mūlaparuḍai (assembly), sold to

this lady<lb/>the land in Mēlkāviri which we had acquired as abhishēkadakshiṇā

and had (already)<lb/>sold to this god.

(L. 13.) This six mā of cultivable land whose eastern boundary was to the west of

the<lb/>land granted for a lamp by Kāḍaṉ Āchchaṉ, to the north of the land of this

same<lb/>god, to the east of the land of this same god and to the south of the

demarcation<lb/>ridge in the tank,——this six mā of cultivable land thus (marked out)

shall be utilised for<lb/>feeding, till the moon and the sun (endure), one

Śivayōgin with five vegetables, one piḍi of<lb/>ghee, plantain fruits, and curds

sweetened with sugar.

<h3>No. 205.——THE TIRUVALANGADU COPPER-PLATES OF THE SIXTH YEAR<lb/>OF RAJENDRA-CHOLA I.</h3>

The subjoined set of copper-plates discovered so early as September 1905, has been<lb/>fully

described in the Director-General's Archaeological Survey Report for 1903-04, pp.

233-5.<lb/>Its contents are discussed in the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1916, Part II,

paragraphs<lb/>11 to 20. The plates and the massive seal<ref t="3:383-2"/> on which they are hung

weigh 8 maunds,<lb/>2 visses and 20 palams and are thus nearly three times as heavy as the

Paiṭhaṇ record<lb/>of A.D. 1272 pronounced by Dr. Fleet to be an epigraphic curiosity in respect

of its<lb/>weight.<ref t="3:383-3"/> The Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates consist of thirty-one

copper-sheets; whereas<lb/>the so-called larger Leyden plates of the same dynasty already

published<ref t="3:383-4"/> contain only<lb/>twenty-one. The former supply also more information

about the early Chōḷa kings than<lb/>the latter. An earlier set of Chōḷa

copper-plates issued by king Uttama-Chōḷa<lb/>Madhurāntaka, the grand-uncle of

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I., has been published<lb/>above.<ref t="3:383-5"/> A set of still

earlier copper-plates was recently discovered by Mr. T.A. Gopinatha<lb/>Rao at Anbil. They belong

to the time of Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II., the<lb/>father of Rājarāja I.,

and are being edited by him in the Epigraphia Indica.<pb n="3:384"/>

The Sanskrit and Tamil portions of the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu grant were written

at<lb/>different periods, as has been already pointed out by Mr. Venkayya,——the latter at

the<lb/>time to which the inscription refers itself and the former about at least a decade

later.<lb/>A detached inscription written in continuation of the Sanskrit portion on sheet

Xa and<lb/>continued on (Xb), is stated by Mr. Venkayya to be a later addition.<ref t="3:384-1"/> It registers a<lb/>grant made to the shrine of the goddess at

Tiruvālaṅgāḍu, perhaps contem-<lb break="no"/>poraneously with the grant of

Paḻaiyaṉūr to the temple of Mahādēva (Śiva)<lb/>of that place, but

put into writing long after. The characters of the detached record<lb/>are paleographically

at least one or even two centuries later than the characters<lb/>of the Paḻaiyaṉūr

grant and it is difficult to explain why a gift made to the<lb/>shrine of the goddess in the 6th

year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. must have been<lb/>kept without being reduced to writing for

such a long period. In this connexion it<lb/>deserves to be noted that separate shrines of

goddesses in Śiva temples are, generally, of<lb/>much later origin than the original Śiva temples

themselves and that in the stone inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tions registered on the walls of the

Tiruvālaṅgāḍu temple the shrine of the goddess<lb/>is referred to for the first time

only in a record of the 10th year of Tribhuvana-<lb break="no"/>chakravartin

Rājādhirāja II., i.e., in A.D. 1173——clearly 155 years after the<lb/>date of the

subjoined copper-plate grant.

The tradition of the place Tiruvālaṅgāḍu intimately connects it with

Ammai<lb/>or Kāraikkāl-Ammai, a great devotee of Śiva who, under the orders of

that god,<lb/>put on a dreary emaciated appearance and worshipped his dancing form at

Tiruvālaṅ-<lb break="no"/>gāḍu. The name Ammai-Nāchchiyār which occurs in

the detached inscription<lb/>on plate XVI as a name of the goddess of the temple does not so appear

in the stone<lb/>records of Tiruvālaṅgāḍu. No. 469 of the Madras Epigraphical

Collection for<lb/>1905 calls her Periya-Nāchchiyār; in another record her name

occurs as Vaṇ-<lb break="no"/>ḍārkuḻal Nāchchiyār (No. 497 of 1905), which is still

current in its Sanskrit<lb/>form Bhramarālakāmbā. The god himself is named

Ammaiyappa in<lb/>v. 129. He was perhaps so named on account of his being kind as a father

to his<lb/>devotee Ammai or Kāraikkāl-Ammai. Both the names

Paḻaiyaṉūr (or<lb/>Paḻaṉai) and Tiruvālaṅgāḍu occur in the

Dēvāram hymns. In the hymn<lb/>sung by Sundaramūrti-Nāyaṉār the goddess is

referred to as Vaṇḍār-<lb break="no"/>kuḻali-Umainaṅgai and the god himself as

Paḻaiyaṉūr-Ammā. It is not<lb/>impossible that in the names Ammaiyappaṉ and

Ammai-Nāchchiyār,<lb/>Ammā is synonymous with the god of Tiruvālaṅgāḍu.

The story of Kāraik-<lb break="no"/>kāl-Ammai is not referred to in the Dēvāram

so called. But the eleventh Tirumuṟai<lb/>of the sacred collection which describes the god

at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu was the com-<lb break="no"/>position of Kāraikkāl-Ammai

herself and the place of honour is given to it as<lb/> <ta>mūttattiruppatikam</ta>.

The praśasti of the Chōḷa family conveyed by the Sanskrit portion of the

grant (vv.<lb/>1 to 137) consists of 271 lines and is mostly Puranic.<ref t="3:384-2"/> In verse 4

are introduced the Sun<lb/>and Manu, the latter of whom was produced from the Sun by

concentration of mind.<lb/>His son was Ikshvāku (v. 5); his son Vikukshi (v. 6);

his son Purañjaya (v. 7)<lb/>surnamed Kakutstha (v. 8); his son

Kakshīvat (v. 9) and his son Aryaman<pb n="3:385"/><lb/>(v. 10). In this family

was born Analapratāpa (v. 11); in his family was born<lb/>Vēna; and his son

born from the right arm was Pr̥thu (vv. 12 and 13). In his<lb/>family was born

Dhundhumāra, so called on account of his having killed the demon<lb/>Dhundhu (v.

14). In (his) family was born Yuvanāśva (v. 15); his son was<lb/>Māndhātr̥

who ruled the earth as far as the Lōkālōka mountain (v. 16); his son<lb/>was

Muchukunda who, by killing the demon Kālayavana, pleased the

god<lb/>Mukunda, i.e., Vishṇu (v. 17). In (his) family was born

king Vaḷabha<ref t="3:385-1"/> who<lb/>founded the city of Vaḷabhī (v. 18);

his son was Pr̥thulāksha who set the moun-<lb break="no"/>tain Mandara whirling

in the ocean for securing nectar (v. 19); his son was Pārthiva-<lb break="no"/>chuḍāmaṇi (v. 20). In (his) family was born Dīrghabāhu (v.

21) and then came<lb/>Chandrajit<ref t="3:385-2"/> (v. 22); his son was

Sāṅkr̥ti who became the emperor at the close<lb/>of the Kr̥ta age (v. 23). In that

family was born Pañchapa (v. 24)<ref t="3:385-3"/>; in his family<lb/>was born

Satyavrata who conquered Kāśirāja, the king of Vāraṇāsi

(i.e.,<lb/>Benares) (v. 25) and acquired the title Rudrajit (v. 26) by conquering

Rudra in<lb/>battle. In that family was born Śibi; an ornament of his family was king

Marutta<ref t="3:385-4"/><lb/>who was an immediate predecessor of the Pāṇḍavas

(vv. 27 and 28). In his family was<lb/>born Dushyanta; his son was Bharata and

his son was Chōḷa after whose name<lb/>the Solar race on this earth became known as

Chōḷa (v. 29) and who ruled the Chōḷa<lb/>country which was abundantly rich

(v. 30). Chōḷavarman's son was Rāja-<lb break="no"/>kēsarivarman and

Rājakēsarin's son was Parakēsarin (vv. 30 and 31).<lb/>These two names were

used as titles alternately by the Chōḷa kings in the order of their<lb/>coronation (v.

32). Parakēsarin's son was Chitraratha; his son was Chit-<lb break="no"/>rāśva and his son, Chitradhanvan (v. 33). It is stated that this last

king Chitra-<lb break="no"/>dhanvan brought into his dominions the river

Kavērakanyakā, i.e., Kāvērī, just<lb/>as Bhagīratha brought into the

earth Gaṅgā, the river of the gods (v. 35). In<lb/>that family was born

Suraguru entitled Mr̥tyujit (v. 36). In his family was

born<lb/>Chitraratha who bore the title Vyāghrakētu after his banner on which

was the<lb/>figure of a tiger. He also bore as an ornament on his head the flowers of the

dhātakī (v. 37).<ref t="3:385-5"/><lb/>His son was Narēndrapati who became king

at the end of the Trētā age. His son was<lb/>king Vasu entitled Uparichara on

account of his having received a celestial car from<lb/>Indra by which he moved about in all

directions (v. 39). In his family was born Viśva-<lb break="no"/>jit at the close of the

Dvāpara age (v. 40). Thus verses 4 to 40 supply names of kings<lb/>who ruled in the Kr̥ta,

Trētā and the Dvāpara ages and as such can hardly be of any<lb/>interest to the student of

history, excepting perhaps the euponymous name Chōḷa and<lb/>the titles

Rājakēsarivarman and Parakēsarin of the Trētā age.<pb n="3:386"/>

Coming to the rulers of the Kali age, the first king mentioned is

Perunatkiḷḷi<lb/>who was born in this same family and was highly learned (v. 41). In his

race was born<lb/>Kalikāla who renovated the town of Kāñchī with gold and

established his fame<lb/>by constructing flood-embankments for the river Kāvērī. The

poet explains the name<lb/>Kalikāla as ‘the god of Death (Kāla)’ either to the

Kali age or to the elephants<lb/>(kari) of his enemies (v. 42). Evidently here, the

tradition recorded in Tamil literature<lb/>that the name Karikāla ‘the burnt-leg’ was

derived from an accident which happened to<lb/>the king while yet he was a boy, was either not

known or was purposely ignored by the<lb/><ch/>logist. In that family was born

Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ whose former birth as a spider<lb/>and deep devotion to Śiva are

described in verse 43. The story of Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ is<lb/>found in the

Periyapurāṇam under the name Kōchcheṅgaṭchōḻa-Nāyaṉār. He is<lb/>there

stated to have been the son of Śubhadēva and Kamalāvatī and to

have<lb/>constructed many Śiva temples in the Chōḷa country. The classic Tamil poem

Kaḷavaḻi,<lb/>which is devoted to the history of his life, describes his defeat of the

Chēra king at<lb/>Kaḻumalam. In the family of Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ was

born Vijayālaya<lb/>who took possession of Tañchāpurī (i.e., Tanjore)

and there consecrated the goddess<lb/>Niśumbhasūdanī (vv. 44-46). With

Vijayālaya commences a regular genealogy<lb/>of the Chōḷas whose capital was

Tanjore. The earlier Chōḷas of literature whose<lb/>traditional capital was

Uṟaiyūr and who preceded Vijayālaya must have been in a<lb/>decadent condition

serving in some subordinate capacity under the powerful Pallavas. A<lb/>Telugu branch of them

ruling perhaps independently over a small tract of country in the<lb/>Cuddapah district called

Chuḷiye, is referred to by Hiuen Tsiang. Vijayālaya ‘the<lb/>abode of Victory’

must have revived the fallen Chōḷa line and taken Tanjore either<lb/>directly from the

Pallavas or from their feudatories who were then occupying that part<lb/>of the

country.<ref t="3:386-1"/> His son Ādityavarman conquered the Pallava king

Aparājita<lb/>in battle and took possession of his country (vv. 47-49). This was the

Toṇḍai-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam which Āditya is known to have subdued.<ref t="3:386-2"/> His son Parāntaka was a<lb/>devotee of Śiva. He drove the Pāṇḍya king

into the sea and carried his conquests even into<lb/>Siṁhaḷa (Ceylon) (vv. 50-52). This

explains the titles Madirai-koṇḍa and Madu-<lb break="no"/>raiyum-Īḻamum-konḍa often found added to the name of Parāntaka in

inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tions. This Parāntaka is further stated to have built the golden

hall called dabhrasabhā<lb/>(at Chidambaram) and thereby excelled Kubēra, the

friend of Śiva (v. 53). The larger<lb/>Leyden plates, on the other hand, state that he only

covered it with gold. His son Rājā-<lb break="no"/>ditya defeated king

Kr̥shṇarāja in battle and went to heaven (v. 54). The<lb/>reference here is evidently

to the battle of Takkōlam<ref t="3:386-3"/> in which the Rāshṭrakūṭa

king<lb/>Kr̥shṇa III. and his Gaṅga feudatory Būtuga jointly defeated and

killed Rājāditya<lb/>who was fighting from the back of an elephant as stated in the

Leyden grant. The summary<lb/>way in which Rājāditya has been disposed of by the author

of the Tiruvālaṅgāḍu<lb/>plates shows that probably he did not succeed to the throne,

although the Leyden plates<lb/>explicitly state that after the death of Parāntaka,

Rājāditya “ruled” the kingdom.<ref t="3:386-4"/><lb/>Rājāditya's brother,

Gaṇḍarāditya next became king (v. 54). The Leyden plates<lb/>say of him that he

produced a son called Madhurāntaka and founded a town after his<pb n="3:387"/><lb/>own

name on the northern bank of the river Kāvērī.<ref t="3:387-1"/> The next king mentioned is

Arin-<lb break="no"/>dama (v. 55) whose exact relationship to Gaṇḍarāditya is

not specified. But it is<lb/>known from the Leyden plates and from other inscriptions that

Arindama (Ariñjaya,<lb/>Ariñjiga or Arikulakēsari) was the third son

of Parāntaka. His rule was<lb/>evidently neither famous nor long. From the

Mēlpāḍi inscription published at page 26f<lb/>of this volume, we learn that

Rājārāja I. erected the Śiva temple called Aṟiñjīśvara<lb/>(the modern

Chōḷēśvara) as a paḷḷippaḍai (tomb-shrine) to his grandfather

Ariñjaya<lb/>who was also known as Āṟṟūr-tuñjinadēva. Āṟṟūr where

Ariñjaya appears<lb/>to have died must be distinct from Toṇḍaimāṉ-Āṟṟūr

where Āditya I. is stated<lb/>to have died (Madras Epigraphical Report for 1907,

page 71, paragraphs 29 and 30).<lb/>Then came Sundara-Chōḷa or Sundara-Chōḷa

Parāntaka (II.) who was very<lb/>famous. Five verses (56 to 60) are devoted to his praise. Of

Sundara-Chōḷa the<lb/>Leyden plates state that at a place called Chēvūra he

fought a great battle and caused<lb/>rivers of blood to flow. This Sundara-Chōḷa's son

was Aruṇmoḻivarma<lb/>(vv. 61-63). After the death of Sundara-Chōḷa (v. 64)

his wife Vāṉavaṉ-<lb break="no"/>Mahādēvī is stated to have abandoned her people and

followed her husband to<lb/>heaven (vv. 65 and 66). His son Āditya next ruled the earth,

killed the Pāṇḍya king in<lb/>battle and placed his head high. up as a pillar of victory in his

capital (vv. 67 and 68). This<lb/>Pāṇḍya king is stated in the Leyden plates to be

Vīra-Pāṇḍya. We also learn<lb/>from the same plates that Āditya II. had the

other name Karikāla. Immediately<lb/>after the death of Āditya,

Aruṇmoḻivarmaṉ (called Rājarāja in the Leyden<lb/>grant) was requested by his

subjects to succeed to the throne but he desired it not<lb/>while his paternal uncle still coveted

his dominions (v. 69). This statement which<lb/>indicates a probable dispute about the succession

to the throne immediately after<lb/>Āditya-Karikāla (II.) is not referred to in the

Leyden plates. These latter state<lb/>that Madhurāntaka, the son of

Gaṇḍarāditya, succeeded straightway after the<lb/>death of Āditya. Perhaps we

have to give credence to the information furnished in the<lb/>Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates and

accept that while by right the succession was Rāja-<lb break="no"/>rāja's, he

voluntarily permitted his uncle Madhurāntaka to rule the kingdom,<lb/>on the

understanding that he would himself be chosen for the office of the heir-apparent<lb/>(v. 70).

Madhurāntaka ruled the kingdom virtuously as a pious devotee of Śiva<lb/>(v. 71). After

Madhurāntaka, Aruṇmoḻivarmaṉ was installed in the administra-<lb break="no"/>tion of

the kingdom amidst the rejoicings of his people (v. 72). His digvijaya or the con-<lb break="no"/>quest of the quarters and the tulābhāra, i.e., ‘weighing oneself against gold’

are mentioned in<lb/>verses 74 and 75. The conquest of the quarters began with the south (v. 76).

Rājarāja<lb/>conquered first the Pāṇḍya (king) Amarabhujaṅga while his

commandant (daṇḍanātha)<lb/>captured the impregnable fortress of Viḷinda whose

moat was the sea (vv. 78 and 79)<lb/>The latter officer also crossed the ocean by ships and

destroyed the lord of Laṅkā (Ceylon)<lb/>(v. 80). Aruṇmoḻivarmaṉ's

ocean-like army next defeated Satyāśrya who fied<lb/>away to avoid misery. “Being

produced of Taila (oil) this (slipping away) was but natural<lb/>in him” (v. 81) says

the poet, thereby indicating that Satyāśraya who was defeated<lb/>by Rājarāja

was the son of Taila II. He also killed the faultless Āndhra king<lb/>Bhīma for

the mere reason that the latter had killed by a powerful club a certain<lb/>Rājarāja,

his namesake, who was an expert in war (v. 82). This statement makes<lb/>it clear that

Rājarāja unnecessarily interfered in the politics of the Āndhra country,<lb/>by killing

a king called Bhīma. This Bhīma and the Rājarāja killed by him have

<pb n="3:388"/><lb/>not been identified. Rājarāja next conquered the [Kēraḷa]

country which was the<lb/>creation of Rāma (i.e., Paraśurāma) and also

subdued in battle successively the<lb/>Gaṅga, Kaliṅga, Vaṅga, Magadha, Āraṭṭa, Oḍḍa,

Saurāshṭraka,<lb/>Chāḷukya, and other kings (v. 84). This list of Rājarāja's

conquests, though<lb/>by no means impossible, is yet exaggerated when it includes names like those

of<lb/>Magadha and Saurāshṭraka. According to the Leyden plates

Rājarāja I. was<lb/>known by the title Rājāśraya. Rājarāja's son was

Madhurāntaka (v. 85)<lb/>who backed up by a powerful army turned his attention to the

conquest of the quarters<lb/>(digvijaya) (v. 89). This king called Uttama-Chōḷa

(II.) started to the south as<lb/>usual<ref t="3:388-1"/> with a desire to conquer the Pāṇḍya

king (v. 90). The commander of his<lb/>forces (daṇḍanātha) so struck the Pāṇḍya that

the latter ran away from the land of<lb/>Agastya and sought refuge in the Malaya hill (v.

91). After taking possession of many<lb/>a pure lustrous pearl of the Pāṇḍya king (v. 92),

Madhurāntaka placed there<lb/>his own son Chōḷa-Pāṇḍya for the protection

of the Pāṇḍya country and started<lb/>westward (v. 93). For the first time in its history,

Kēraḷa, which was impregnable and<lb/>unconquered, was entirely annihilated (vv. 94 to

97). The king after this returned to his<lb/>capital and started afresh for the conquest of the

north (v. 98), having again appointed<lb/>his son Chōḷa-Pāṇḍya<ref t="3:388-2"/> to

protect the western country (v. 99). Rājēndra-<lb break="no"/>Chōḷa entered

Kāñchī (i.e., Conjeeveram) in his march against Jayasiṁha of<lb/>the

Taila family, the lord of the Chāḷukyas<ref t="3:388-3"/> (vv. 99——100). He thoroughly

routed<lb/>him and his forces, thereby causing the ladies of the Raṭṭa kingdom to shed

tears<ref t="3:388-4"/><lb/>(vv. 101-107). Rājēndra-Chōḷa returned again to his

capital (v. 108). With the<lb/>idea of bringing the river Gaṅgā into his own country

through the strength of his<lb/>arm he ordered his commander<ref t="3:388-5"/> to subdue the kings

occupying the banks of that river<lb/>(vv. 109-110). From v. 113 it is inferred that

Rājēndra-Chōḷa also held the title<lb/>Vikrama-Chōḷa. The first king

conquered was Indraratha of the Lunar race<lb/>(v. 114).; next, Raṇaśūra was

robbed of his prosperity and then Dharmapāla. The<lb/>commander of the Chōḷa

army reached the Gaṅgā and got the most sacred water of<lb/>that river carried to his master

Madhurāntaka (vv. 116-117). Meantime Rājēn-<lb break="no"/>dra Chōḷa himself

reached the river Gōdāvarī to meet his able General who had<lb/>just brought the water of the

Ganges, after having defeated Mahīpāla on the way<lb/>(vv. 118-119). Here,

Rājēndra-Chōḷa is stated to have killed the wicked king<lb/>of Oḍḍa and to

have accepted as tribute from the surviving claimant, many rutting<lb/>elephants<ref t="3:388-6"/>

(v. 120). His next compaign was against Kaṭāha (v. 123). He then<pb n="3:389"/><lb/>constructed in his capital the tank called Chōḷagaṅgam which was

composed of the<lb/>waters of the Gaṅgā river, and established it there as a memorial pillar of

his victory<lb/>(v. 124). These conquests of Rājēndra-Chōḷa are mostly recorded in the

historical<lb/>introductions to his Tamil inscriptions dated from and after the 13th year of his

reign.<ref t="3:389-1"/><lb/>It may here be noted that the Tamil introduction given in lines 131 to

142 below is<lb/>naturally the shorter one, since it belongs to the 6th year of the king's reign;

and since it<lb/>does not include a list of all the conquests mentioned above, it has been

suggested<lb/>that the Sanskrit portion of the grant which includes the conquests of the later

years must<lb/>be a subsequent addition.

Being encamped at Muḍigoṇḍaśōḻapuram, king Madhurāntaka deputed<lb/>his

minister Jananātha, the son of Rāma, in the 6th year of his reign, to grant

the<lb/>village of Paḻaiyūra to the temple of Śiva [at Tiruvālaṅgāḍu] (v.

125). This<lb/>Jananātha is stated to have been a minister of Madhurāntaka and

a crest jewel<lb/>of the Chāḷukyas (v. 127). The village Purāṉagrāma,

(i.e., Paḻaiyūra quoted<lb/>above), which was granted to the god Śiva

named Ammaiyappa, was the ornament<lb/>of the province of

Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam and was situated in the dis-<lb break="no"/>trict

Pāśchātyagiri<ref t="3:389-2"/> (vv. 128-129). It was also called

Tiruvālaṅgāḍu and was<lb/>bounded on three sides by

Siṁhaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam and on the<lb/>fourth by

Nityavinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (vv. 130-131). The śrīmukha or<lb/>the royal

order conveying the grant was written by Uttamaśōḻa-Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ.<lb/>Tirukkāḷatti

Pichchaṉ made the request (vijñapti) on behalf of the temple and Araṉ-<lb break="no"/>eṟi, son of Māyāna, a native of Maṅgalavāyil and of the

fourth caste, did the business<lb/>of taking round the female elephant (kariṇībhramaṇa),

etc., under orders of Jananātha<lb/>(vv. 132-135). The learned poet

Nārāyaṇa, son of Śaṅkara and a devotee of Vishṇu,<lb/>composed the grant

(v. 136). Tirukkāḷatti Pichchaṉ and Araneri, sons of<lb/>Māyāna, do

not appear in the Tamil portion of the grant described below. Jananātha<lb/>of the

Sanskr̥t portion is identical with Narākkaṇ Mārāyaṉ Jananāthaṉ

alias<lb/>Rājēndraśōḻa-Brahmādhirājaṉ who together with three other

officers of the<lb/>king issued the order to execute the grant of Paḻaiyaṉūr to the

Śiva temple of<lb/>Tiruvālaṅgāḍu. Uttamaśōḻa-Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ is identical with

Nārā-<lb break="no"/>yaṇaṉ-kaṟṟaḷi alias

Uttamaśōḻa-Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ mentioned in l. 276 of<lb/>the Tamil portion.

The Tamil portion of the grant consists of 524 lines engraved on twenty-one<lb/>copper-plates.

The first 145 lines are actually taken up by the order issued under the<lb/>authority of the king

by his ministers and other officers. The next 281 lines contain a<lb/>detailed description of the

boundary line. The last 98 lines state the conditions and<lb/>privileges with which the village was

granted as a dēvadāna to the temple and<lb/>supply the names of the artisans who engraved

the grant. The order was addressed to<lb/>the headmen of the districts, the headmen of the

brahmadēya villages and the residents<lb/>(ūrār) of the dēvadāna,

paḷḷichchanda, kaṇimuṟṟūṭṭu, veṭṭippēṟu and

aṟa-chchālābhōgam<lb/>villages in Mēṉmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, a

subdivision of Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam. This classification seems

apparently to distinguish the revenue villages<lb/>of the State from those granted to Brāhmaṇas,

temples, Jaina shrines, Jaina<lb/>teachers, and service-inams and

charitable feeding houses. The king being seated<lb/>in his private room on the upper storey of his

palace at Muḍigoṇḍaśōḻapuram<pb n="3:390"/><lb/>ordered that Paḻaiyaṉūr

in Mēṉmalai Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu which originally<lb/>was a brahmadēya of the

assembly of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam<lb/>in Naḍuviṉmalai

Perumūr-nāḍu should from the 6th year and the 88th day of<lb/>his reign, cease to be a

brahmadēya and be included under veḷḷāṉ-vagai villages. He also<lb/>ordered that

in consequence the tax 598 kaḻañju and one kuṉṟi of gold which it was<lb/>paying

with Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam must now be reduced but<lb/>that unlike other

veḷḷāṉ-vagai villages, it must be made to pay as of old<ref t="3:390-1"/> the permanent

tax<lb/>(in kind) of 3238 kalam 7 kuṟuṇi and 5 nāḻi of paddy together with 193

kaḻañju, 1 mañjāḍi<lb/>and 1 mā of gold, including paḷḷi and be given

over as a dēvadāna to the temple of<lb/>Mahādēva at

Tiruvālaṅgāḍu.

Two executive <ta>(karumamārāyum)</ta> officers of the king and two arbitrating

<ta>(naṭuvirukkum)</ta><lb/>officers passed the order that the royal writ may be entered in the

account books just as it had<lb/>been signed and issued by the four secretaries

(Ōlai-nāyakam) on the strength of a letter<lb/>received from the officer who wrote the

orders of the king, evidently under his direct dictation.<lb/>This order was further supported by

the approval and signature of three chief executive<lb/>officers. Accordingly on the 90th day of

the same year, two officers of the department of<lb/>taxes <ta>(puravuvaritiṇaikkaḷam)</ta>, and

the officers called <ta>varippottakam, mukaveṭṭi, varip<lb/>pottaka-kaṇakku, variyiliṭu,

paṭṭōlai</ta> and <ta>kīḻmukaveṭṭi</ta> being present, the necessary<lb/>entries were made

in the registers.

Two other officers and a third, perhaps a non-official, were also appointed to

superintend<lb/>the ceremony of going round the granted village and its hamlets accompanied by a

female<lb/>elephant ( <ta>piṭicūḻntu paṭākai naṭakkiṟatu</ta> or in Sanskrit

kariṇībhramaṇa). In lines 128-145,<lb/>we are told that the residents of the district who

had also received a royal order to co-operate<lb/>with the above said officers in walking round the

hamlets accompanied by the female<lb/>elephant, in planting boundary stones and milk-bush and in

drawing up the gift deed,<lb/>met together, went in advance to receive the royal order

<ta>(tirumukam)</ta> placed it on their<lb/>heads and making due obeisance to it, walked round the

hamlets of Paḻaiyaṉūr. A<lb/>short eulogy of the king in Tamil is here inserted in

lines 131 to 142. The king is stated to<lb/>have conquered with his great war-like army

Iḍaittuṟai-nāḍu, Vanavāsi of exten-<lb break="no"/>sive forests,

Koḷḷippākkai and Maṇṇaikkaḍakkam, to have captured the crowns<lb/>of the

king and queen of Īḻam (Ceylon), the beautiful crown and other jewels which

the<lb/>Pāṇḍya king had deposited with the king of Īḻam (Ceylon), the whole island of

Īḻa-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam, the crown and the garland of the Kēraḷa king and many

‘ancient islands’ in<lb/>the sea. Iḍaittuṟai-nāḍu which was for a long time identified

with the country<lb/>comprising the small taluk of Yeḍatore in Mysore, has now been satisfactorily

proved<lb/>by Dr. Fleet to be the Raichūr doab.<ref t="3:390-2"/> Koḷḷippākkai has

been identified by<lb/>Mr. Lewis Rice with Kulpak in the Nizam's Dominions.<ref t="3:390-3"/> It is not unlikely also that<lb/>Maṇṇaikkaḍakkam grouped with the two

above names, may have to be identified<lb/>with Mānyakhēṭa (Māḷkhēḍ) in the Nizam's

Dominions though hitherto it has been<lb/>taken to be Maṇṇe in the Mysore State.

Rājēndra-Chōḷa's seizure of the crowns<lb/>of the Pāṇḍya, Ceylon and Kēraḷa kings

must have earned for him the title Muḍi-<lb break="no"/>goṇḍa Chōḷa which title he

appears to have commemorated by founding the town<lb/>called Muḍigoṇḍachōḷapuram.<ref t="3:390-4"/><pb n="3:391"/>

The circumambulation of the village by the officers and the district people, accompanied<lb/>by

the female elephant is detailed in the point-to-point description of the boundary line,<lb/>which

commences with l. 145. The eastern boundary touched the villages, Perumūr,<ref t="3:391-1"/><lb/>Kūḷapāḍi, Nāraipāḍi, Maṅgalam and Maṇaiyil, all of which

are stated to have<lb/>been hamlets of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.<ref t="3:391-2"/> The southern boundary<lb/>similarly touched the villages

Maṇṇālaiyamaṅgalam and Toḻugūr which were also<lb/>hamlets of

Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam and Kūṭṭukkumuṇḍūr<lb/>which was a

hamlet of Nittavinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam<ref t="3:391-3"/>. Incidentally in

the<lb/>description of this boundary line, reference is made to the high road leading from

Tirup-<lb break="no"/>pāśūr to Mērppāḍi alias

Rājāśrayapuram which is of much interest, if by<lb/>high-road <ta>(peruvaḻi)</ta> is

meant, as at present, a broad and metalled avenue road used by<lb/>men and wheeled traffic. The

western boundary touched the villages of Kīrainallūr,<lb/>Śakkaranallūr,<ref t="3:391-4"/>

Kāraippākkam, Midugūr<ref t="3:391-5"/>——all hamlets of Śiṅgaḷān-<lb break="no"/>taka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam and Āṉaippākkam and Mullaivāyil,

hamlets<lb/>of Nittavinōdachaturvēdimaṅgalam. The northern boundary touched

the<lb/>villages of Uppūr, Gaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu, Pōḷipākkam<ref t="3:391-6"/> and

Kayaṟpākkam<lb/>which were also hamlets of

Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.

The inscription closes with a list of privileges (parihāra) which, being a

royal<lb/>prerogative, were transferred from the king to the temple of Tiruvālaṅgāḍu,

on the<lb/>village Paḻaiyaṉūr being converted into a dēvadāna. The list

consisted of several fees,<lb/>taxes and tolls such as nāḍāṭchi, ūrāṭchi, vaṭṭiṉāḻi,

pidānāḻi, vaṇṇāra-pāṟai, kaṇṇālakkāṇam,<lb/>kuśakkāṇam, iḍaipāṭṭam, tari-iṟai,

taragu (or taragu-pāṭṭam), taṭṭār-pāṭṭam, maṉṟu-pāḍu,<lb/>māviṟai,

tīyeṟi, viṟpiḍi, vālamañjāḍi, nallāvu, nallerudu, nāḍukāval, ūḍupōkku,

ilaikkūlam,<lb/>nīrkūli, ulgu and ōḍakkūli. As I have stated elsewhere it is

doubtful if all these terms<lb/>have to be taken as referring to regular sources of revenue to the

State or are to be<lb/>considered mostly as obligatory services which the king alone could enforce

on the people for<lb/>his personal enjoyment. The list is not exhaustive. The Kāśākuḍi plates

mention under<lb/>parihāras a larger number of items. There also it is stated that the

palace resigned them<lb/>in favour of the donee.<ref t="3:391-7"/> The Leyden plates repeat almost

all these terms under parihāras<lb/>but mention tarippuḍavai instead of

tari-iṟai and add the new term āṭṭukkiṟai. The<lb/>Vēlūrpāḷaiyam and the

Taṇḍandōṭṭam plates published above add the terms puṟavu-poṉ,<lb/>tirumukkāṇam,

taṭṭukkāyam, īḻampūṭchi, iḍaippūṭchi (perhaps same as iḍaippāṭṭam),

kūlam<lb/>(perhaps same as ilaikkūlam), pāṟaikkāṇam<ref t="3:391-8"/>

paṭṭinaśeri, ulaviyakkūli, ūreṭṭu, aṅgāḍikkūli,<ref t="3:391-9"/><lb/>kaḍaiyaḍaikkay and uppu-kōrchchaigai. A set of vyavasthās

(i.e., conditions of grant)<lb/>were also imposed on the donee. Here again the exact import

of these conditions<lb/>has not been properly understood. Some have taken it to be only permissive

rights<lb/>just like the privileges mentioned above, granted to the donee; but it would

look<lb/>apparently to be different when we see that permission to build houses of bricks,

to<lb/>dig wells, to plant coconut trees in rows, or to plant sweet-scented verbina, may

not<lb/>generally have required a license. Still such are the conditions (vyavasthā)

mentioned<pb n="3:392"/><lb/>viz., that mansions and large edifices shall be built of burnt

bricks; wells and<lb/>reservoirs shall be dug; coconut trees shall be planted in groves; maruvu,

dama-<lb break="no"/>nagam, iruvēli, śeṇbagam, red-lilies, mango, jack, coconut, areca and

such other trees<lb/>shall be put in and planted; large oil-presses shall be set up and that

toddy-<lb break="no"/>drawers shall not climb the coconut and palmyra trees within the boundaries

of the<lb/>granted village. One or two other vyavasthas regarding the irrigation of lands

also<lb/>deserve to be noted. Usually the distribution of water for irrigation in each village

appears<lb/>to have been fixed by some common understanding. This allotted quantity of water,

the<lb/>grant states, shall be utilised by digging canals. Cultivators to whom the canal is<lb/>not

intended shall not cut open branch channels from it, nor bund up the water, nor<lb/>raise it by

small piccotas, nor bale it out by baskets; and those who have the<lb/>right shall make the most

economical use of the water without wasting it.<ref t="3:392-1"/> Canals<lb/>flowing across other

villages to irrigate the lands of this village and vice versa<lb/>shall be permitted to flow

over the boundary line and to cast up silt.<ref t="3:392-2"/> Besides, the<lb/>embankments of tanks

shall be allowed to be raised within their limits, so that they may<lb/>hold the maximum quantity

of water.

The grant thus set forth was given effect to by the district people (nāṭṭōm)

of<lb/>Paḻaiyaṉūr, an officer of the department of taxes and two others, one of whom

according<lb/>to l. 120 was an executive officer of the king. The same was also done by the

assembly of<lb/>Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, represented by the

Karaṇattāṉ of that<lb/>village; by the villagers (ūrōm) of

Paḻaiyaṉūr and the assembly of Nittavinōda-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam.

The grant was entered in the accounts in the 7th year and the 155th day of the<lb/>king's reign,

there being present on the occasion the officers already mentioned, together<lb/>with some others.

Four Sanskrit verses with which the inscription ends supply the<lb/>names of the four sculptors of

Kāñchīpura who belonged to the Hōvya or Ōvī<lb/>family, viz.,

Ārāvamurta (i.e., Tamil Ārāvamudu) his two brothers

Raṅga<lb/>and Dāmōdara and his son Purushōttama.

There are three dates given in the Tamil portion of the inscription. The first which<lb/>occurs

in line 6 was the eighty-eighth day of the sixth year when perhaps the king orally<lb/>ordered the

release of Paḻaiyaṉūr from being a brahmadēya of Śiṅgaḷān-<lb break="no"/>taka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, its inclusion as a veḷḷāṉ-vagai and a

dēvadāna, and<lb/>its permanent settlement. The second date, viz., the ninetieth

day of the sixth year<lb/>which occurs in line 62, was actually the day on which the written order

was issued<lb/>under the signature of the several officers of the king and was perhaps also entered

in<lb/>the books of the issuing office. The third date which occurs in line 517 and is one

year<lb/>and 65 days later than the second date was evidently the date on which the grant

was<lb/>executed and the necessary entries made in the account books of the villages

concerned.<lb/>The long delay in the execution of the king's order must have been due either to

the<lb/>complicated system of administration or to the details of procedure adopted in

separating<lb/>Paḻaiyaṉūr from Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.<pb n="3:393"/>

<h1>I.——SANSKRIT TEXT.<ref t="3:393-1"/></h1>

<h1>Plate Ia.</h1>

<hi>1 <de>svasti śrīkaṇṭhakaṇṭhābharaṇabhujagarāṭamūddhi<ref t="3:393-2"/>

māṇikyamaddhye dr̥ṣṭvā-</de></hi>

<hi>2 <de>tmīyāṃ salajjā pratikr̥timaparāmaṃganāṃ śaṃkamānā [|*]

āśleṣālo-</de></hi>

<hi>3 <de>lanrittaṃ kr̥tacaraṇanatiprārtthanam vo bhavānī diśyāt paśyantyadhī-</de></hi>

<hi>4 <de>rannijapatimaniśaṃ serṣyamarddhekṣaṇena || [1*]

vīraśrīrājahaṃsīviha[ra*]-</de></hi>

<hi>5 <de>ṇasarasī vidvadambhojabhānurdr̥ṣṭārtthamārggadvayapathikama-</de></hi>

<hi>6 <de>hālokasārtthaikanāthaḥ [|*] sarvvakṣatrādhināthassakalaguṇa-</de></hi>

<hi>7 <de>maṇiśreṇijanmāmburāśīrvviśvakleśāpahārī<ref t="3:393-3"/> cirama-</de></hi>

<hi>8 <de>vatu mahīma[ṇḍa]lañcoḷavaṃśaḥ || [2*] pañcāśadeva lipayaḥ pa-</de></hi>

<hi>9 <de>rivr̥ttasaṃkhyāssaṃkhyāmatītya ravivaṃśaguṇā <ref t="3:393-4"/>pibhānti [|*]

etai-</de></hi>

<hi>10 <de>rahaṃ kathamamūṃ<ref t="3:393-5"/> kathayāmi mahyammātassarasvati lipīraparā <ref t="3:393-6"/>pidhe-</de></hi>

<hi>11 <de>yāḥ || [3*] āsīt trilokīnayanam vivasvān <ref t="3:393-7"/>sarvvakṣitiśāṃkurajanmabhūmiḥ [|*]</de></hi>

<hi>12 <de>ādyo nr̥pāṇāmmanurāvirāsīdanvartthanāmā mananādamuṣmān<ref t="3:393-8"/>

||[4*] ikṣvā-</de></hi>

<hi>13 <de>kussamajani tasya sūnuruccairvvitrastatridaśaripurmmahāhaveṣu [|*] ma-</de></hi>

<hi>14 <de>gnāpi sphuṭamamale yaśaḥpayodhau yasyāgādatimahatīṃ mudantrī<ref t="3:393-9"/>-</de></hi>

<hi>15 <de>lokī || [5*] sakalajaladhivīcīmesvalālaṃkr̥tāyāḥ patiravaniyuvatyā-</de></hi>

<h1>Plate Ib.</h1>

<hi>16 <de>stattanūjo vikukṣiḥ [|*] namadakhilanr̥pendravrātamauliprabhābhirvviraci<ref t="3:393-10"/>-</de></hi>

<hi>17 <de>tacaraṇābjo vīryyavānāvirāsīt ||[6*] tasyājani

prathitavikramaśauryya-</de></hi>

<hi>18 <de>rāśirnnāmnā purañjaya iti kṣitipastanūjaḥ [|*] yasyākhilañjagadavāpya

ya-</de></hi>

<hi>19 <de>nnovikāsaśvetātapatramatiriktamabhūdakhaṇḍam || [7*] vr̥ṣabharūpadharasya

harerasau</de></hi>

<hi>20 <de>kakudi yat sthitavānnidhirojasām [|*] yudhi jaghāna suretarasainikānaja-</de></hi>

<hi>21 <de>ni tena <ref t="3:393-11"/>kakusthasamāhayaḥ || [8*] tataputram

vimalasitātapatracandracchā-</de></hi>

<hi>22 <de><ref t="3:393-12"/>yāstakṣatitalatāpamāmananti [|*]

kakṣīvatkṣitipatimakṣata-</de></hi>

<hi>23 <de>pabhāvaṃ gandharvvaissurasadaneṣu gītakīrttim || [9*] aryyamā

nijabhujā-</de></hi>

<hi>24 <de><ref t="3:393-13"/>calamanthakṣobhitārajaladherhr̥talakṣmīḥ [|*] tasya

sūnurajani-</de></hi>

<hi>25 <de>ṣṭa viśiṣṭhastūyamānamahimā jagadīśaḥ || [10*] <ref t="3:393-14"/>ajiniṣṭa

cāpaguṇasr̥ṣṭabhujadru-</de><ref t="3:393-15"/></hi>

<hi>26 <de>majapratāpadahanāstaripuḥ [|*] analapratāpa iti tasya kule nr̥patiḥ

pratīta-</de></hi>

<hi>27 <de>mahimā jagati ||[11*] tasyānvavāyāmbudhipūrṇṇacandro babhūva venaḥ

kṣitipāgra-</de></hi>

<hi>28 <de>gaṇyaḥ [|*] tasyātmajaḥ <ref t="3:393-16"/>pārtthīvasārtthanāthaḥ pr̥thuḥ

pr̥thuśrīrabhavannarendraḥ || [12*] vena-</de></hi>

<hi>29 <de>sya <ref t="3:393-17"/>dakṣiṇabhujātmathītātmunindrairyyaḥ prādurāsa kavacī

dhr̥taratnamauli[ḥ] [|*]</de></hi>

<h1>Plate IIa.</h1>

<hi>30 <de>sajyandhanuḥ saśaramapratiśakti vibhrat dehī parākrama ivākramanāśanāya(ḥ) [||

13*]</de> <pb n="3:394"/></hi>

<hi>31 <de>atibalamasurannihatya dhundhuṃ samajani yo bhuvi dhundhumāranāmā [|*]

narapatiraya-</de></hi>

<hi>32 <de>mapyamuṣya vaṃśe kṣitimakhilāmaśiṣadguṇaikadhām[ā*](ḥ) ||[14*] samajani

yuvanāśva-</de></hi>

<hi>33 <de>statkule bhūmipālastapasi yaśasi satye sadguṇe cādvitīyaḥ [|*] saka-</de></hi>

<hi>34 <de>labhuvanarakṣāvapramasya pratāpaṃ <ref t="3:394-1"/>samanuta satatortthaṃ<ref t="3:394-2"/> sarvva-</de></hi>

<hi>35 <de>lokassamantāt ||[15*] putrastasya prathitamahaso mānanīyasya mānyairmmā-</de></hi>

<hi>36 <de>ndhātābhūddhr̥timatiratiśrīsarasvatyadhīśaḥ [|*]

lokālokakṣitibhr̥da-</de></hi>

<hi>37 <de>vadhi kṣmāndayājanmabhūmī rakṣāśaktissvayamiva

cirammūrttimatyabhyara-</de></hi>

<hi>38 <de>kṣat ||[16*] <ref t="3:394-3"/>undāmāsurasainyarundhadivisatsenāniveśāvanavyāpārāhita-</de></hi>

<hi>39 <de>jāgarassurapatiprītyāptanidrāparaḥ [|*] tatsūnurmmucukunda ityajani

yassadyassako-</de></hi>

<hi>40 <de>ponmi[ṣa]ccakṣu[rdda]gdhavidagdhakālayavanānandanmukundo nr̥paḥ ||[17*]

sāyakāgniśala-</de></hi>

<hi>41 <de>bhīkr̥taśatruryyaścakāra vaḷabhīmalaghuśrīḥ [|*] sopyabhūt<ref t="3:394-4"/>mahitavikramarāśīstatku-</de></hi>

<hi>42 <de>le vaḷabha ityuditākhyaḥ ||[18*] tasyāvirāsīt pr̥thulākṣanāmā

surāsuraughai[ra][bhi*]-</de></hi>

<hi>43 <de>yācyamānaḥ [|*] pīyūṣasiddhyai pr̥thumandarādrim payonidhau yo

bhra[mayā*]-</de></hi>

<h1>Plate IIb.</h1>

<hi>44 <de>ñcakāra || [19*] abhavat pārtthivacūḍāmaṇiriti tasyātmajaḥ prabhāvanidhiḥ

[|*] pāya[ya*]-</de></hi>

<hi>45 <de>ti yo mukunde devānamr̥tammama[rdda] daityabalam || [20*] dī[rggha]bāhuratha

cakra[va*]-</de></hi>

<hi>46 <de>rttyabhūt tatkulābharaṇamutt(ā)māgraṇīḥ [|*] yatpratāpadahanaṃ

satāmmanastāpa-</de></hi>

<hi>47 <de><ref t="3:394-5"/>hāriṇammuśanti sūrayaḥ || [21*] gurudāraharanniśākaraṃ

suravidveṣibalañca durjja-</de></hi>

<hi>48 <de>yam [|*] jitavānabhavat sa candrajidvijayaśrīkulamandirannr̥paḥ ||[22*]

sāṃkr̥tiḥ kr̥tayuga-</de></hi>

<hi>49 <de>sya virāme cakravarttyabhavadasya tanūjaḥ [|*] yo yaśaśśaśimarīcibhi-</de></hi>

<hi>50 <de>ruccairanvarañjayadiḷāmiti citram || [23*] jitapañcaśaro vapurgguṇai-</de></hi>

<hi>51 <de>rvvijayi<ref t="3:394-6"/> pañcapa i[tyu]dīritaḥ [|*] adhipañca divo <ref t="3:394-7"/>viḷamvayan sama-</de></hi>

<hi>52 <de>bhūt tatkulabhūṣaṇannr̥paḥ ||[24*] satyavratastasya babhūva vaṃśe

pitrā-</de></hi>

<hi>53 <de>nuśiṣṭo hayamedhasr̥ṣṭam [|*] rakṣaṃsturaṃgañjitavān balena sa

vāraṇā-</de></hi>

<hi>54 <de>sīpatikāśirājam || [24*] <ref t="3:394-8"/>cāpanīryyaditaretarabāṇavrātaghaṭṭanasamuddhatava-</de></hi>

<hi>55 <de>hnau [|] āhave vijitarudramav[ā*]dīdrudrajitvamiti<ref t="3:394-9"/> yaṃ

surasaṃghaḥ || [26*] śyenatra-</de></hi>

<hi>56 <de>stakapotarakṣaṇaghr̥ṇātyaktātmadehaspr̥haḥ śrīmattatkulabhūṣaṇaṃ</de></hi>

<hi>57 <de>śibirabhūdauśīnaro bhūpatiḥ [|*] <ref t="3:394-10"/>tatvaṃśābharaṇam

babhū[va] bhuvane khyāto</de></hi>

<h1>Plate IIIa.</h1>

<hi>58 <de>marutto nr̥po yadyāgāvahitāvaśeṣitadhanairyya[jña]ḥ kr̥taḥ pāṇḍavai[ḥ*] ||

[27*]</de></hi>

<hi>59 <de><ref t="3:394-11"/>duṣṣantamasya kulabhūṣaṇamāmananti <ref t="3:394-12"/>daupṣantirasya bharatassamabhūttanūjaḥ [|*]</de></hi>

<hi>60 <de>coḷāhvayassamajaniṣṭa tadīyasr̥nuryyannāmataḥ prathitamarkkakulam pr̥thivyām

|| [28*]</de></hi>

<hi>61 <de><ref t="3:394-13"/>coḷarāṣṭavividhojvalasampanyakkr̥tasvapurasampadamindram [|*]

yaṃ vadantya-</de><pb n="3:395"/></hi>

<hi>62 <de>maranāthamavanyāṃ sūrayassamapa<ref t="3:395-1"/>tīrṇṇamudāram || [19*] <ref t="3:395-2"/>nakharoddalītārātikuñjaraḥ</de></hi>

<hi>63 <de>pañjaraṃ śri[ya]ḥ [|*] rājakesarivarmm[ā*]sīt tanayaścoḷavarmmaṇaḥ ||

[30*]</de></hi>

<hi>64 <de>rājakesariṇaḥ putro bhūpatiḥ parakesarī [|*] abhavadyasya</de></hi>

<hi>65 <de><ref t="3:395-3"/>kopāgnigr̥hastamāsīdviṣatbalam || [31*] tataḥ prabhr̥ti

coḷ[ā*]nā-</de></hi>

<hi>66 <de>mabhiṣekakramadime [|*] nāmanī parivarttete rājñāmājñābhidhāyinī || [32*]

<ref t="3:395-4"/>abhūtci-</de></hi>

<hi>67 <de>trarathe[ā] rājā parakesarisambhavaḥ [|*] citrāśvastatsutastasya

citradhanvā</de></hi>

<hi>68 <de>mahīpatiḥ || [33*] sarvvadigbhyassamānītāḥ pārtthivair(ā)rttharāśayaḥ [|*]

tasyāgrato</de></hi>

<hi>69 <de>vyakīryyanta tenāpi sahasārthinām || [34*] surasaridavatāriteti matvā tapasi

ra-</de></hi>

<hi>70 <de>tena bhagīratena<ref t="3:395-5"/> rājñā [|*] narapatiravatārayanyaśortthī

nijabhuvi tām sa kavera-</de></hi>

<hi>71 <de>kany(ā)kākhyām || [35*] suragururabhavat tadīyavaṃśe kulabhavanam

vijayendirāyu-</de></hi>

<h1>Plate IIIb.</h1>

<hi>72 <de>vatyā[ḥ] [|*] nijamahimajitāntakassvarājye narapatirāpa sa

mr̥tyujitsamākhyā-</de></hi>

<hi>73 <de>m || [36*] vyāghraketuriti citrarathobhūt<ref t="3:395-6"/>vyāghravaddhvajapaṭaḥ

kṣitināthaḥ [|*] tatku-</de></hi>

<hi>74 <de>le prathitavikramarāśirddhātakīkusumabhūṣitamauliḥ || [37*] tretāyuge

gatavati</de></hi>

<hi>75 <de>kṣayamasya rājñaḥ putro narendrapatirityamava[nna]rendraḥ [|*]

yatpādapīṭhaluṭha-</de></hi>

<hi>76 <de><ref t="3:395-7"/>nātmakuṭānyabhūvanrājñāṃ sadā

śithilabandhagaḷatmaṇīni<ref t="3:395-8"/> || [38*] uparicara iti sphu-</de></hi>

<hi>77 <de><ref t="3:395-9"/>ṭāṭidhānassurapatidattavimānakāmacārī [|*]

vasurasuravināśaheturuccai-</de></hi>

<hi>78 <de>rddinakaravaṃśaśikhāmaṇistatobhūt || [39*] dvāparasya virāmesya rāja-</de></hi>

<hi>79 <de>cūḍāmaṇeḥ kule [|*] viśvajinnāma viśveṣāñjetāsīdaribhūbhr̥tā-</de></hi>

<hi>80 <de>m || [40*] sakalāvanipālamaulibhirmmaṇimālākalitaissamarccitaḥ [|*]

[ka]-</de></hi>

<hi>81 <de>malānilayaḥ kalākaraḥ perunatkiḷḷirabhūttadanvaye || [41*] kālatvāt

kariṇāṃ</de><ref t="3:395-10"/></hi>

<hi>82 <de>kaleśca sakalakṣoṇībhr̥tānnāyakam yam prāhuḥ kalikālamunnati-</de></hi>

<hi>83 <de>matāmagresaraṃ sadguṇaiḥ [|*] kāñcīṃ yaśca navīcakāra

kanakaissobhū-</de></hi>

<hi>84 <de>damuṣyānvaye kāverītaṭabandhanaprakaṭitasphītātmakīrttirnr̥paḥ ||

[42*]</de></hi>

<hi>85 <de>kocceṃkaṇān<ref t="3:395-11"/>

kuvalayadalaśyāmalāloḷadr̥ṣṭiśśambhorbha-</de><ref t="3:395-12"/></hi>

<h1>Plate IVa.</h1>

<hi>86 <de>ktyā tripurajayino lūnalūtāṃgabandhaḥ [|*] lokālokakṣitibhr̥davadhi</de></hi>

<hi>87 <de>kṣmām bhujenādadhāno vaṃśe tasya prathitamahasaścakravarttī babhūva(ḥ) ||

[43*]</de></hi>

<hi>88 <de>samajani vijayāla[ya*]stadīye mahati kule <ref t="3:395-13"/>mahiniyavikramaśrīḥ

[|*] ahamaha-</de></hi>

<hi>89 <de>mikayā <ref t="3:395-14"/>praṇāmacañcukṣitipatimaulivighaṭṭitāṃghripīṭhaḥ ||

[44*] sadr̥ñci-</de><ref t="3:395-15"/></hi>

<hi>90 <de>trāmaḷakābhirāmām vyāptāmbarāmātmavadhūmivāsau [|*] tañcāpurīṃ

saudha-</de></hi>

<hi>91 <de>sudhāṃgarāgāṃ jagrāha <ref t="3:395-16"/>[ra]ntu ravivaṃśadīpaḥ || [45*] atha

prathiṣṭhāpya <ref t="3:395-17"/>nisumbhasūda-</de></hi>

<hi>92 <de>nī[m*] surāsurairarccitapādapaṃkajām [|*] catussamudrāmbaraśo-</de><pb n="3:396"/></hi>

<hi>93 <de>bhinīm bhuvam vabhāra mālāmiva tatprasādataḥ || [46*] ādityavarmmā

nr̥patista-</de></hi>

<hi>94 <de>nūjo budhāśraya(ḥ) [sa*]sandhiṣaṇastarasvī [|*] doṣāpanītau sa-</de></hi>

<hi>95 <de>tatam pravr̥ttassanmārggavarttī kṣitimanvarakṣat || [47*]

tasyaikadhavaḷaccha-</de></hi>

<hi>96 <de>tracchāyāmāśritya medinī [|*] aśarmmagharmmajanmārttīnnābhyajānātkadācana ||

[48*] a-</de></hi>

<hi>97 <de>parājitamapyasau raṇe jitavān pallavamullasatbalam<ref t="3:396-1"/> [|*] dayitāmapi

ta-</de></hi>

<hi>98 <de>sya medinīṃ <ref t="3:396-2"/>svavaṃśīkr̥tya [ta*]thāpyabhūt kr̥tī || [49*]

ānandasandoha iva prajānānta-</de></hi>

<hi>99 <de>dīyasūnustanumān babhūva [|*] parāntako nāma yathārtthanāmā

purāntakāṃdhri-</de></hi>

<hi>100 <de><ref t="3:396-3"/>dvayapanmabhr̥ṃgaḥ || [50*] yasya pratāpadahanena

parīyamāṇasta(tta)ttā[pa]śānti-</de></hi>

<h1>Plate IVb.</h1>

<hi>101 <de>miva karttumanāssavegaḥ [|*] sadyassamudramavīśannajarājalakṣmīṃ<ref t="3:396-4"/> pr̥thvīṃ kula-</de></hi>

<hi>102 <de>kramagatāśca vihāya pāṇḍya[ḥ] || [51*] yasya kopadahano

dahandviṣaśśāntimāpa na sa-</de></hi>

<hi>103 <de>mudravāriṇi [|*] śastrakr̥ttahatasiṃhaḷāṃganānetravāriṇi <ref t="3:396-5"/>[sa]mañjagāma ca<ref t="3:396-6"/> || [52*]</de></hi>

<hi>104 <de>rajatagirijupaḥ purā purārerakr̥ta sa dabhrasabhābhidhānamokaḥ [|*]

kanakamaya-</de></hi>

<hi>105 <de>mudārasamdapā yassacivamamuṣya ca lajjitaṃ dhaneśam || [53*]

rājādityastatsuta[ḥ]</de></hi>

<hi>106 <de>kr̥ṣṇarājañjitvā yuddhe svargga[ma*]dhyāruroha [|*] <ref t="3:396-7"/>tatbhrātābhūtgaṇḍarādityanāmā</de></hi>

<hi>107 <de>rājā bhūbhr̥nmaulimālārccitāṃdhriḥ || [54*] arindamassārtthakameva

nāma</de></hi>

<hi>108 <de>bimrat<ref t="3:396-8"/>babhrūva kṣitipālavaryyaḥ [|*] yatkopataḥ

pr(ā)dravatā-</de></hi>

<hi>109 <de>nnr̥pāṇāṃ vaṃnāni tīvrāṇi purāṇyabhūvan || [55*] narapatira-</de></hi>

<hi>110 <de>bhūdarkkāttejaḥ pratāpi gabhīratāmapi jalanidhessatvādhārāddha-</de></hi>

<hi>111 <de>reratiśūratām [|*] vapuranupamam kām[ā*]dviṣṇo[ḥ*] śriyaṃ śaśino

dyutinn(ā)yanasu-</de></hi>

<hi>112 <de>bhagāmādāyāsmāt parāntaka ityasau || [56*] kalerbalāt praskhalitaṃ

sbaśā-</de></hi>

<hi>113 <de>straṃ punarvvyavasthāpayitum pr̥thivyām [|*] prāptammanuṃ yammanute janaugha[ḥ]

pra-</de></hi>

<hi>114 <de><ref t="3:396-9"/>vr̥rttacāritraratinr̥pendram || [57*] tasminnavati

bhūcakrañcakravarttīni<ref t="3:396-10"/> sundare [|*] hārādiṣu</de></hi>

<hi>115 <de>padeṣveva hāśabda[ḥ*] śrūyate janaiḥ || [58*]

kuvala[ya*]mamalopalaprakāśāt</de></hi>

<h1>Plate Va.</h1>

<hi>116 <de>kanakamayādvalayādapi prakāmam [|*] bhujabhujagayugasya bhūṣaṇaṃ ya-</de></hi>

<hi>117 <de>ssamakalayat kalikālakālakalpaḥ || [59*] tasya hemabhiruddāmadānakolā-</de></hi>

<hi>118 <de>halacyutaiḥ [|*] turaṃgamakhurakṣuṇaiḥ<ref t="3:396-11"/> pāṃsulā

dvārabhūmayaḥ [60*] a-</de></hi>

<hi>119 <de>jani bhujayugena prāsadīrgheṇa

dīptaśriyamakhilaśarīrāśleṣi[ṇī]mā-</de></hi>

<hi>120 <de>dadhānaḥ [|*] adhikarama[tha] rekhārūpiṇau śaṃkhacakrau dadhadaru-</de></hi>

<hi>121 <de>ṇmo</de><ta>ḻi</ta><de>varmmā tasya sūnurmmurāriḥ || [61*]

ubhayapakṣaviśuddhama-</de></hi>

<hi>122 <de>haujasi prathitamaṇḍaladhāriṇi sarvvadā [|*] tanubhr̥tānnayanā-</de></hi>

<hi>123 <de>ni cirāya <ref t="3:396-12"/>tatvapurapūrvvahimadyuti remire || [62*]

bharttr̥bhūbharama-</de></hi>

<hi>124 <de>sau vineṣyati prāyaśo na iti nāgayoṣitaḥ [|*] kurvva-</de></hi>

<hi>125 <de>te sma parinarttanandadā<ref t="3:396-13"/> janma labdhavati cakravarttinī<ref t="3:396-14"/> || [63*] rakṣitum kṣitipa-</de><pb n="3:397"/></hi>

<hi>126 <de>tissuralokandaityadānavabalairuparuddham [|*] prārthitassuragaṇai-</de></hi>

<hi>127 <de>ratiśūraḥ prāptavān sapadi sundaracoḷaḥ || [64*] <ref t="3:397-1"/>devastrabhiralobhi-</de></hi>

<hi>128 <de>to bhavati me yāvat patissundarastāvat<ref t="3:397-2"/>gantumaham

pravr̥ttamati-</de></hi>

<hi>129 <de>rityākhyātavatyādarāt [|*] <ref t="3:397-3"/>sārddha tena gatā ṃ——<ref t="3:397-4"/>diṇamiva tyaktvā <ref t="3:397-5"/>ssva(ya)-</de></hi>

<h1>Plate Vb.</h1>

<hi>130 <de>kīyañjanam devī tasya pativratā guṇagaṇaissā[kṣā]darundhatyasau ||

[65*]</de></hi>

<hi>131 <de>śrīvānavanmahādevī tenāsau <ref t="3:397-6"/>tr̥divaṃ gatā [|*]

apsarograhabhī-</de></hi>

<hi>132 <de>tyeva tatrāpyāsannavattinī<ref t="3:397-7"/> || [66*] tadanantarametadātmajaḥ

kṣitimādityasamā-</de></hi>

<hi>133 <de>hvayonvaśāt [|*] nijakāntivinirjjitānmabhūḥ <ref t="3:397-8"/>samare

pāṇḍyanr̥pañja-</de></hi>

<hi>134 <de>ghāna saḥ || [67*] pāṇḍyarājaśirastuṃgajayastambhaṃ svake pure [|*] nidhāya

ga-</de></hi>

<hi>135 <de>ta(ā)vānastamādityassva[ndr̥]dr̥kṣayā<ref t="3:397-9"/> || [68*]

prabalakalibalāndha[ddhvā]-</de></hi>

<hi>136 <de>ntaviddhvaṃsahetossvayamaruṇmo</de><ta>ḻi</ta><de>varmmā

prārthyamānaḥ</de></hi>

<hi>137 <de>prajābhiḥ | acakamata na rājyaṃ sve pitr̥vye svadeśapraṇa-</de></hi>

<hi>138 <de>yini manasāpi kṣatradharmmārtthavedī || [69*] trijagadavanadakṣamambu-</de></hi>

<hi>139 <de>jākṣaṃ svayamavatīrṇṇamamunnirūpya cihnaiḥ [|*]

aruṇmo</de><ta>ḻi</ta><de>mahiṣicya<ref t="3:397-10"/> yo-</de><ref t="3:397-11"/></hi>

<hi>140 <de>va(ā)rājye <ref t="3:397-12"/>dharaṇidhuratmadhurāntako babhāra || [70*]

manaśśarvve kurvvandhanama-</de></hi>

<hi>141 <de>pi tadabhyarccanavidho<ref t="3:397-13"/> tadāvāsārambhe parijanamaśeṣaṃ sa

nr̥-</de></hi>

<hi>142 <de>patiḥ [|*] jagat sarvvantasyotsavavidhiṣu kopaṃ ripuvadhe śri-</de></hi>

<hi>143 <de>yaṃ sadvipreṣu kṣitimapi bhuje bhūyasi dadhe || [71*] prakaṭapaṭahagha-</de></hi>

<h1>Plate VIa.</h1>

<hi>144 <de><ref t="3:397-14"/>ṇṭākāhaḷaśreṇibherīmuravatumulaśaṃkhadhvānagadyatdigantaḥ [|*]

ka-</de></hi>

<hi>145 <de>limalamatha harttuṃ

svāṃgatoyairddharāyāssvayamaruṇmo</de><ta>ḻi</ta><de>varmmā rā-</de></hi>

<hi>146 <de>jyabhārebhyaṣeci || [72*] śriyamasya bhujāntarasthitāṃ <ref t="3:397-15"/>svasutāndr̥ṣṭumivābhyupe-</de></hi>

<hi>147 <de><ref t="3:397-16"/>ivān [|*] dhavaḷātapavāraṇātmanā gagane maṇḍalitaḥ

payonidhiḥ || [73*]</de></hi>

<hi>148 <de>nūnaṃ <ref t="3:397-17"/>yaśāsi sphuradiṃdukāntikāntīni vālavyajanāni

kr̥tvā [|*] digaṃganā digvi-</de></hi>

<hi>149 <de>jaye gr̥hītāsse(ā)vāmakurvvan <ref t="3:397-18"/>jaiyinosya rājñaḥ || [74*]

tuli-</de></hi>

<hi>150 <de>topi tulābhāre tulayā <ref t="3:397-19"/>hemahirnnr̥paḥ [|*]

sotulobhūdavijñe-</de></hi>

<hi>151 <de>yo mahimā mahatāmataḥ || [75*] anupamavibhavaprabhāvavidyābhuja-</de></hi>

<hi>152 <de>balavikramaśauryyadhairyyarāśiḥ [|*] ajayadavanipastriśaṃku-</de></hi>

<hi>153 <de>kāṣṭhāprabhr̥ti yathākramamākramandiśassaḥ || [76*]

svakīyavaṃśapra-</de></hi>

<hi>154 <de>bhavasya pāṇḍyarājasya rakṣāmiva karttuminduḥ [|*] śvetātapatraṃ

samabhūda-</de></hi>

<hi>155 <de>hañca rājetimatvāsya diśañjigīṣo[ḥ*] || [77*]

amarabhujaṃgagrahaṇādrā-</de></hi>

<hi>156 <de>jabhujaṃgāstatotibhitadhiyaḥ<ref t="3:397-20"/> [|*] <ref t="3:397-21"/>nibhr̥takuṭilabhogāḥ <ref t="3:397-22"/>kavāpi nile-</de><pb n="3:398"/></hi>

<hi>157 <de>tuṃ samabhyalaṣan || [78*] jalanidhiparigham<ref t="3:398-1"/> viḷindamuccai[ḥ*]

sphuraduruvapra-</de></hi>

<hi>158 <de>mabhedyamanyayaudhaiḥ<ref t="3:398-2"/> [|*] ravikulatilakasya daṇḍanātho

vijayara-</de></hi>

<h1>Plate VIb.</h1>

<hi>159 <de>mākulamandirañjigāya || [79*] baddhvā <ref t="3:398-3"/>jetuñjalanidhijale

rāghavendraḥ kapī-</de></hi>

<hi>160 <de>ndraiḥ<ref t="3:398-4"/> laṃkānāthaṃ kathamapi

śaraistīkṣṇaśr̥ṃgairjjaghāna [|*] naubhistīrtvā-</de></hi>

<hi>161 <de>jalanidhimasau yasya daṇḍaḥ pracaṇḍo laṃkānātham niradaha[da*]taste-</de></hi>

<hi>162 <de>na rāmobhibhūtaḥ || [80*] satyāśrayo <ref t="3:398-5"/>yatbalasindhurodhāt

kaṣṭam paritya-</de></hi>

<hi>163 <de>jya palāyitopi [|*] kaṣṭāśrayaścitramidañca<ref t="3:398-6"/>

citrantailaprabhā-</de></hi>

<hi>164 <de>vadravaṇaṃ yadasya || [81*] daṇḍena bhīmena yudhi pravīṇo yadrājarā-</de></hi>

<hi>165 <de>jo nihato madākhyaḥ [|*] tadbhīmanāmānamarandhramandhra<ref t="3:398-7"/> hanmīti

daṇḍe-</de></hi>

<hi>166 <de>na jaghāna taṃ saḥ || [82*] sarvvakṣatravadhavratapraṇayinā rāmeṇa</de></hi>

<hi>167 <de>yannirmmitam rāṣṭraṃ

[śi]ṣṭajanābhirāma[ma*]tulandurggarmmahīnprārtnavaiḥ<ref t="3:398-8"/> [|*] jitvā tat

sa-</de></hi>

<hi>168 <de>kalāvanīndramakuṭaśreṇīlasat<ref t="3:398-9"/>śāsanassobhūt

sarvvadhanubhr̥tāṃ<ref t="3:398-10"/> kṣiti-</de></hi>

<hi>169 <de>bhr̥tāmānandasandobhavat<ref t="3:398-11"/> || [83*] jitvā

gaṃgakaliṃgavaṃgamagadhāradr̥odr̥saur[ā*]ṣṭrakā-</de></hi>

<hi>170 <de>n<ref t="3:398-12"/>cāḷukyānaparānapi kṣitibhujo yuddhe sa <ref t="3:398-13"/>nairarccitaḥ [|*] <ref t="3:398-14"/>vidvatvargga-</de></hi>

<hi>171 <de>mukhāravindanicayapronyotanonyadraviḥ<ref t="3:398-15"/> pr̥thvīṃ

sarvvasamudravārira-</de></hi>

<hi>172 <de>śanām śrīrājarājonvaśāt || [84*] samajani

madhurāntakassamastakṣitipa-</de></hi>

<h1>Plate VIIa.</h1>

<hi>173 <de><ref t="3:398-16"/>tīlakṣaṇalakṣitākitāṃgaḥ [|*]

[a]pahr̥taharahuṃkr̥tirmmanobhūrapara ivāsya</de></hi>

<hi>174 <de>nareśvarasya sūnuḥ || [85*] yatra rakṣati mahīmimāñcirammārggavarttini

satāmmahauja-</de></hi>

<hi>175 <de>si [|*] tatkaḷatranayanānyaho śrutermmārggalaṃghanamakurvva[ta*] sphuṭam || [86*]

tīvrapratā-</de></hi>

<hi>176 <de>patapano madhurāntakasya vyāpya sthitassakaladigvalayāntarāḷandūrasthi-</de><ref t="3:398-17"/></hi>

<hi>177 <de>tānapi dahan sakalāvanīndrānāsannasarvvanr̥patāpaha-</de></hi>

<hi>178 <de>ropi<ref t="3:398-18"/> citram || [87*] <ref t="3:398-19"/>khaṭgavāridhijalestamupetam rājama-</de></hi>

<hi>179 <de>ṇḍalamudeti na tasya [|*] citrametadidamapyaticitram svasthameva-</de></hi>

<hi>180 <de>yadabhūllasadaṃśu(ḥ) || [88*] nijabhujavijitena puṇyajātam dhananica-</de></hi>

<hi>181 <de>yena <ref t="3:398-20"/>cikīrṣuryyaśasvī [|*] prabalabalasamanvito narendro

dhiya-</de></hi>

<hi>182 <de>matha digvijaye nyadhatta dhiraḥ<ref t="3:398-21"/> || [89*] prathamamatha

diśantriśaṃkucihnānniragamadutta-</de></hi>

<hi>183 <de>macoḷabhūmipālaḥ [|*] <ref t="3:398-22"/>pihitanijapurāvanaḥ sa

pāṇḍya(ḥ)kṣitipatimapra-</de></hi>

<hi>184 <de>timo vijetukāmaḥ || [90*] ravikulatilakasya daṇḍanāthaḥ

prabalabalanijaghā-</de><ref t="3:398-23"/></hi>

<hi>185 <de>na <ref t="3:398-24"/>pāṇḍyarājammalayagirimagastyadhāma

bhītaśśaraṇamagāta<ref t="3:398-25"/>svabhuvaṃ vihāya pā-</de></hi>

<hi>186 <de>ṇḍyaḥ || [91*] pāṇḍyarājayaśaśāṃ<ref t="3:398-26"/> vimalānām

bījatāviva<ref t="3:398-27"/> gatāni lasanti [|*] rā-</de><pb n="3:399"/></hi>

<h1>Plate VIIb.</h1>

<hi>187 <de>jarājatanayo nayavedi<ref t="3:399-1"/> mauktikāni jagr̥he vimalāni || [92*] tatra

pra[ti*]-</de></hi>

<hi>188 <de>ṣṭhāpya tadīyarāṣṭrarakṣārtthamātmīya[ta*]nūjamenam [|*]

śrīcoḷapāṇḍyaṃ ra-</de></hi>

<hi>189 <de>vivaṃśadīpo jetum <ref t="3:399-2"/>pratīcīndaśamuccagāma || [93*]

paribhavamuvakarṇṇya</de><ref t="3:399-3"/></hi>

<hi>190 <de><ref t="3:399-4"/>śobhimānī dharaṇibhr̥tāṃ yudhi bhārggavādavāptam [|*] bhuvi

tamanupalabhya bhūmi-</de></hi>

<hi>191 <de>pālastadupahitāñjagatīñjigīṣurāsīt || [94*]

bhr̥gukulatilakaprabhāvagu-</de></hi>

<hi>192 <de>ptāmanupahatāmaribhistadādi pr̥thvīm [|*] kathamapi manasā vicārayet

ka-</de></hi>

<hi>193 <de><ch/>paribhavitum parameśvarāditonyaḥ || [95*] atilaṃghya(ti) <ref t="3:399-5"/>sahyamapa-</de></hi>

<hi>194 <de>nītabhayo madhurāntakassapadi keraḷeśvaram [|*] sabalaṃ rurodha tada-</de></hi>

<hi>195 <de>nu kṣitipakṣayakāri yuddhamabhavat<ref t="3:399-6"/>bhayaṃkaram || [96*] jitvā

keraḷabhūpa-</de></hi>

<hi>196 <de>tiṃ bhr̥gupateśchitvā taporakṣitām pr̥thvīm pārtthivanandano</de></hi>

<hi>197 <de>nijapuram prāyāt sa dhāma śriyaḥ [|*] nr̥tyantīmiva <ref t="3:399-7"/>cañcaḷairddhvajapaṭīhastai-</de></hi>

<hi>198 <de>ssamullāsibhirjjalpantīmiva [ma]ñjuḷaiścaḷadr̥śāṃ<ref t="3:399-8"/>

kāñcīguṇaissvāgatam || [97*] a-</de></hi>

<hi>199 <de>tha[ā*]gamat<ref t="3:399-9"/> vaiśravaṇasya

kāṣṭhāñjetunnr̥pendraśiśabivaṃśadīpaḥ [|*] yasyāstri-</de></hi>

<hi>200 <de>puṇḍraṃ rajatādrirāsīt kailāsasaṃsevitaśaṃkarāyāḥ || [98*]

śrīcoḷapāṇḍyaṃ</de></hi>

<hi>201 <de>svasutaṃ vighāya p[ā*]ścātyabhūmerabhirakṣaṇāya(ḥ) [|*] kāñcīṃ sa

kāñcīmiva bhūmi-</de></hi>

<h1>Plate VIIIa.</h1>

<hi>202 <de>devyāssamāviśat tailakulaikakālaḥ || [99*] cāḷu[kya*]nāthañjayasiṃharājaṃ

sva-</de></hi>

<hi>203 <de>yaṃ kalerāśrayamākalairyya<ref t="3:399-10"/> [|*] <ref t="3:399-11"/>pūrvvannamevābhijagāma jetuṃ rājendraco-</de></hi>

<hi>204 <de>ḷaḥ kalikālakālaḥ || [100*] tailasya santatimavāpya

tadīyakopavahnissamujva-</de><ref t="3:399-12"/></hi>

<hi>205 <de>litavāniti naiva citram | citramtvidam<ref t="3:399-13"/> bhavati

sarvvasamudravārīṇyullaghya<ref t="3:399-14"/> ya-</de></hi>

<hi>206 <de>nniradahadviṣadindhanāni || [101*] tasmin samunyogavati<ref t="3:399-15"/> kṣitīśe

jetuṃ</de></hi>

<hi>207 <de>sakope jayasiṃharājaṃ [|*] raṭṭāṃganānām nayanāmbusiktaśśokā-</de></hi>

<hi>208 <de><ref t="3:399-16"/>gnirāsi[jva]litoticitram || [102*]

taccaṇḍadaṇḍaparikhaṇḍitaraṭṭarā-</de></hi>

<hi>209 <de>janārīpayodharataṭānyavibhūṣaṇāni [|*] tannetravārikaṇikojva-</de><ref t="3:399-17"/></hi>

<hi>210 <de>lamauktikāni tatkāntimanti <ref t="3:399-18"/>vilasanti <ref t="3:399-19"/>mahānyabhūvan || [103*] co-</de></hi>

<hi>211 <de><ref t="3:399-20"/>ḷendrasiṃhajayasaṃhabalānyakurvvanyuddham

pravr̥ddhamitaretaramiddharoṣam [|*] uttuṃga-</de></hi>

<hi>212 <de>mattagajadantavighaṭṭanonyatvahniddhvajāni<ref t="3:399-21"/> sakalāni dadāha

yatra || [104*] kula-</de></hi>

<hi>213 <de>ghanamakhilaṃ yaśañca<ref t="3:399-22"/> muktvā bhayamavalambya palāyanañcakāra

[|*] ravikulatilaka-</de></hi>

<hi>214 <de>prakopavahne[ḥ*] pariharaṇāya sa raṭṭarāṣṭranāthaḥ || [105*]

aribalamavaśiṣṭami[ṣṭi]-</de><ref t="3:399-23"/></hi>

<hi>215 <de>kīrttervvaḷabhakulābharaṇasya kopabhītaḥ<ref t="3:399-24"/> [|*]

dru(ta)tamabhajata kānanāni senāraja iva</de></hi>

<hi>216 <de>tasya guhāśca bhūdharāṇām || [106*]

aviraḷaśaravr̥ṣṭicchāditāśāntarāḷā ravi[ku]-</de> <pb n="3:400"/></hi>

<h1>Plate VIIIb.</h1>

<hi>217 <de>latilakasya kṣobhitā sainyavīraiḥ [|*] prabalapavanavegoddhūyamāne-</de></hi>

<hi>218 <de>va meghāvalirabhajati<ref t="3:400-1"/> bhaṃgam raṭṭarājasya senā || [107*]

raṭṭarājamavajitya sa-</de></hi>

<hi>219 <de>sainyaṃ rājarājatanayo nayavedi<ref t="3:400-2"/> [|*]

dhairyyaśauryyavijayānyakhilai[ḥ*]<ref t="3:400-3"/> svaisse-</de></hi>

<hi>220 <de>vito guṇagaṇaiḥ puramāpa || [108*] tapaḥprabhāvādavatīrṇṇagaṃgam

bhagīratha[m] ba[ā]-</de></hi>

<hi>221 <de>hubalāddhasan saḥ [|*] gaṃgājalaiḥ pāvayituṃ svakīyāmyeṣa<ref t="3:400-4"/>

pr̥thvīṃ ra-</de></hi>

<hi>222 <de>vivaṃśadīpaḥ || [109*] tadīyatīrasthitabhūmibālān<ref t="3:400-5"/> virodhino

jetuma-</de></hi>

<hi>223 <de>thādiśe<ref t="3:400-6"/> [|*] daṇḍādhinātham <ref t="3:400-7"/>balavatblaugham

śauryyāpsada-</de><ref t="3:400-8"/></hi>

<hi>224 <de>[tnī]timadagragaṇyam || [110*] calabahaḷaturaṃgamormmi gaṃgājalamiva</de></hi>

<hi>225 <de>haimavatāttaṭā[mu]dagram<ref t="3:400-9"/> [|*]

kaḷakaḷamukharīkr̥tākhilāśanniragamadasya</de></hi>

<hi>226 <de><ref t="3:400-10"/>dhurotibhūri sainyam || [111*]

karinikaranibandhasetumāgairbalamatrat<ref t="3:400-11"/> [sa]ritasta-</de></hi>

<hi>227 <de>dīyamagryam [|*] karituraganaropayogaśuṣyamjalanivahāścaraṇaiśca<ref t="3:400-12"/> sainya-</de></hi>

<hi>228 <de>manyat || [112*] dviradāśvapadātimaṇḍala[kṣu]bhitai reṇubhirāptadigmukhāḥ<ref t="3:400-13"/> [|*] sahasā ripu-</de></hi>

<hi>229 <de>rājamaṇḍalānyavi[śa]n vikramacoḷasainikāḥ || [113*]

prabalabalagajāśvapatrisaṃ-</de><ref t="3:400-14"/></hi>

<hi>230 <de>ghairabhimukhamindrarathañjigāya pūrvvam [|*] ravikulatilakasya sainyanāthaḥ<ref t="3:400-15"/> śaśiku[la]-</de></hi>

<hi>231 <de>bhūṣaṇabhūmimagrahīt saḥ || [114*] niśitaśaranikr̥ttadaṇḍamurataṃ<ref t="3:400-16"/> yudhi ghavaḷātapavāra[ṇaṃ]</de></hi>

<h1>Plate IXa.</h1>

<hi>232 <de>papāta [|*] śaśiṃkulati[la]kasya tasya rāñjaḥ<ref t="3:400-17"/>

paribhavakhinna[taye]va ca[ndra]bi[mba]m || [115*]</de></hi>

<hi>233 <de>apahr̥taraṇaśūrasampaduccairatha niviveśa sa gha[rmma]pālapr̥thvī[m] [|*]

[ta]-</de></hi>

<hi>234 <de>mapi vijitavān <ref t="3:400-18"/>surasr̥vantimagamadasau śibirājadaṇḍanāthaḥ

|| [116*] viji-</de></hi>

<hi>235 <de><ref t="3:400-19"/>taistadīyataṭabhūmināyakaisalilantadīyamatha pāvanam param

[|*] nijanāyakā[ya]</de></hi>

<hi>236 <de>mathurāntakāya tat samanīnayat sapadi daṇḍanāyakaḥ || [117*]

godāvarīmabhya-</de></hi>

<hi>237 <de>saratsravantīṃ rājendracoḷo vijigīṣayāsau [|*] svāṃgāḥ<ref t="3:400-20"/>

garā-</de></hi>

<hi>238 <de>gairjjaḷakeḷikāyāṃ saritpatestāmakarocca śaṃkyām || [118*] ji-</de></hi>

<hi>239 <de>tvā <ref t="3:400-21"/>mahipālamamuṣya hatvā yaśāṃsi ratnāni mahāṃsi

coccai[ḥ |*]</de></hi>

<hi>240 <de>daṇḍa[ḥ*] pracaṇḍassalilaṃ svakīyanāthāya gāṃgaṃ samanīnayatsaḥ ||

[119*]</de></hi>

<hi>241 <de>kalirājaniyogakāriṇaṃ sabalaṃ sānujamoṭṭamāhave<ref t="3:400-22"/> [|*] sa

nr̥-</de></hi>

<hi>242 <de>po vinihatya vīryyavānatha mattebhaparigrahañcakāra || [120*] tatra mattagajaṃ

kañcit a-</de><ref t="3:400-23"/></hi>

<hi>243 <de>bhidhāvantamutmukham<ref t="3:400-24"/> | aghātayat svayandevaḥ <ref t="3:400-25"/>svārūthenaiva [ha*]stinā || [121*] naga-</de></hi>

<hi>244 <de>rīmaviśajjitairnnr̥paiḥ kulajairarccitapādapaṃgajaḥ<ref t="3:400-26"/> [|*]

vibhavairadharīkr̥tākhi[la]-</de></hi>

<hi>245 <de>tridaśāvāsaguṇānnijāmasau || [122*] avajitya

kaṭāhamunnatairnnijadaṇḍaira-</de></hi>

<hi>246 <de>bhilaṃghitārṇṇavaiḥ [|*] sakalāmavanīnnatākhilakṣitipo

rakṣi[ta]vānayañciram || [123*] co-</de></hi>

<hi>247 <de><ref t="3:400-27"/>ḷaṃgagaṃmiti khyātyā prathitannijamaṇḍale [|*]

gaṃgājalamayandevo jayastambhaṃ vyadhatta sa[ḥ] || [124*]</de><pb n="3:401"/></hi>

<h1>Plate IXb.</h1>

<hi>248 <de>soyaṃ śrī</de> <ta>muṭikoṇṭa (koṇṭa)</ta> <de>coḷapuramityākhyāndadhatyām

puri sthitvā śrīmadhurānta-</de></hi>

<hi>249 <de>ko <ref t="3:401-1"/>narapatīṣṣaṣṭhyāṃ śaradyādarāt [|*]

śrīmantañjananāthamutnataguṇaṃ<ref t="3:401-2"/> rāmātmaja-</de></hi>

<hi>250 <de>m prāhiṇot<ref t="3:401-3"/> grāmaṃ

śrīpa</de><ta>ḻa</ta><de>yūramandhakaripostvandāpayetyuccitaḥ<ref t="3:401-4"/> ||

[125*]</de></hi>

<hi>251 <de>kalerbalātpraskhalitaṃ svanītimārggam puna[ḥ*] sthāpayituñjagatyām [|*]

divovatī-</de></hi>

<hi>252 <de>rṇṇandhiṣaṇam vadanti vipaścito yam viduṣāmadhīśam || [126*] mantri<ref t="3:401-5"/> śrīmadhurā-</de></hi>

<hi>253 <de>ntakasya viduṣāmagresarassatpathaprasthānaprahitātmabuddhira-</de></hi>

<hi>254 <de>niśañcāḷukya[cū]ḍāmaṇiḥ [|*] vi[dvadva]rggamukhāravinda[nivaha*]prodyota<ref t="3:401-6"/>-</de></hi>

<hi>255 <de>nodyadraviśśakrasyeva <ref t="3:401-7"/>brahaspatirgguṇanidhiryyobhūddayājanma-</de></hi>

<hi>256 <de>bhūḥ || [127*] rāmātmajo <ref t="3:401-8"/>jaya</de><ta>ṅkoṉṭa</ta><de>coḷamaṇḍalamaṇḍane [|*]</de></hi>

<hi>257 <de>pāścātya(ā)girimadhyasthe purāṇagrāmasaṃjñite || [128*] vasate

devadevā-</de></hi>

<hi>258 <de>ya śaṃkarāya puradviṣe [|*]</de> <ta>ammaiyappa</ta><de>samākhyāya

grāmamenamadatta</de></hi>

<hi>259 <de>saḥ || [129*] prāgdakṣiṇatastasya purastāccāpi sīmatām [|*]

siṃhaḷānta-</de></hi>

<hi>260 <de><ref t="3:401-9"/>kacaturvvedimaṃgalagrāmako gataḥ || [130*] <ref t="3:401-10"/>paścātnityavinodacaturvvedimaṃ-</de></hi>

<hi>261 <de>gala[mi]ti khyātaḥ [|*] sīmābhūt<ref t="3:401-11"/> grāmasya</de>

<ta>tiruvālaṅkāṭ</ta><de>samākhyasya [|| 131*] akr̥-</de></hi>

<hi>262 <de>ta śrīmukhalekhām <ref t="3:401-12"/>uttamacoḷa</de><ta>tamiḻatarayaH</ta> <de>[|

132*] vijñasiṃ kr̥tavānatra</de> <ta>tiru-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate Xa.</h1>

<hi>263 <ta>kkāḷattipicca</ta><de>sa<ref t="3:401-13"/> [| 133*] māyānasya sutaḥ śrīmān

dhīmāna</de><ta>raṉeṟiH</ta> <de>svayam [|*]</de></hi>

<hi>264 <de>jananāthaniyogena kariṇībhramaṇādikam || [134*]

kr̥tya[mma]</de><ta>ṅkalavāyil-</ta></hi>

<hi>265 <de>samākhyagrāmāṃmbughessamastaśaśī [|*]

kr̥tavānubhayaviśuddhacaturtthānva-</de></hi>

<hi>266 <de>yasamudbhūtaḥ || [135*] śaṃkarasya sutenedam bhaktena muravidviṣaḥ [|*]

nārāyaṇe-</de></hi>

<hi>267 <de>na kavinā śāsanaṃ kr̥tinā kr̥tam || [136*]

trailokyāṇḍātiritisvaguṇama-</de><ref t="3:401-14"/></hi>

<hi>268 <de>ṇigaṃṇo vikramaśrīvilāsāparyyāptārikṣitīśassakalagu-</de></hi>

<hi>269 <de>ṇamaṇiśreṇijanmāmburāśiḥ [|*] prajñāparyyāptaśāstra-</de></hi>

<hi>270 <de>ssamadhikadhanadaḥ prārtthitārtthiprapañco<ref t="3:401-15"/>

jīyādrājendraco-</de></hi>

<hi>271 <de>ḷassakalavasumatīmindirājanmabhūmiḥ || [137*]</de> u: | u<pb n="3:402"/></hi>

<h1>II.——THE DETACHED TAMIL INSCRIPTION.</h1>

<h1>Plate Xa——(contd.).</h1>

<hi>1 <ta>koṉeri inmaikoṇṭāṉ muṭikoṇṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>coḻapurattu caṉimaṇṭapattu namakku yāṇṭu ā-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṟāvatu nāḷ nūṟṟirupatiṉāl irukka jayaṅkoṇṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>coḻamaṇṭalattu maṇaviṟkoṭṭattup paḻaiya-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyanūr uṭaiyār tiruvālaṅkāṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>uṭaiyār koyilil ammaiṉācciyāṟku tevatā-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate Xb.</h1>

<hi>7 <ta>ṉam iṭaveṇumenṟu mahā</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vapiṭāran</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>namakku conṉamaiyil īkkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>k kiḻkkaṟṟiyūrnāṭṭu ammaiceri naṉce pu-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṉce nattam uṭpaṭa nilam patinālaraiyum ceṭṭama-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṅkalam nattamum āṟṟuppaṭukai puṉce uṭpa-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ṭa nilam patinoṉṟum āka nilam irupattaiñca-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>rai veliyum ammainācciyārkku innāḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>mutal munpuṭaiyāraiyum paḻamperaiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>m tavirttu tirunāmakkāṇi iṟaiyili tevatā-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ṉamāka iṭṭom [|*] ippaṭikku variyilumiṭṭuc-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>cempilum iṭṭu</ta> <gr>śilā</gr><ta>lekaiyum paṇṇik-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>koḷḷac connom [|*] colla nam olai eḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>tum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu tiruvaḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>ntūrnāṭṭu tuḷāruṭaiyān kaṟṟaḷiyāṉa</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>uttamacoḻattamiḻataraiya[ṉ*] eḻuttu ||——</ta></hi>

<h1>III.——TAMIL TEXT.<ref t="3:402-1"/></h1>

<h1>Plate Ia.</h1>

<hi>1 <gr>spasti śrī</gr> <ta>koneriṉmaikoṇṭāṉ jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭala-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ttu melmalaip paḻaiyaṉūrṉāṭṭu nāṭṭārkkum</ta> <gr>brahma-</gr></hi>

<hi>3 <gr>de</gr><ta>yakkiḻavarkkum</ta> <gr>devadā</gr><ta>ṉap paḷḷiccantak

kaṇimu-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṟṟūṭṭu veṭṭippeṟṟu[p] paḻavaṟaccālāpokamuḷḷiṭ-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṭa ūrkaḷilārkkum nakaraṅkaḷilā[r*]kkum namakku yā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṇṭu āṟāvatu nāḷ eṇpatteṭṭiṉāl nā[m *]muṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>koṇṭacoḻapurattu nam vīṭṭiṉuḷḷālak karumāḷikai ma-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>turāntakatevaṉil teṟkil maṟaiviṭattu iruntu naṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>vilmalaip perumurṉāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷāntakaccaruppetima-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṅkalattuc cavaiyārkku</ta> <gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yamāy varukiṉṟa me-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate Ib.</h1>

<hi>11 <ta>lmalaipaḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyaṉūriṉ talaimāṟu icciṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ḷāntakaccaruppetimaṅkalattuc cavaiyārkku ūr kuṭuppatā-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ka ippaḻaiyaṉūr yāṇṭu āṟāvatumutal veṟumutalāy</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ivvūrāl ciṅkaḷāntakaccaruppetimaṅkalattoṭuṅkū-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>ṭa iṟaikaṭṭiṉa poṉ aiññūṟṟut toṇṇūṟṟeṇka-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ḻañce kuṉṟiyum icciṅkaḷāntakaccaruppeti-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>maṅkalattil yāṇṭu āṟāvatumutal curukki ivvūr</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <gr>brahade</gr><ta>yamāy varukiṉṟapaṭi yāṇṭu āṟāvatu mutal tavir-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ntu veḷḷāṉvakaiyāy</ta> <gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yam iṟaṅki veḷḷāṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <ta>vakaiyāl ūrkaḷ iṟai kaṭṭumpaṭi ivvūr iṟai kaṭṭāte tavi-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>ntu ivvūr muṉ iṟuttapaṭiyum paḷḷiyum uṭpaṭa nellu</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>muvāyirattirunūṟṟeṇpatteṇ kalaṉe eḻukuṟuṇi</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IIa.</h1>

<hi>23 <ta>aiññāḻiyum poṉ nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu mukkaḻañcey ma-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>ñcāṭiyum orumāvum yāṇṭu āṟāvatumutal āṭṭāṇṭutoṟum</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>niṉṟiṟaiyāy iruppatāka iṟai kaṭṭi variyiliṭṭukkoḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>ka veṉṟu nām colla nam olai eḻutum uyyakkoṇṭārva-</ta><pb n="3:403"/></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>ḷanāṭṭut tiruvaḻuntūrnāṭṭut tuḷāruṭaiyāṉ nārāyaṇaṉ kaṟṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>ḷiyāṉa uttamacoḻattamiḻataraiyaṉ eḻuttiṉālum nam</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>olaināyakaṉ nittavinotavaḷanāṭṭup pāmpuṇikkū-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>ṟṟattu araicūruṭaiyāṉ īrāyiravaṉ pallavayaṉāṉa uttama-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>coḻappallavaraiyaṉum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu ve-</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>ṇṇāṭṭuk keraḷāntakaccaruppetimaṅkalattu</ta> <gr>kr̥ṣṇa</gr><ta>ṉ

irāmaṉāṉa</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>rā</ta><gr>jendra</gr><ta>coḻa</ta><gr>brahma</gr><ta>mārāyaṉum iṉṉāṭṭu

amparnāṭṭuk kuṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>mpilkiḻāṉ araiyaṉ cīkaṇṭaṉāṉa mīṉavaṉmuventa-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IIb.</h1>

<hi>35 <ta>veḷāṉum irā</ta><gr>jendra</gr><ta>ciṅkavaḷanāṭṭuk kuṟukkaināṭṭuk

kaṭalaṅkuṭi</ta> <gr>dve</gr><ta>taikoma-</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>puṟattut tāmotirapaṭṭaṉum oppiṭṭup pukka nan tīṭṭiṉ paṭiye

variyiliṭṭukko-</ta></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>ḷka veṉṟu naṅ karumamārāyum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭup

perāvūrnāṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>k kāñcivāyiluṭaiyāṉ utaiyativākaraṉ tillaiyāḷiyāṉa

irāja</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>jamu-</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ta>ventaveḷāṉum innāṭṭut tevaṉkuṭaiyāṉ māṇikkaṉ eṭuttapāta-</ta></hi>

<hi>40 <ta>māṉa coḻamuventaveḷāṉum naṭuvirukkum</ta> <gr>rājendrasiṃhava-</gr></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>ḷanāṭṭut taṉiyūr śrīvīranārāyaṇaccaruppetimaṅkalattu kantāṭai</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>tiruveṇkāṭapaṭṭaṉum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭuk

keraḷānta-</ta></hi>

<hi>43 <ta>kaccaruppetimaṅkalattu narākkaṇmārāyaṉ janaṉā</ta><gr>tha</gr><ta>nāṉa

i</ta><gr>rājendra</gr><ta>coḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>44 <gr>brahmādhirāja</gr><ta>ṉum colla ivarkaḷ coṉṉapaṭiye naṅ karumamārāyum

u-</ta></hi>

<hi>45 <ta>yyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭu vayalūr kiḻavaṉ tattaṉ centaṉāṉa</ta>

<hi>46 <ta>coḻa aṇukkappallavaraiyaṉum arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu iṅka-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IIIa.</h1>

<hi>47 <ta>ṇāṭṭu ū[ri]kuṭaiyāṉ veḷāṉ kūttaṉāṉa irumaṭicoḻaviḻupparaiyaṉum</ta>

<gr>kṣatri-</gr></hi>

<hi>48 <ta>yacikāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭut tiruvārurkkūṟṟattut tīyaṉkuṭaiyāṉ kāṭaṉ

karuṇāka-</ta></hi>

<hi>49 <ta>ranāṉa apimāṉamerumuve</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>veḷāṉum collap

puravuvaritiṇaikkaḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>50 <ta>m cayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu eyiṟkoṭṭattu eyiṉāṭṭu nakaram ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>51 <ta>ccippeṭṭu veṭcikiḻāṉ colaikumaraṉum arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>52 <ta>ārvalakkūṟṟattuk kacciramuṭaiyāṉ mu[r*]ttivītiviṭaṅkaṉum va-</ta></hi>

<hi>53 <ta>rippottakam arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu ārvalakkūṟṟattu-</ta></hi>

<hi>54 <ta>k kacciramuṭaiyāṉ pakavaṉ aṅkiyum mukaveṭṭi ālaṅkuṭaiyāṉ teṟṟi-</ta></hi>

<hi>55 <ta>veṇkāṭaṉum varippottakakkaṇakkut tukavūruṭaiyāṉ tāmotiraṉ cīrā-</ta></hi>

<hi>56 <ta>ḷaṉum karumāṇikkaṉ caṟpaṉum variyilīṭu irājairājavaḷanāṭṭuk

kā</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>ṉa-</ta></hi>

<hi>57 <ta>nāṭṭukkoṉūruṭaiyāṉ cūlapāṇi arumoḻiyum paṭṭolai</ta>

<gr>kṣatri</gr><ta>yacikāma-</ta></hi>

<hi>58 <ta>ṇivaḷanāṭṭu marukalnāṭṭu eyiṉūruṭaiyāṉ vāmaṉanārāyaṇaṉum

valla-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IIIb.</h1>

<hi>59 <ta>ṅkiḻāṉ māṉaṉ kampaṉum ulakkaiyūruṭaiyāṉ āccaṉ aṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>60 <ta>kāṭiyum kīḻmukaveṭṭi tevaṭi kamalaṉum aiyyāṟaṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>61 <ta>tevarkaṇṭaṉum kūttāṭi nāṉūṟṟuvaṉum iruntu namakku yā-</ta></hi>

<hi>62 <ta>ṇṭu āṟāvatu nāḷ toṇṇūṟiṉāl naṭuviṉmalaipperumur-</ta></hi>

<hi>63 <ta>nāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷāntakaccaruppetimaṅkalattuc cavaiyārkku</ta></hi>

<hi>64 <gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yamāy varukiṉṟapaṭi yāṇṭu āṟāvatumutal</ta></hi>

<hi>65 <ta>tavirntu veḷḷāṉvakaiyil mutalāṉa melmalaip-</ta></hi>

<hi>66 <ta>paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup paḻai[ya*]ṉūr itu nām aṟṟaināḷāle muṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>67 <ta>koṇṭacoḻapurattu nam vīṭṭiṉuḷḷāl karumāḷikai maturānta-</ta></hi>

<hi>68 <ta>katevaṉiltteṟkil maṟaiviṭattiruntu jayaṅkoṇṭaco-</ta></hi>

<hi>69 <ta>ḻamaṇṭalattu melmalaippaḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyaṉūr</ta></hi>

<hi>70 <ta>yāṇṭu āṟāvatumutal veḷḷāṉvakaiyil mutal tavirntu</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IVa.</h1>

<hi>71 <ta>ivvūr paḷḷi uṭpaṭa iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nellu muvāyirattirunūṟṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>72 <ta>eṇpatteṇ kalaney eḻukuṟuṇi aiññāḻiyum po</ta></hi>

<hi>73 <ta>ṉ nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu mukkaḻañce mañcāṭiyum orumā-</ta></hi>

<hi>74 <ta>vum ippaḻaiyaṉūrt tiruvālaṅkāṭuṭaiya mātevarkku ve-</ta></hi>

<hi>75 <ta>ṇṭum nivantaṅkaḷukku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu mutal āṭṭāṇṭuto-</ta></hi>

<hi>76 <ta>ṟum niṉṟiṟaiyāy iṟuppatāka tevatāṉamāka vari-</ta></hi>

<hi>77 <ta>yiliṭṭukkuṭukkaveṉṟu nām colla nam olai e-</ta></hi>

<hi>78 <ta>ḻutum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭut tiruvaḻuntūrnāṭṭut tuḷā-</ta><pb n="3:404"/></hi>

<hi>79 <ta>ruṭaiyāṉ nārāyaṇaṉ kaṟṟaḷiyāṉa uttamacoḻattamiḻatarai-</ta></hi>

<hi>80 <ta>yaṉ eḻuttiṉālum nam olaināyakaṉ nittavinotavaḷanāṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>81 <ta>p pāmpuṇikkūṟṟattu araicūruṭaiyāṉ īrāyiravaṉ pallava-</ta></hi>

<hi>82 <ta>yaṉāṉa uttamacoḻappallavaraiyaṉum uyyakkoṇṭār-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IVb.</h1>

<hi>83 <ta>vaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭuk keraḷāntakaccaruppetimaṅka[la*]ttu</ta>

<hi>84 <ta>irāmaṉāṉa</ta> <gr>rājendra</gr><ta>coḻa</ta><gr>brahma</gr><ta>mārāyaṉum

innāṭṭu ampa-</ta></hi>

<hi>85 <ta>rnāṭṭukkuṟumpil kiḻāṉ araiyaṉ cīkaṇṭaṉāṉa miṉavaṉ mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>86 <ta>ventaveḷāṉum irā</ta><gr>jendra</gr><ta>ciṅkavaḷanāṭṭuk

kuṟukkainā-</ta></hi>

<hi>87 <ta>ṭṭuk kaṭalaṅkuṭi</ta> <gr>dve</gr><ta>taikomapurattut tāmotirapaṭṭaṉum

o-</ta></hi>

<hi>88 <ta>ppiṭṭup pukka nam tīṭṭiṉpaṭiye variyiliṭṭukkoḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>89 <ta>kaveṉṟu naṅ karumamārāyum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>90 <ta>p perāvūrnāṭṭuk kāñcivāyiluṭaiyāṉ utaiyativākaraṉ ti-</ta></hi>

<hi>91 <ta>llaiyāḷiyāṉa</ta> <gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>muventaveḷāṉum innāṭṭut

tevaṉku-</ta></hi>

<hi>92 <ta>ṭaiyāṉ māṇikkaṉ eṭuttapātamāṉa coḻamuventaveḷāṉum</ta></hi>

<hi>93 <ta>naṭuvirukkum rāje</ta><gr>ndra</gr><ta>ciṅkavaḷanāṭṭut taṉiyūr

śrīvīranārāyaṇaccaru-</ta></hi>

<hi>94 <ta>ppetimaṅkalattuk kantāṭait tiruveṇkāṭapaṭṭaṉum uy-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate Va.</h1>

<hi>95 <ta>yakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭu keraḷāntakaccaruppetima-</ta></hi>

<hi>96 <ta>ṅkalattu narākkaṇmārāyaṉ jananātaṉāna

rā</ta><gr>jendra</gr><ta>coḻa</ta><gr>brahmā</gr><ta>ta-</ta></hi>

<hi>97 <ta>rāyaṉum colla ivarkaḷ coṉṉapaṭiye naṅ karumamārāyum uy-</ta></hi>

<hi>98 <ta>yakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭu vayalūr kiḻavaṉ tattaṉ ce-</ta></hi>

<hi>99 <ta>ntaṉāṉa</ta> <gr>rājendra</gr><ta>coḻa aṇukkappallavaraiyaṉum

arumoḻi-</ta></hi>

<hi>100 <ta>tevavaḷanāṭṭu iṅkaṇnāṭṭu ūrikuṭaiyāṉ veḷāṉ kū-</ta></hi>

<hi>101 <ta>ttaṉāṉa irumaṭicōḻaviḻupparaiyaṉum</ta>

<gr>kṣatti</gr><ta>riyacikāmaṇi-</ta></hi>

<hi>102 <ta>vaḷanāṭṭu tiruvārurkkūṟṟattut tiyaṉkuṭaiyāṉ kāṭaṉ karuṇākaraṉāṉa

a-</ta></hi>

<hi>103 <ta>pimāṉamerumuventaveḷāṉuñ collap puravuvaritiṇaikkaḷam caya-</ta></hi>

<hi>104 <ta>ṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu eyiṟkoṭṭattu eyiṉāṭṭu nakaraṅ kacci-</ta></hi>

<hi>105 <ta>ppeṭṭu veṭcikiḻāṉ colaikumaraṉum arumoḻitevavaḷanā-</ta></hi>

<hi>106 <ta>ṭṭu ārvalakkūṟṟattuk kacciramuṭaiyāṉ murtti vitiviṭaṅkaṉum</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate Vb.</h1>

<hi>107 <ta>varippottakam arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu ārvalakkūṟṟattu-</ta></hi>

<hi>108 <ta>k kacciramuṭaiyāṉ pakavaṉaṅkiyum mukaveṭṭi ālaṅkuṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>109 <ta>yāṉ teṟṟiveṇkāṭaṉum varippottakakkaṇakkut tukavūru-</ta></hi>

<hi>110 <ta>ṭaiyāṉ tāmotiraṉ cīrāḷaṉum karumāṇikkaṉ caṟppaṉum va-</ta></hi>

<hi>111 <ta>riyilīṭu</ta> <gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>vaḷanāṭṭuk kāntāṉanāṭṭuk

koṉūṟuṭaiyāṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>112 <ta>cūlapāṇi arumoḻiyum paṭṭolai</ta> <gr>kṣatriyaśikhā</gr><ta>ma-</ta></hi>

<hi>113 <ta>ṇivaḷanāṭṭu marukalnāṭṭu eyiṉūruṭai[yā*]ṉ vāmaṉanā-</ta></hi>

<hi>114 <ta>rāyaṇaṉum vallaṅkiḻāṉ māṉaṉ kampaṉum ulakkaiyūru-</ta></hi>

<hi>115 <ta>ṭaiyāṉ āccaṉaṅkāṭiyum kīḻmukaveṭṭi tevaṭi kamalaṉum ayyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>116 <ta>ṟaṉ tevarkaṇṭaṉum kūttāṭi ṉāṉūṟṟuvaṉum iruntu nama-</ta></hi>

<hi>117 <ta>kku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu nāḷ toṇṇūṟiṉāl yāṇṭu āṟāvatu mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>118 <ta>tal tevatāṉamāka variyiliṭṭuk kuṭutta melmalaippaḻaiya-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate VIa.</h1>

<hi>119 <ta>ṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyaṉūr piṭi cūḻntu piṭākai naṭappikkak kaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>120 <ta>kāṇi jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu naṅ karumamārāyum</ta></hi>

<hi>121 <ta>coḻamaṇṭalattu arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu vaṇṭāḻai-</ta></hi>

<hi>122 <ta>veḷūrkkūṟṟattuc ciṟṟāmuruṭaiyāṉ perumāṉ ampalattā-</ta></hi>

<hi>123 <ta>ṭiyāṉa utayamāttāṇṭamuventaveḷāṉaiyum puravuvaritiṇai-</ta></hi>

<hi>124 <ta>kkaḷam jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattup puliyūr-</ta></hi>

<hi>125 <ta>kkoṭṭattu māṅkāṭunāṭṭu maḻicaikāṭṭu maḻicaiki-</ta></hi>

<hi>126 <ta>ḻāṉ māṉaṉ a[ri]yeṟṟaiyum paṭṭaṉ<ref t="3:404-1"/>

jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>127 <ta>ṭalattut taniyūr</ta> <gr>rājarājaccaturvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu

ciṟunāṉa-</ta></hi>

<hi>128 <ta>lūrc centapirāṉpaṭṭaṉaiyum per tantom tāṅkaḷum i-</ta></hi>

<hi>129 <ta>varkaḷoṭum niṉṟu ellai terittuk kāṭṭip piṭi cūḻntu</ta></hi>

<hi>130 <ta>paṭākai naṭantu kalaluṅ kaḷḷiyum nāṭṭi aṟavolaicey-</ta><pb n="3:405"/></hi>

<h1>Plate VIb.</h1>

<hi>131 <ta>tupottakaveṉṉum vācakattāl tirumaṉṉi vaḷara irunilama-</ta></hi>

<hi>132 <ta>ṭantaiyum porccayappāvaiyum cīrttaṉiccelviyun ta-</ta></hi>

<hi>133 <ta>n perunteviyarāki iṉpuṟa neṭitiyalūḻiyuḷ iṭaituṟai-</ta></hi>

<hi>134 <ta>nāṭun tuṭarvaṉavelippaṭar vaṉavāciyuñ cuḷḷiccūḻmatiṭ-</ta></hi>

<hi>135 <ta>koḷḷippākkaiyu naṇṇaṟkarumuraṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakkamum poru-</ta></hi>

<hi>136 <ta>kaṭalīḻattaraicartamuṭiyum āṅkavar teviyaroṅke-</ta></hi>

<hi>137 <ta>ḻil muṭiyum muṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavar vaitta cun-</ta></hi>

<hi>138 <ta>taramuṭiyum intiraṉāramum teṇṭirai yīḻamaṇṭala muḻuvatu[m*] e-</ta></hi>

<hi>139 <ta>ṟipaṭaik keraḷaṉ muṟaimaiyiṟ cūṭuṅ kulataṉamākiya palarpu-</ta></hi>

<hi>140 <ta>kaḻmuṭiyuñ ceṅkatirmālaiyuñ caṅkatirvelaittolperu-</ta></hi>

<hi>141 <ta>ṅkāval pala paḻantīvum māpporu taṇṭāṟkoṇṭa kopparake-</ta></hi>

<hi>142 <ta>cariva</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāṉa</ta>

<gr>śrīrājendra</gr><ta>coḻa</ta><gr>de</gr><ta>vaṟku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu nāṭ

kīḻ-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate VIIa.</h1>

<hi>143 <ta>nāṭṭomukkut tirumukam vara nāṭṭomuntirumukaṅ kaṇṭetireḻu-</ta></hi>

<hi>144 <ta>ntu ceṉṟu toḻutu vāṅkit talaimel vaittu piṭicūḻ-</ta></hi>

<hi>145 <ta>ntu paṭākai naṭanta paḻaiyaṉūrkkuk kiḻpārkke-</ta></hi>

<hi>146 <ta>llai naṭuviṉmalaiperumurnāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷāntakaccaruppe-</ta></hi>

<hi>147 <ta>timaṅkalattup paṭākai perumurnāṭṭu perumur mele-</ta></hi>

<hi>148 <ta>llaiyum meṟppaṭiyūrp paṭākai iṉnāṭṭuk kūḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>149 <ta>pāṭit teṉṉellaiyum uṟṟa viṭattup paḻaiyaṉūr</ta></hi>

<hi>150 <ta>vaṭakiḻmulaiyil kaṭampoṭu niṉṟa tiṭale tuṭaṅki itaṉai i-</ta></hi>

<hi>151 <ta>ṭattiṭṭu ipperumur melellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟkku-</ta></hi>

<hi>152 <ta>nokkicceṉṟu meṟppaṭiyūrp paṭākai iṉnāṭṭu nā-</ta></hi>

<hi>153 <ta>raipāṭi vaṭamelaimulaiyil niṉṟa vaṉṉimarame yuṟṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>154 <ta>meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu nāraipāṭi melellai</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate VIIb.</h1>

<hi>155 <ta>tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu nāraipāṭi melellaiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>156 <ta>meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭu maṅkalattu

vaṭakiḻmūlaiyumu-</ta></hi>

<hi>157 <ta>ṟṟaviṭattuk kuḻiyiṉ melkarai niṉṟa ukāye yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum i-</ta></hi>

<hi>158 <ta>taṉai iṭattiṭṭu immaṅkalattu vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>159 <ta>ku nokkiyum meṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil paḻai-</ta></hi>

<hi>160 <ta>yaṉūrkkum perumurkkum maṅkalattukkum pāyum kuṟuntuṟai</ta></hi>

<hi>161 <ta>eṉṉu maṭuve yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum immaṭu melnaṭainir pāya-</ta></hi>

<hi>162 <ta>ppeṟuvatāka itaṉai valattiṭṭu immaṭuviṉ kīḻkaraiye teṉmeṟku</ta></hi>

<hi>163 <ta>nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu immaṭuviṉ kiḻkarai niṉṟa puṟṟe</ta></hi>

<hi>164 <ta>yuṟṟu meṟkkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu itaṉ kiḻkaraiye teṟku no-</ta></hi>

<hi>165 <ta>kkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu itaṉ kiḻkarai niṉṟa kaṭampey</ta></hi>

<hi>166 <ta>uṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭut teṟku nokkiyum kiḻakku no-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate VIIIa.</h1>

<hi>167 <ta>kkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu immaṭuviṉ kiḻkarai vempoṭu ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>168 <ta>ṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ita-</ta></hi>

<hi>169 <ta>ṉ kiḻkaraiye kiḻakku nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyum teṉme-</ta></hi>

<hi>170 <ta>ṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu itaṉ kiḻkarai niṉṟa pirāye yuṟṟut te-</ta></hi>

<hi>171 <ta>ṟkiṉṉum meṟkiṉṉum ippirāyai valattiṭṭu itaṉ kiḻkarai-</ta></hi>

<hi>172 <ta>ye ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyum teṟku</ta></hi>

<hi>173 <ta>nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>174 <ta>m kiḻakku nokkiyum ceṉṟu maṅkalattu melellaiyil ukā-</ta></hi>

<hi>175 <ta>yoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum meṟkiṉṉum ita-</ta></hi>

<hi>176 <ta>ṉai valattiṭṭu immaṭuviṉ kiḻkaraiye ivvellai tāṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>177 <ta>ḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>178 <ta>maṅkalattut teṉmelai mulaiyum meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai ma-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate VIIIb.</h1>

<hi>179 <ta>ṇaiyilnāṭṭu maṇaiyil vaṭavellaiyuṅ kūṭiṉa viṭame yuṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>180 <ta>ṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉ kiḻkaraiye immaṇaiyil vaṭave-</ta></hi>

<hi>181 <ta>llai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṉmeṟku nokkiyum teṟku no-</ta><pb n="3:406"/></hi>

<hi>182 <ta>kkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>183 <ta>ṟu immaṭuviṉ kīḻkarai ukāyoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu me-</ta></hi>

<hi>184 <ta>ṟkiṉṉum [||*] teṉpāṟkellai ippuṟṟai valattiṭ-</ta></hi>

<hi>185 <ta>ṭu maṇaiyil vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku</ta></hi>

<hi>186 <ta>nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu maṇaiyilniṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>187 <ta>ṟum paḻaiyaṉūrkkup poṉa vaḻiye yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum</ta></hi>

<hi>188 <ta>vaṭakkiṉṉum ivvaḻiyai yūṭaṟuttu ivvellai tāṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>189 <ta>ḷḷavāṟe teṉmeṟku nokkiyum teṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>190 <ta>ṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa veḷuṅkumarame yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉu-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IXa.</h1>

<hi>191 <ta>m meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe</ta></hi>

<hi>192 <ta>teṉmeṟku nokkicceṉṟu maṇaiyil vaṭamelmulaiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>193 <ta>m meṟpaṭiyūr paṭākai maṇaiyilnāṭṭu maṇṇālaiyamaṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>194 <ta>lattu vaṭakīḻaimulaiyum kūṭiṉa viṭame yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum imma-</ta></hi>

<hi>195 <ta>ṇṇālaiyamaṅkalattu vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe meṟku</ta></hi>

<hi>196 <ta>nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivve-</ta></hi>

<hi>197 <ta>llaiyil niṉṟa viḷāve yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum ita-</ta></hi>

<hi>198 <ta>ṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellaiyil (t)tiruppācūrniṉṟu meṟpā-</ta></hi>

<hi>199 <ta>ṭiyāṉa</ta> <gr>rājāśra</gr><ta>yapurattukkup poṉa peruvaḻiye yuṟṟu

iv-</ta></hi>

<hi>200 <ta>vellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ipperuvaḻiye meṟku nokki-</ta></hi>

<hi>201 <ta>yum teṉmeṟku nokkiyum meṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu i-</ta></hi>

<hi>202 <ta>vvellaiyil kaṭampaṅkuḻi yeṉṉum kuḻiye yuṟṟu va-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate IXb.</h1>

<hi>203 <ta>ṭakkiṉṉum ikkuḻiyai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>204 <ta>ḷḷavāṟe teṉmeṟku nokkiyum meṟku nokkiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>205 <ta>m teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil</ta></hi>

<hi>206 <ta>toḻukkaṭṭaiyoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>207 <ta>m itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ip-</ta></hi>

<hi>208 <ta>peruvaḻiye teṉmeṟku nok-</ta></hi>

<hi>209 <ta>kic ceṉṟu maṇṇālayamaṅkalattu</ta></hi>

<hi>210 <ta>vaṭamelaimulaiyum meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai paḻaiyaṉū-</ta></hi>

<hi>211 <ta>rnāṭṭut toḻukūr vaṭakīḻaimulaiyum kūṭiṉa viṭattu</ta></hi>

<hi>212 <ta>niṉṟa āttimarame yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭat-</ta></hi>

<hi>213 <ta>tiṭṭut toḻukūr vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ippe-</ta></hi>

<hi>214 <ta>ruvaḻiye teṉmeṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvel-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate Xa.</h1>

<hi>215 <ta>laiyil niṉṟa karuvele yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai</ta></hi>

<hi>216 <ta>iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe meṟku no-</ta></hi>

<hi>217 <ta>kkic ceṉṟu paḻaiyaṉūr jananā</ta><gr>tha</gr><ta>pputterip puṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>218 <ta>vāykkarai veḷḷam pokāme yaṭṭiṉa veḷḷak-</ta></hi>

<hi>219 <ta>kāṉkaraiye yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum ikkaraiyai ūṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>220 <ta>ṟutteṟi ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe i-</ta></hi>

<hi>221 <ta>pperuvaḻiye meṟku nokkiyum teṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>222 <ta>meṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa</ta></hi>

<hi>223 <ta>vempe yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>224 <ta>ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ipperuvaḻiye-</ta></hi>

<hi>225 <ta>meṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil tiṭale yu-</ta></hi>

<hi>226 <ta>ṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tā-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate Xb.</h1>

<hi>227 <ta>ṉ uḷḷavāṟe meṟku nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ</ta></hi>

<hi>228 <ta>ceṉṟu toḻukūr vaṭavellaiyil niṉṟa tiruvālaṅkāṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>229 <ta>ṉeṉṉum vempe yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>230 <ta>ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ipperuvaḻiye teṉmeṟku nok-</ta></hi>

<hi>231 <ta>kic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil vaṭṭakkuḻiye yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>232 <ta>m ikkuḻiyai iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavā-</ta></hi>

<hi>233 <ta>ṟe meṟku nokkiyum teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉ-</ta><pb n="3:407"/></hi>

<hi>234 <ta>ṟu toḻukūr vaṭamelaimulaiyum melmalaimelūrnāṭṭu nit-</ta></hi>

<hi>235 <ta>tavinota</ta><gr>ccaturvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattup paṭākaik

k[ā*]ṭṭukkumuṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>236 <ta>ṭur kkīḻellaiyuṅ kūṭiṉa viṭattu niṉṟa vempe yuṟṟu vaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>237 <ta>kkiṉṉum [||*] melpāṟkellai kāṭṭukkumuṇṭurkkīḻel-</ta></hi>

<hi>238 <ta>lai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyi-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XIa.</h1>

<hi>239 <ta>l ukāyoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>240 <ta>ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu kāṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>241 <ta>kkumuṇṭurniṉṟum paḻaiyaṉūr erikkup pāy</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>kuṟuntuṟai</ta></hi>

<hi>242 <ta>eṉṉum vāykkāle yuṟṟu kiḻakkiṉṉum ikkālai ūṭaṟuttu</ta></hi>

<hi>243 <ta>ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyum vaṭakku</ta></hi>

<hi>244 <ta>nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kāṭṭukkumuṇṭur vaṭakīḻaimulai-</ta></hi>

<hi>245 <ta>yum naṭuvilmalaiperumūrnāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷāntaka-</ta></hi>

<hi>246 <gr>ccaturvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattuppaṭākai paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>247 <ta>kkīrainallūrt teṉmelaimulaiyum uṟṟa viṭattukkaṟkuḻi</ta></hi>

<hi>248 <ta>eṉṉuṅ kuḻiye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum ikkuḻiyai valatti-</ta></hi>

<hi>249 <ta>ṭṭu ikkīrainallūrtteṉṉellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakiḻakku</ta></hi>

<hi>250 <ta>nokkiyuṅ kiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kīrainallūr tteṉṉe-</ta></hi>

<hi>251 <ta>llaiyil iraṭṭaikkayal poṟittuk kiṭanta kaṟpāṟaiye yuṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XIb.</h1>

<hi>252 <ta>k kiḻakkiṉṉun teṟkiṉṉum itiṉai yiṭattu<ref t="3:407-1"/> ivvellai

tāṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>253 <ta>ḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kī-</ta></hi>

<hi>254 <ta>rainallūrt teṉkīḻaimulaiyil ellaikkalliṉ melaruku ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>255 <ta>ṉṟa ukāye yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>256 <ta>ttiṭṭu ikkīrainallūrk kīḻellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku no-</ta></hi>

<hi>257 <ta>kkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kīrainallūr va-</ta></hi>

<hi>258 <ta>ṭakīḻaimūlaiyum meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai cakkaranallūrt-</ta></hi>

<hi>259 <ta>teṉkīḻaimulaiyum kūṭiṉa viṭame yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>260 <ta>m kiḻakkiṉṉum iccakkaranallūrk kīḻellai tāṉuḷḷavā-</ta></hi>

<hi>261 <ta>ṟa vaṭakiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa ellai-</ta></hi>

<hi>262 <ta>kkalle yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvel-</ta></hi>

<hi>263 <ta>lai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellai-</ta></hi>

<hi>264 <ta>yil ukāyoṭu niṉṟa kuḻiye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum ikku-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XIIa.</h1>

<hi>265 <ta>ḻiyai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku nokkiyum</ta></hi>

<hi>266 <ta>vaṭakku nokkiyum vaṭameṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellai-</ta></hi>

<hi>267 <ta>yil āttiyoṭṭaik kuḻiye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum ikkuḻiyai</ta></hi>

<hi>268 <ta>iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku nokki-</ta></hi>

<hi>269 <ta>c ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil veḷḷaikkuḻiyeṉṉuṅ kuḻi-</ta></hi>

<hi>270 <ta>ye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu iv-</ta></hi>

<hi>271 <ta>vellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku nokkiyum vaṭakku</ta></hi>

<hi>272 <ta>nokkiyum vaṭameṟku nokkiyum ceṉṟu ivvel-</ta></hi>

<hi>273 <ta>laiyil vempoṭu niṉṟa kaṟpāṟaiye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum</ta></hi>

<hi>274 <ta>itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku</ta></hi>

<hi>275 <ta>nokki cceṉṟu cakkaranallūr vaṭavellaiyum meṟpaṭiyū-</ta></hi>

<hi>276 <ta>rp paṭākai kāraippākkattut teṉkīḻmūlaiyum uṟṟa viṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>277 <ta>ttu niṉṟa ucilaiyeṉṉum marame yuṟṟukkiḻakkiṉṉum</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XIIb.</h1>

<hi>278 <ta>itaṉai valattiṭṭu ikkāraippākkattuk kīḻellai tāṉuḷḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>279 <ta>vāṟe vaṭameṟku nokkiyum vaṭakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu iv-</ta></hi>

<hi>280 <ta>vellaiyil niṉṟa vempe yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai va-</ta></hi>

<hi>281 <ta>lattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkiyum vaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>282 <ta>meṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa puḷiye yuṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>283 <ta>k kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭuk kāraippākkattu</ta><pb n="3:408"/></hi>

<hi>284 <ta>vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe meṟku nokki(yu)c ceṉṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>285 <ta>kāraippākkattu vaṭamelmulaiyum meṟpaṭiyūr ppaṭākai</ta></hi>

<hi>286 <ta>paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭu mitukūr vaṭakīḻai mulaiyumuṟṟa viṭattu niṉṟa</ta></hi>

<hi>287 <ta>veḷuṅkumarame yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu immi-</ta></hi>

<hi>288 <ta>tukūr vaṭavellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭameṟku nokkicceṉṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>289 <ta>ivvellaiyil niṉṟa veḷuṅkumarame yuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum i-</ta></hi>

<hi>290 <ta>taṉai iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe meṟku nokkiyu-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XIIIa.</h1>

<hi>291 <ta>n teṉmeṟku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu mitukūr vaṭavellai mulaiyum nitta-</ta></hi>

<hi>292 <ta>vinota</ta><gr>ccaturvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu ppiṭākai mullaivāyil

vaṭakīḻai-</ta></hi>

<hi>293 <ta>mulaiyum meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai āṉaippākkattut teṉkīḻai mu-</ta></hi>

<hi>294 <ta>laiyumuṟṟa viṭattu iraṭṭaikkayal poṟittu niṉṟa ellaikkal-</ta></hi>

<hi>295 <ta>leyuṟṟu vaṭakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvāṉaippākkattu-</ta></hi>

<hi>296 <ta>kkīḻellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>297 <ta>ivvellaiyil niṉṟa vaṉmarai yeṉṉu marame yu-</ta></hi>

<hi>298 <ta>ṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tā-</ta></hi>

<hi>299 <ta>ṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu iv-</ta></hi>

<hi>300 <ta>vellaiyil niṉṟa veḷvele yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai vala-</ta></hi>

<hi>301 <ta>ttiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻak-</ta></hi>

<hi>302 <ta>ku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyiṟ cemmaṇiccaiyoṭu ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>303 <ta>ṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XIIIb.</h1>

<hi>304 <ta>tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>305 <ta>ivvellaiyil niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai va-</ta></hi>

<hi>306 <ta>lattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>307 <ta>i[v*]ellaiyil niṉṟa karuṅkāli marame yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum [||*]

vaṭapā-</ta></hi>

<hi>308 <ta>ṟkellai ikkaruṅkālimarattaiyiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>309 <ta>vāṟe kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu āṉaippākkattu vaṭakīḻai-</ta></hi>

<hi>310 <ta>mulaiyum naṭuvilmalaip perumurnāṭṭuc ciṅkaḷā-</ta></hi>

<hi>311 <ta>ntaka</ta><gr>ccaturvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattuppaṭākai perumurnāṭṭu up-</ta></hi>

<hi>312 <ta>pūrt teṉmelaimulaiyu[mu*]ṟṟa viṭattu ilantaimarattoṭu niṉṟa</ta></hi>

<hi>313 <ta>puṟṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum ippuṟṟai valattiṭṭu uppūrt teṉṉe-</ta></hi>

<hi>314 <ta>llai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṉkiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>315 <ta>l niṉṟa veḷuṅkumarameyuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu iv-</ta></hi>

<hi>316 <ta>vellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyum vaṭakku nokkiyuñ<ref t="3:408-1"/>-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XIVa.</h1>

<hi>317 <ta>ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa vaṉkaṇaiyeṉṉu marame yuṟṟut teṟkiṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>318 <ta>ṉuṅ kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>319 <ta>kku nokkiyun teṉkiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil</ta></hi>

<hi>320 <ta>niṉṟa puḷiye yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvel-</ta></hi>

<hi>321 <ta>lai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyiṟ kā-</ta></hi>

<hi>322 <ta>raiyoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai va-</ta></hi>

<hi>323 <ta>lattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>324 <ta>n teṉkiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu uppūrt teṉṉellai-</ta></hi>

<hi>325 <ta>yum meṟpaṭiyūrp paṭākai kaṅkaṉerippaṭṭila<ref t="3:408-2"/>

vaṭamelaimulaiyumu-</ta></hi>

<hi>326 <ta>ṟṟa viṭattu niṉṟa cemmaṇiccai yeṉṉu marame yuṟṟu meṟkiṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>327 <ta>ṉun teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭuk kaṅkaṉerippaṭṭil<ref t="3:408-2"/>

mele-</ta></hi>

<hi>328 <ta>llai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>329 <ta>l niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvel-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XIVb.</h1>

<hi>330 <ta>lai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyun teṉkiḻakku nokkiyuñ-</ta></hi>

<hi>331 <ta>ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa veḷuṅkumarame yuṟṟu meṟki-</ta></hi>

<hi>332 <ta>ṉṉun teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>333 <ta>vāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyun teṉkiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu i-</ta><pb n="3:409"/></hi>

<hi>334 <ta>vvellaiyil ukāyoṭu niṉṟa kaṟpāṟaiye yuṟṟut teṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>335 <ta>kiṉṉum itaṉaiyiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>336 <ta>vāṟe teṟku nokkiyun teṉkiḻakku nokkiyuñ ce-</ta></hi>

<hi>337 <ta>ṉṟu ivvellaiyiṟ kaṟpāṟaiyoṭu niṉṟa pu-</ta></hi>

<hi>338 <ta>ḷiye yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉun teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>339 <ta>ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyun teṉkiḻak-</ta></hi>

<hi>340 <ta>ku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kaṅkaṉerippaṭṭiṉ teṉṉellaiyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>341 <ta>ṟ ceñciyārteṟṟiyeṉṉun teṟṟiye yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>342 <ta>n teṟkiṉṉum kaṅkaṉerippaṭṭiṉ teṉṉellai tāṉu-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XVa.</h1>

<hi>343 <ta>ḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu kaṅkaṉērippaṭṭiṉ taṇṇire-</ta></hi>

<hi>344 <ta>riye yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>345 <ta>ḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu i-</ta></hi>

<hi>346 <ta>vellaiyil niṉṟa viḷāve yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭat-</ta></hi>

<hi>347 <ta>tiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyun teṉkiḻak-</ta></hi>

<hi>348 <ta>ku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kaṅkaṉerippaṭṭiṟṟeṉkīḻaimulai-</ta></hi>

<hi>349 <ta>yum meṟpaṭiyūr ppaṭākai paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup poḷipā-</ta></hi>

<hi>350 <ta>kkattu vaṭamelaimulaiyu muṟṟa viṭattu niṉṟa āttimara-</ta></hi>

<hi>351 <ta>me yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ippoḷipākkat-</ta></hi>

<hi>352 <ta>tu melellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu kaṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>353 <ta>ṉeriyeṉṉum eriyiṉ karaiye yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum ivve-</ta></hi>

<hi>354 <ta>ri meṉaṭainīrpāyappeṟuvatāka ikkaraiyai ūṭaṟutteṟi te-</ta></hi>

<hi>355 <ta>ṉkiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu kaṅkaṉerittūmpiṉiṉṟum paḻaiya-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XVb.</h1>

<hi>356 <ta>ṉūrkkum poḷippākkattukkuṅ kayaṟpākkattukkum pāyum paḻavā-</ta></hi>

<hi>357 <ta>ykkāle yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum ikkāl meṉaṭainīrpāyappe-</ta></hi>

<hi>358 <ta>ṟuvatāka itaṉai yūṭaṟuttu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṉki-</ta></hi>

<hi>359 <ta>ḻakku nokkicceṉṟu kaṅkaṉeriniṉṟum pāy</ta><gr>nta</gr>

<ta>amaṉkavāyk-</ta></hi>

<hi>360 <ta>kāle yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yūṭaṟuttup poḷipākkat-</ta></hi>

<hi>361 <ta>tu melellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokkiyuṅ ki-</ta></hi>

<hi>362 <ta>ḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyiṟ pullā-</ta></hi>

<hi>363 <ta>ntiyoṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉun teṟkiṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>364 <ta>ṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku-</ta></hi>

<hi>365 <ta>nokkic ceṉṟu paḻaiyaṉūrkkum poḷipākkattukkum pāyum</ta></hi>

<hi>366 <ta>paḻavāykkāle yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum ikkāl meṉaṭainīrpā-</ta></hi>

<hi>367 <ta>yappeṟuvatāka itaṉai yūṭaṟuttu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavā-</ta></hi>

<hi>368 <ta>ṟe teṟku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil vempoṭu niṉṟa puṟ-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XVIa.</h1>

<hi>369 <ta>ṟe yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tā-</ta></hi>

<hi>370 <ta>ṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku ṉokkic ceṉṟu kaṅkaṉerittū-</ta></hi>

<hi>371 <ta>mpiṉiṉṟum pāynta meṭṭuvāykkāle yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉumi-</ta></hi>

<hi>372 <ta>kkāl meṉaṭaiṉīr pāyappeṟuvatāka itaṉai yūṭaṟuttu</ta></hi>

<hi>373 <ta>ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṉmeṟku ṉo[k*]kic ce-</ta></hi>

<hi>374 <ta>ṉṟu ivvellaiyil ṉiṉṟa vempe yuṟṟu vaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>375 <ta>kkiṉṉum itaṉai iṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>376 <ta>ḷavāṟe teṟku ṉokkicceṉṟu kaṅkaṉ eriṉi-</ta></hi>

<hi>377 <ta>ṉṟum paḻaiyaṉūrkkup poṉa vaḻiyeyuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>378 <ta>m ivvaḻiye ivvelalai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṉkiḻakku-</ta></hi>

<hi>379 <ta>ṉokkic ceṉṟu poḷipākkattut teṉṉellaiyil ni-</ta></hi>

<hi>380 <ta>ṉṟa kumaraṉpuḷiyeṉṉum puḷiye yuṟṟu teṟkiṉṉuma</ta></hi>

<hi>381 <ta>itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe ivvaḻi-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XVIb.</h1>

<hi>382 <ta>ye teṉkiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu tirintu vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ</ta></hi>

<hi>383 <ta>ceṉṟu teṟkiṉṉum ivvaḻiyai yūṭaṟuttu ivvellai tā-</ta></hi>

<hi>384 <ta>ṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil kūḷivā-</ta></hi>

<hi>385 <ta>ṇiyaṉeri yeṉṉum eriye yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum ivveri-</ta><pb n="3:410"/></hi>

<hi>386 <ta>yai valattiṭṭup poḷipākkattuk kīḻellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭa</ta></hi>

<hi>387 <ta>kku nokkic ceṉṟu poḷipākkattu</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>var ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>388 <ta>yiliṉmuṉpiṟ ṟirumañcaṉakkuḷattiṟ kīḻkaraiye yuṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>389 <ta>k kiḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tā-</ta></hi>

<hi>390 <ta>ṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>391 <ta>l moṭṭaikkiṇaṟeṉṉuṅ kiṇaṟṟiṉ melkaraiye yuṟṟuk kiḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>392 <ta>kkiṉṉum ikkiṇaṟṟai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe</ta></hi>

<hi>393 <ta>vaṭakku nokkicceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa vempe yuṟṟuk ki-</ta></hi>

<hi>394 <ta>ḻakkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻak-</ta></hi>

<hi>395 <ta>ku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XVIIa.</h1>

<hi>396 <ta>noccikkaḻuvaleṉṉuñ ceyyiṉ kīḻvarampil niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>397 <ta>t teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>398 <ta>kku nokkic ceṉṟu kayaṟpākkattut teṉmelmulai niṉṟa puṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>399 <ta>ṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ikkayaṟpākkattut teṉṉel-</ta></hi>

<hi>400 <ta>lai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkiyum vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuṅ kiḻakku

nokki-</ta></hi>

<hi>401 <ta>yuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉṟa veḷuṅkumarame yuṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>402 <ta>ṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>403 <ta>ḷavāṟe kiḻakku nokkic ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil niṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>404 <ta>ṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum itaṉai valattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉu-</ta></hi>

<hi>405 <ta>ḷḷavāṟe vaṭakku nokkiyuṅ kiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvel-</ta></hi>

<hi>406 <ta>laiyil niṉṟa tiraḷvempe yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉun teṟkiṉṉum iv-</ta></hi>

<hi>407 <ta>vempai yiṭattiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe teṟku nokki-</ta></hi>

<hi>408 <ta>yuṅ kiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyil vempoṭu niṉ-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XVIIb.</h1>

<hi>409 <ta>ṟa tiṭale yuṟṟu meṟkiṉṉum teṟkiṉṉum ittiṭalai vala-</ta></hi>

<hi>410 <ta>ttiṭṭu ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟē vaṭakku nokkiyum kiḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>411 <ta>kku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu kayaṟpākkattut teṉkīḻaimulai-</ta></hi>

<hi>412 <ta>yum meṟpaṭiyūr ppaṭākai perumurnāṭṭuk kūḷapāṭit teṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>413 <ta>melaimulaiyumuṟṟa viṭattu amaṇpaṭṭikkiṇaṟeṉṉum kiṇaṟe-</ta></hi>

<hi>414 <ta>yuṟṟuk kiḻakkiṉṉum teṟkiṉṉum ikkiṇaṟṟai va-</ta></hi>

<hi>415 <ta>lattiṭṭu ikkūḷapāṭit teṉṉellai tāṉuḷḷavā-</ta></hi>

<hi>416 <ta>ṟe vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyum kiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>417 <ta>kuṟuntuṟai maṭuveṉṉum maṭuve yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum</ta></hi>

<hi>418 <ta>itu menaṭainīrpāyappeṟuvatāka itaṉai ūṭaṟut-</ta></hi>

<hi>419 <ta>teṟi ivvellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakiḻakku nokkiyuṅ kiḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>420 <ta>kku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyilukāyoṭu niṉṟa</ta></hi>

<hi>421 <ta>puṟṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum ippuṟṟai valattiṭṭuk</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XVIIIa.</h1>

<hi>422 <ta>kūḷapāṭit teṉṉellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe vaṭakiḻakku nok-</ta></hi>

<hi>423 <ta>kiyuṅ kiḻakku nokkiyuñ ceṉṟu ivvellaiyi lukāyo-</ta></hi>

<hi>424 <ta>ṭu niṉṟa puṟṟe yuṟṟut teṟkiṉṉum mitaṉai valattiṭṭu-</ta></hi>

<hi>425 <ta>k kūḷapāṭit teṉṉellai tāṉuḷḷavāṟe kiḻakku nok-</ta></hi>

<hi>426 <ta>kic ceṉṟu muṉṟuṭaṅkiṉa viṭame kūṭi[ṟṟu ||*] āka ivvicaitta pe-</ta></hi>

<hi>427 <ta>runāṉkellaiyuḷḷum akappaṭṭa nīrnilaṉum pu-</ta></hi>

<hi>428 <ta>ṉceyyum ūrum ūrirukkaiyum maṉaiyum maṉai-</ta></hi>

<hi>429 <ta>paṭappaiyum maṉṟuṅ kaṉṟumeypāḻuṅ kuḷamuṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>430 <ta>koṭṭakamum<ref t="3:410-1"/> puṟṟun teṟṟiyum kāṭum piṭilikaiyuṅ kaḷaru

muva-</ta></hi>

<hi>431 <ta>rum oṭaiyum uṭaippum āṟum āṟiṭupaṭukaiyum mīṉpayi-</ta></hi>

<hi>432 <ta>l paḷḷamum teṉpayil potumpum meṉokkiya mara-</ta></hi>

<hi>433 <ta>muṅ kīṇokkiya kiṇaṟum kiṭaṅkuṅ keṇiyum eriyum eri-</ta></hi>

<hi>434 <ta>nīrkoppum uḷḷiṭṭu nīrpūci neṭumparampeṟintu-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XVIIIb.</h1>

<hi>435 <ta>ṭumpoṭi yāmai tavaḻnta tevvakaippaṭṭatu muṇṇila moḻivi-</ta></hi>

<hi>436 <ta>ṉṟit tevatāṉamākap peṟṟataṟkup peṟṟa</ta> <gr>parihāra</gr><ta>m

nāṭāṭciyum</ta><pb n="3:411"/></hi>

<hi>437 <ta>ūrāṭciyum vaṭaṭināḻiyum putarnāḻiyum vaṇṇārappāṟaiyuṅ kaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>438 <ta>ṇālakkāṇamuṅ kucakkāṇamum iṭaippāṭṭamun

taṟiyiṟaiyu</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>rakun taṭṭā-</ta></hi>

<hi>439 <ta>rappāṭṭamu maṉṟupāṭum māviṟaiyun tīyeriyum viṟpiṭiyum vālamañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>440 <ta>cāṭiyun nallāvun nallerutun nāṭukāvalum ūṭupo-</ta></hi>

<hi>441 <ta>kkum ilaikkūlamu nīrkkūliyum ulkum ōṭakkūliyumuṭpaṭṭuk</ta></hi>

<hi>442 <ta>kottoṭṭuṇṇaṟpālatevvakaippaṭṭatuṅ kokkoḷḷāte</ta></hi>

<hi>443 <ta>ittevare koḷḷappeṟuvatākavum ippaṭi peṟṟataṟkup peṟṟa</ta>

<gr>vyavasthai</gr></hi>

<hi>444 <ta>ivvūrkku nīrkkīntavāṟu vāykkāl kutti nīr pāccappeṟuvatākavum a-</ta></hi>

<hi>445 <ta>vvāykkāl aṉṉiyar kuṟaṅkaṟuttuk kuttavum vilaṅkaṭaikkavum ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>446 <ta>ṟṟettam paṇṇavuṅ kūṭainīriṟaikkavum peṟātatākavum ceṉṉīrp

potuviṉai</ta></hi>

<hi>447 <ta>ceyyātatākavum aṉṉīraṭaittup pāccappeṟuvatākavum puṟavūrnila-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XIXa.</h1>

<hi>448 <ta>ttūṭupontu ivvūrkku nīrpāyum vāykkālkaḷuṅ kumuḻikaḷum

meṉaṭainīrpā-</ta></hi>

<hi>449 <ta>yavum vāravum peṟuvatākavum ivvūr nilattūṭupoy ppuṟavūrkku nīrpāyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>450 <ta>m vāykkālkaḷum kumiḻikaḷum meṉaṭainīrpāyavum vāravum peṟuvatā-</ta></hi>

<hi>451 <ta>[ka*]vum cuṭṭoṭṭāl māṭamāḷikai eṭukkappeṟuvatākavum turavukiṇaṟu

iḻiccap-</ta></hi>

<hi>452 <ta>peṟuvatākavum kāvuteṅkiṭap peṟuvatākavum maruvun tamaṉakamum iru-</ta></hi>

<hi>453 <ta>veliyuñ ceṇpakamuñ ceṅkaḻunirum māvum palāvun teṅku-</ta></hi>

<hi>454 <ta>ṅ kamukumuḷḷiṭṭa palluruviṟ payaṉmaram iṭavun naṭavum peṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>455 <ta>vatākavum peṟuñcekkiṭappeṟuvatākavum ivvūr ellai vaṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>456 <ta>ttuḷḷa teṅkum paṉaiyum īḻavareṟappeṟātatākavum ivvūreri nī-</ta></hi>

<hi>457 <ta>reṟkumaḷavum eṟṟuk kokkumaḷavuṅ kokkat taṉṉellaiyiṟ karai-</ta></hi>

<hi>458 <ta>yaṭṭikkoḷḷappeṟuvatākavum ippaṭippaṭṭa</ta>

<gr>vya[va*]sthai</gr><ta>yum</ta> <gr>parihāra</gr><ta>mum</ta></hi>

<hi>459 <ta>peṟa ttiruvālaṅkāṭuṭaiya</ta> <gr>mahāde</gr><ta>varkku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu

mutal te-</ta></hi>

<hi>460 <ta>vatāṉamākap piṭicūḻntu paṭākai naṭantu kalluṅ kaḷḷiyu nāṭṭi

aṟavo-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XIXb.</h1>

<hi>461 <ta>lai ceytu kuṭuttom melmalaippaḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭo-</ta></hi>

<hi>462 <ta>m nāṭṭāroṭum uṭaṉiṉṟu piṭicūḻntu aṟavolai ceytu kuṭutteṉ pura-</ta></hi>

<hi>463 <ta>vuvaritiṇaikkaḷam jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattup puliyūrk-</ta></hi>

<hi>464 <ta>koṭṭattu māṅkāṭunāṭṭu maḻicāṭṭu<ref t="3:411-1"/> maḻicaikiḻāṉ

māṉaṉariyeṟṟeṉ ivai</ta></hi>

<hi>465 <ta>eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum ipparicu piṭicūḻvittu aṟavolai ceyvitteṉ a-</ta></hi>

<hi>466 <ta>rumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu vaṇṭāḻaiveḷūrkkūṟṟattuc ciṟṟāmuru-</ta></hi>

<hi>467 <ta>ṭaiyāṉ perumāṉampalattāṭiyāṉa utaiyamāttāṇṭamuventa-</ta></hi>

<hi>468 <ta>veḷāṉeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum ipparicu piṭinaṭappittu</ta></hi>

<hi>469 <ta>aṟavolai ceyvitteṉ</ta> <gr>rājarājacaturvvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu śrī

arumo-</ta></hi>

<hi>470 <ta>ḻitevacceri ciṟunāṉalūr</ta> <gr>bhāradvāji</gr> <ta>nārāyaṇaṉ

centapirāṉ</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>471 <ta>ṉeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum ipparicu ellai terittukkāṭṭit teva-</ta></hi>

<hi>472 <ta>tāṉamākap piṭicūḻntu kalluṅkaḷḷiyu nāṭṭi aṟavolai ceytu kuṭutto</ta></hi>

<hi>473 <ta>m naṭuvilmalaipperumurnāṭṭuc

ciṅkaḷāntaka</ta><gr>ccaturvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu</ta> <gr>sa-</gr></hi>

<h1>Plate XXa.</h1>

<hi>474 <gr>bhai</gr><ta>yom ivvūrkkaraṇattāṉ</ta> <gr>maddhyasta</gr><ta>ṉ

āyiravaṉaraṅkanāṉa ciṅkaḷāntaka-</ta></hi>

<hi>475 <ta>ttaṉmappiriyaṉeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum ipparicu ellai terittu-</ta></hi>

<hi>476 <ta>kkāṭṭit tevatāṉamākap piṭicūḻntu kalluṅkaḷḷiyu nāṭṭi aṟavolai

ce-</ta></hi>

<hi>477 <ta>ytu kuṭuttom meṉmalaippaḻaiyaṉūrnāṭṭup paḻaiyaṉūr ūro-</ta></hi>

<hi>478 <ta>m ūrār colla eḻutiṉeṉ ivvūrk karaṇattāṉ civa</ta><gr>brāhma</gr><ta>ṇaṉ

kā</ta><gr>śya-</gr></hi>

<hi>479 <ta>paṉ pūtitiruvoṟṟiyūraṭikaḷeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum</ta></hi>

<hi>480 <ta>ipparicu ellai terittukkāṭṭit tevatāṉamākap piṭicūḻntu ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>481 <ta>lluṅkaḷḷiyu nāṭṭi aṟavolaiceytu kuṭuttom meṉamalai-</ta></hi>

<hi>482 <ta>melūrnāṭṭu nittavino</ta><gr>daccaturvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu</ta>

<gr>sabhai</gr><ta>yom ivvūr k-</ta></hi>

<hi>483 <ta>karaṇattāṉ</ta> <gr>madhyasta</gr><ta>ṉ āyiravaṉaiyyaṉ perumāṉāṉa</ta>

<gr>śrīkr̥ṣṇa</gr><ta>ṉ uttama-</ta></hi>

<hi>484 <ta>ppiriyaṉeṉ ivai eṉṉeḻutteṉṟum pukuntapaṭiye variyiliṭṭuk-</ta></hi>

<hi>485 <ta>koḷka veṉṟu uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭuk keraḷāntaka-</ta></hi>

<hi>486 <gr>ccaturvedi</gr><ta>maṅkalattu narākkaṇamārāyaṉa

jananā</ta><gr>tha</gr><ta>nārāna</ta> <gr>rājendra</gr><ta>co-</ta><pb n="3:412"/></hi>

<h1>Plate XXb.</h1>

<hi>487 <ta>ḻa</ta><gr>brahmādhirāja</gr><ta>rum atikārikaḷ uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭu

veṇṇāṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>488 <ta>vayalūr kiḻavaṉ tattaṉ centaṉārāṉa</ta>

<gr>rājendra</gr><ta>coḻaaṇukkappallava-</ta></hi>

<hi>489 <ta>raiyarum uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭup perāvūrnāṭṭuk kāñcivāyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>490 <ta>luṭaiyāṉ utaiya</ta><gr>di</gr><ta>vākaraṉ(t) tillaiyāḷiyārāṉa</ta>

<gr>rājarāja</gr><ta>muventa-</ta></hi>

<hi>491 <ta>veḷārum</ta> <gr>rājendra</gr><ta>ciṅkavaḷanāṭṭut tiruvintaḷūrnāṭṭup

parakecarinallūru-</ta></hi>

<hi>492 <ta>ṭaiyār māṇikkaṉ eṭuttapāta(tā)rāṉa coḻamuventaveḷārum</ta></hi>

<hi>493 <ta>pāṇṭikulācaṉivaḷanāṭṭu eriyūrnāṭṭu iṭaikkuṭaiyār veṇṇā-</ta></hi>

<hi>494 <ta>yil kūttaṉārum evap puravuvaritiṇaikkaḷattuk kaṇkāṇi jayaṅ-</ta></hi>

<hi>495 <ta>koṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu maṇaiyiṟkoṭṭattup puricaināṭṭuppiccipā-</ta></hi>

<hi>496 <ta>kkamuṭaiyāṉ kāḷi ēkāmparaṉum puravuvaritiṇaikkaḷam arumoḻitevava-</ta></hi>

<hi>497 <ta>ḷanāṭṭu ārvalakkūṟṟattuk kacciramuṭaiyāṉ mu[r*]ttivitiviṭaṅkaṉum

pāṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>498 <ta>ṭikulācaṉivaḷanāṭṭu miceṅkiḷiyūrnāṭṭuk koṭṭaiyūrkkiḻavaṉ

kūvāṇai</ta></hi>

<hi>499 <ta>cīrāḷaṉum iṉṉāṭṭup puṟakkiḷiyūrnāṭṭuk kāmatamaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ

kāñcaṉ</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XXIa.</h1>

<hi>500 <ta>koṇṭayaṉum jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattup paṉaiyūrnāṭṭuc

ciṉṟiya[ṉ]-</ta></hi>

<hi>501 <ta>pākkamuṭaiyāṉ kuṇamataṉāccaṉum varippottakam

arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>502 <ta>ārvalakkūṟṟattuk kaicciramuṭaiyāṉ pakavaṉaṅkiyum

pāṇṭikulācaṉivaḷanāṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>503 <ta>iṭaiyāṟṟunāṭṭuk kārikuṭaiyāṉ <ref t="3:412-1"/>kuṭutāṅkiyaravaṇaiyāṉum

mukaveṭṭi</ta> <gr>rāja-<lb break="no"/>rājava-</gr></hi>

<hi>504 <ta>ḷanāṭṭuk kā</ta><gr>ntā</gr><ta>ṉanāṭṭuk koṉūruṭaiyāṉ

cūlapāṇiyarumoḻiyum jayaṅko-</ta></hi>

<hi>505 <ta>ṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu āmurkkoṭṭattuc ciṟukuṉṟanāṭṭuc cempākkiḻā-</ta></hi>

<hi>506 <ta>ṉ ciṅkaṉ aravaṇaiyāṉum puliyūrkkoṭṭattup puliyūrnāṭṭu nuṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>507 <ta>mpākkat tarumpākkiḻāṉ vaiykuntaṉ kāṭāṭiyum ūṟṟukkāṭṭukko-</ta></hi>

<hi>508 <ta>ṭṭat tūṟṟukkāṭṭunāṭṭu naṟṟāyanallūr araiyamāṉaraṅkaṉ(p) picaṅkaṉum

varippo-</ta></hi>

<hi>509 <ta>ttakakkaṇakku ītūrkkoṭṭattuc cāranāṭṭu ulakkaiyūruṭaiyāṉ

āccaṉa-</ta></hi>

<hi>510 <ta>ṅkāṭiyum variyilīṭu paṅkaḷanāṭṭut teṟkilvakait taiccaṉūrnāṭṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>511 <ta>ōtalpāṭiyāṉ muliyutaiya</ta><gr>di</gr><ta>vākaraṉum

ūṟṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>512 <ta>ttu ūṟṟukkāṭṭunāṭṭuk kaṟavūruṭaiyāṉ māṇikkaṉ turantara-</ta></hi>

<h1>Plate XXIb.</h1>

<hi>513 <ta>ṉum</ta> <gr>kṣatriyaśi</gr><ta>kāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭut tiruvārūrkkūṟṟattu

muṅkiṟkuṭaiyāṉ t[e]-</ta></hi>

<hi>514 <ta>vaṭi kamalaṉum kīḻmukaveṭṭi aiyyāṟaṉ tevarkaṇṭaṉum comarācar

teva-</ta></hi>

<hi>515 <ta>ṉum paṭṭaṉ cīkkāliyum veḷāṉ perumāṉum ceṭṭi tiruvaṭikaḷum

ūraṉeṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>516 <ta>ṉum kūttāṭi nāṉūṟṟuvaṉum irunūṟṟaimpatiṉmaṉ araṭṭuṟaiyum

i[ru]-</ta></hi>

<hi>517 <ta>ntu yāṇṭu eḻāvatu nāḷ nūṟṟaimpattaiñciṉāl variyiliṭṭatu</ta> || u

<hi>518 <de>vyānvavāyatilakā[ḥ*] kāñcīpurasamut<ref t="3:412-2"/>bhavā[ḥ*]

praśastimenāmalikhat<ref t="3:412-3"/> ca-</de></hi>

<hi>519 <de><ref t="3:412-4"/>tutnāmecitrakāriṇaḥ || yaucatasyānujāvāstām</de></hi>

<hi>520 <de>raṃgadāmodarāhvayau[|*] akr̥ṣṇacaritaḥ kr̥ṣṇassambha<ref t="3:412-5"/>-</de></hi>

<hi>521 <de>vopi mahāmatiḥ || ārāva</de><ta>mur</ta><de>taputraśca vikhyātaḥ <ref t="3:412-6"/>puruṣoktama[ḥ]</de></hi>

<hi>522 <de><ref t="3:412-6"/>puruṣoktamapādāmbujanmadvandvamadhuvr̥taḥ<ref t="3:412-7"/> ||

amībhiruccā[va]-</de></hi>

<hi>523 <de><ref t="3:412-8"/>cacilpagovidairudārakāñcīpuralabdhajanmabhiḥ[|*]

sudhī-</de></hi>

<hi>524 <de>bhirovīkulajanmaśālibhistadenadavyagramalekhi śāsana[m]</de> [||*]<pb n="3:413"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION OF THE SANSKRIT TEXT.</h1>

(Verse 1.) May bashful Bhavāni (Pārvati) who, seeing her (own) form

(reflected)<lb/>in the gem on the hood of the king of serpents (which forms) the

necklace of Śrī-<lb break="no"/>kaṇṭha (Śiva), (and) (suspecting) it (to

be) another woman, looks askance, excited and<lb/>jealous, at her husband who, with a heart

all-desirous of (her) embrace, prays (for it)<lb/>bowing at (her) feet, grant

you uninterrupted prosperity !

(V. 2.) May that pond in which the royal swan of heroism sports; the sun

(which<lb/>delights) the lotuses (viz.,) the learned; the sole caravan-leader of the

vast crowd of<lb/>travellers on the two routes (viz.,) (the temporal), where the results

(of actions) are seen,<lb/>and (the transcendental), where the results are not seen;

the supreme ruler of all royal<lb/>races; the ocean where the multitude of gems (viz.,) all

virtues, has its birth;——the<lb/>Chōḷa family——rule for ever the circle of the earth, redressing

the grievances of all !

(V. 3.) The letters (of the alphabet) limited in number are only fifty;

(whereas)<lb/>the virtues of (the kings of) the Solar race are resplendent

beyond number. How can<lb/>I describe these (virtues) with those (letters) ? Oh !

Mother Sarasvati ! secure for me<lb/>(the help of) other letters (lipi)

(also)<ref t="3:413-1"/>.

(V. 4.) The eye of the three worlds was the Sun<ref t="3:413-2"/> from whom sprang the

sprouts<lb/>of all (families of) kings. From him (i.e., the Sun) was born by

concentration<lb/>(manana), Manu,<ref t="3:413-3"/> the first of kings whose name became

(thus) conformable to (its)<lb/>meaning.

(V. 5.) Great Ikshvāku<ref t="3:413-4"/> was born (as) his son; of him, in

great battles the enemies<lb/>of gods (i.e., the dānavas) were greatly afraid. The three

worlds, though completely<lb/>immersed in the ocean of his spotless fame, (still) enjoyed

extreme delight.<ref t="3:413-5"/>

(V. 6.) (Then) came forth his son, the heroic Vikukshi,<ref t="3:413-6"/> who

was the husband<lb/>of the youthful Earth adorned by the girdle (viz.,) the waves of all

(surrounding) oceans,<lb/>(and) whose lotus feet were resplendent by the lustre

(proceeding from) the diadems of<lb/>many crowds of bowing kings.

(V. 7.) To him was born as son the king named Purañjaya, whose abundant<lb/>prowess

and heroism were well known and the expansive white parasol of whose blooming<lb/>fame, having

spread over the whole surface of the entire universe, was (still found to be)<lb/>in excess.

(V. 8.) This mine of prowess, because (he) sat upon the hump of Hari (i.e.,

Indra)<lb/>who had assumed the form of a bull, (and) killed in battle the warriors of

the enemies<lb/>of gods, bore on this account the name Kakutstha<ref t="3:414-1"/>

(i.e., one who sits on the hump).

(V. 9.) (People) say that his son Kakshīvat was a king of unopposed

power,<lb/>whose fame was sung by the celestial singers (gandharva) in the houses of gods;

and<lb/>the light of the moon (viz.,) the reflection of his spotless white parasol,

extinguished the<lb/>fatigue (of the people) on the surface of (this) earth.<ref t="3:414-2"/>

(V. 10.) His son was Aryyamā, the lord of the earth, who obtained the

Lakshmī<lb/>(of victory) by stirring the ocean of his enemy (forces) with the

churning rod of his<lb/>mountain (-like) arm; (and) whose greatness was pre-eminently

extolled.

(V. 11.) In his family was born the king (named) Analapratāpa, whose mag-<lb break="no"/>nanimity was well known in the world, and the fire of whose prowess sprang forth

from<lb/>his tree (-like) shoulders<ref t="3:414-3"/> rubbing against the bow-string, and

destroyed (his) enemies.

(V. 12.) The full-moon (in swelling) the ocean of his (i.e.,

Analapratāpa's)<lb/>family was Vēna, the foremost of kings. His son was king

Pr̥thu, whose prosperity<lb/>was great, who was the chief of rulers, (and) who, like

heroism incarnate for putting<lb/>down injustice (in this world), came forth (clad)

in mail, wearing a diadem of gems and<lb/>holding a bow of matchless strength<ref t="3:414-4"/>

with the string (drawn) and the arrow (set) from<lb/>Vēna's right arm which

was churned (for that purpose) by chiefs of ascetics.

(V. 14.) In this family was born a king who, having killed the demon Dhundhu<lb/>of

enormous strength, (bore) on earth the name Dhundhumāra.<ref t="3:414-5"/> This

king also<lb/>(having become) the sole resort of virtues, ruled the whole earth.

(V. 15.) In that family was born king Yuvanāśva<ref t="3:414-6"/> who had no second

(to him)<lb/>in austerity, celebrity, truth and (other) good qualities; all people

well understood his<lb/>prowess to be a rampart-wall in protecting the whole world, ever increasing

on all sides.

(V. 16.) The son of that (king), whose greatness was widespread (and) who

was<lb/>respected by (those) who were (themselves) deserving of respect, was

Māndhātr̥,<ref t="3:414-7"/> the<lb/>master of courage, wisdom, love, prosperity and

learning. (He), the birth-place of<lb/>mercy, ruled for a long time the earth as far as the

Lōkālōka mountain<ref t="3:414-8"/> as (if he<lb/>were) the embodiment of the

protective power itself.<pb n="3:415"/>

(V. 17.) Begotten (of him) was his son (known as) king Muchukunda,<ref t="3:415-1"/> who<lb/>kept (himself) awake in the duty of protecting the camp of the army of

gods which was<lb/>attacked by the forces of powerful demons; who was engrossed in the sleep

obtained<lb/>(as boon) through the grace of the lord of gods (i.e., Indra) and whose

eyes, opening<lb/>in anger, immediately consumed the crafty demon Kālayavana and

(thus) pleased<lb/>Mukunda (Vishṇu).

(V. 18.) In that family was also born he of immense prosperity who was a<lb/>store-house of

celebrated heroism, whose name was known (to the world) as Vaḷabha,<lb/>who

offered up (his) enemies as moths to the flames of (his) arrows and founded (the

city of)<lb/>Vaḷabhī.

(V. 19.) To him was born (the king) named Pr̥thulāksha,<ref t="3:415-2"/> who,

at the request<lb/>of crowds of gods and demons, set whirling in the ocean the huge mountain

Mandara<lb/>for (the purpose of) securing nectar.

(V. 20.) To him was born a son (known as) Pārthivachūḍāmaṇi, who was<lb/>a

mine of power and who, while Mukunda (Vishṇu) was giving the gods a drink<lb/>of nectar,

destroyed the army of the demons (who were disturbing).

(V. 21.) Dīrghabāhu, the foremost of the virtuous and a jewel of that race,

then<lb/>became the paramount sovereign. Learned men say that the fire of his prowess

quenched<lb/>the grievances of the virtuous.<ref t="3:415-3"/>

(V. 22.) He, king Chandrajit, the parental home of the goddess of

victory,<lb/>conquered the unconquerable army of the enemies of gods and (also) the Moon

who<lb/>had carried away the wife of his teacher (Br̥haspati).

(V. 23.) His son Sāṁkr̥ti became the emperor at the close of the Kr̥ta

age.<lb/>That he highly reddened (i.e., pleased) the earth with the (white)

rays of the moon of (his)<lb/>fame is (indeed) strange.

(V. 24.) A jewel in that family was the king known as Pañchapa the

victorious,<lb/>who, by the excellence of his body, surpassed the five-arrowed (Cupid) and vied

(in pros-<lb break="no"/>perity) with the lord of the heaven (i.e., Indra).

(V. 25.) In his family was (born) Satyavrata<ref t="3:415-4"/> who, being

ordered by (his) father<lb/>to protect the horse which was let loose for the

horse-sacrifice, conquered, by (virtue of<lb/>his superior) strength, Kāśirāja,

the king of Vāraṇāśī (i.e., Benares).

(V. 26.) (Seeing that he) conquered Rudra in a battle where a multitude of

arrows<lb/>proceeding from the bows of opposite parties struck (one another) and produced

flames,<lb/>the assemblage of gods proclaimed “thou art Rudrajit (the conqueror of

Rudra).”<pb n="3:416"/>

(V. 27.) The jewel of that prosperous family was king Śibi,<ref t="3:416-1"/> the son

of Uśīnara,<lb/>who, out of compassion in protecting the pigeon which was threatened

(to be killed) by<lb/>a falcon, gave up attachment for his own body. An ornament in his

family was king<lb/>Marutta,<ref t="3:416-2"/> who was famous in (this) world. With

the riches that were used and left<lb/>over (as balance, after the performance) of his

sacrifice, the Pāṇḍavas performed (their)<lb/>sacrifice.

(V. 28.) (People) say that Dushyanta was an ornament of the race of this

(king).<lb/>His son was Daushyanti (i.e., born of Dushyanta)

Bharata.<ref t="3:416-3"/> To him was born a<lb/>son named Chōḷa after whom the

Solar race on this earth became illustrious.

(V. 29.) Him (i.e., the king Chōḷa), learned men describe as the generous lord

of<lb/>gods (i.e., Indra) who incarnated on earth (on seeing that) the glory of his

town (i.e.,<lb/>Amarāvatī) was humbled by the varied and lustrous riches of the

Chōḷa country.

(V. 30.) Chōḷavarman's son was Rājakēsarivarman (‘the lion

among<lb/>kings’) who split asunder with (his) nails (viz., crooked knives) the

elephants (viz., his<lb/>enemies) and (was) the cage (wherein resided the

goddess) of prosperity.

(V. 31.) Rājakēsarin's<ref t="3:416-4"/> son was king Parakēsarin by whose

fire-like anger<lb/>the enemies’ forces were consumed.

(V. 32.) Thenceforward these two names indicative of (their) suzerainty were alter-<lb break="no"/>nately borne by the Chōḷa (kings) in the order of their coronation.

(V. 33.) Parakēsarin's son was king Chitraratha; his son

(was)<lb/>Chitrāśva; to him (was born) king Chitradhanvan.

(V. 34.) Heaps of wealth brought by kings from all quarters (of the world)

were<lb/>poured out in front of him and by him in turn (they were scattered)

instantaneously<lb/>(before) supplicants.

(V. 35.) Having come to know that king Bhagīratha engrossed in penance<lb/>brought

down (from heaven) the river of gods (i.e., Gaṅgā) (to earth), this king

(also) desirous<pb n="3:417"/><lb/>of fame brought her (i.e., Gaṅgā) to his

dominions under the name Kavērakanyakā<lb/>(i.e., Kāvērī).<ref t="3:417-1"/>

(V. 36.) In that family was (born) Suraguru<ref t="3:417-2"/> who was the

hereditary abode of<lb/>the maiden, the Lakshmī of victory. This king having conquered by

his glory the<lb/>god of Death in his own territory<ref t="3:417-3"/> acquired the name

Mr̥tyujit.

(V. 37.) In his race was born king Chitrartha called Vyāghrakētu<ref t="3:417-4"/><lb/>from his banner-cloth bearing (the figure of) a tiger, who was a store of

great heroism<lb/>and who wore as an ornament on his head the flowers of the dhātakī (Grislea

Tomentosa).

(V. 38.) The Trēta-age having come to a close, a son of this king known

as<lb/>Narēndrapati became the ruler. The diadems of (subordinate) kings dropped

down their<lb/>gems; (because their) fastenings had become loosened by the constant rolling

at his footstool.

(V. 39.) From him was produced the head-jewel of the powerful Solar race,

(king)<lb/>Vasu, who was the cause of the destruction of the demons (and)

who (known) by the<lb/>significant surname of Uparichara<ref t="3:417-5"/> moved in

any direction he liked in a celestial car<lb/>which was presented (to him) by the lord of

gods (i.e., Indra).

(V. 40.) At the end of the Dvāpara (-age) was born in the family of this

head-<lb break="no"/>jewel of kings a conqueror of all hostile kings named Viśvajit.<ref t="3:417-6"/>

(V. 41.) In his race was born Perunatkiḷḷi<ref t="3:417-7"/> who was the receptacle

of all<lb/>sciences, the abode of (the goddess of) Prosperity, who was worshipped by the

diadems of<lb/>all the rulers of the earth which were set with rows of precious gems.

(V. 42.) In this (king's) family was born he, the leader of all the lords of the

earth,<lb/>the foremost of the great on account of his virtues, the king who renovated (the town

<pb n="3:418"/><lb/>of) Kāñchī with gold, who had established his glorious fame by

constructing embank-<lb break="no"/>ments of the Kāvērī<ref t="3:418-1"/>

(river) and whom (people) called Kalikāla<ref t="3:418-2"/> because

(he) was<lb/>(the god of) Death to the elephants (kari) (of his enemies) as

also to the Kali (-age).

(V. 43.) In the family of that (king) of extensive glory was born the

emperor<lb/>Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ who bore on his arm the earth (extending) as far

as the Lōkālōka<lb/>mountain,<ref t="3:418-3"/> whose tremulous eyes were as blue as

the petal of the blue lily (and) the bondage<lb/>of (whose) spider-body<ref t="3:418-4"/> was cut off by (his) devotion to Śambhu (i.e., Śiva) the

conqueror<lb/>of (the demon) Tripura.

(V. 44.) In the illustrious family of that (king) was born Vijayālaya of

praise-<lb break="no"/>worthy prowess, whose footstool was battered by the diadems in the rush for

precedence<lb/>(ahamahamikā) of kings desirous of prostrating.

(V. 45.) He, the light of the Solar race, took possession of (the town)<ref t="3:418-5"/>

Tañchāpurī<lb/>(i.e., Tanjore) which was picturesque to the sight, was as

beautiful as Aḷakā (the chief<lb/>town of Kubēra), had reached the sky (by

its high turrets) and the white-wash of (whose)<lb/>mansions (appeared like) the

scented cosmetic (applied to the body), just as he would seize<lb/>(by the hand) his

own wife who has beautiful eyes, graceful curls, a cloth covering (her<lb/>body), and sandal

paste as (white as) lime, in order to sport with her.

(V. 46.) Having next consecrated (there) (the image of) Niśumbhasūdanī<ref t="3:418-6"/> whose<lb/>lotus-feet are worshipped by gods and demons, (he) by the grace of

that (goddess) bore just<lb/>(as easily) as a garland (the weight of) the

(whole) earth resplendent with (her) garment of<lb/>the four oceans.

(V. 47.) (After him), (his) son king Ādityavarman, the asylum of the wise,

a<lb/>Dhishaṇa (Br̥haspati) (in learning), energetic, always bent upon removing

evil and<lb/>adhering (himself) to the path of the righteous, protected the earth.<ref t="3:418-7"/>

(V. 48.) The earth having sought refuge under the shadow of his matchless white<lb/>parasol did

not experience on any occasion, the pain caused by the heat (of misery).<ref t="3:418-8"/>

(V. 49.) Having conquered in battle the Pallava (king) Aparājita who

possessed<lb/>a brilliant army though (he was in name) aparājita (i.e., the

unconquered) he (i.e., Āditya)<lb/>took possession of his (i. e., Aparājita's)

beloved country and thus fulfilled the object<lb/>(of his desire).<ref t="3:419-1"/>

(V. 50.) His son was Parāntaka (i.e., the destroyer of (his) enemies,

whose<lb/>name was full of meaning, who was a bee at the two lotus-feet of Purāntaka

(i.e.,<lb/>Śiva) and who was as (it were) the embodiment of the boundless joy of

(his) subjects.

(V. 51.) Encircled by the fire of whose prowess the Pāṇḍya king at once entered the<lb/>sea,

as if intent upon quenching that affliction in haste, abandoning (his) royal glory

and<lb/>(his) hereditary dominion.

(V. 52.) The fire of whose anger after burning (his) enemies quenched not in

the<lb/>waters of the sea (but) subsided (only) by the tears of the wives of the

Simhaḷa (king)<lb/>who was cut to pieces and killed by (his) weapons.

(V. 53.) He built for Purāri (Śiva), who was before (this) on the silver

mountain<lb/>(Kailāsa), a golden house called Dabhra-Sabhā and (thus) put to

shame his (i.e.,<lb/>Śiva's) friend, the lord of wealth (Kubēra) by (his) immense

riches.

(V. 54.) His son Rājāditya defeated Kr̥shṇarāja in battle and went

to<lb/>heaven. His brother named Gaṇḍarāditya, whose feet were worshipped by the

rows<lb/>of diadems (worn on the heads) of the rulers of the earth, became king.

(V. 55.) <ref t="3:419-2"/>Arindama (i.e., the destroyer of enemies) bearing

indeed a name which was<lb/>full of meaning, became the best of kings; and dense forests became the

abode of kings,<lb/>who fled from his anger.

(V. 56.) From him was born the king known as Parāntaka who received

glowing<lb/>prowess from the sun, profoundness from the ocean, great heroism from Hari

(Vishṇu)<lb/>the abode of strength, an incomparable body from Kāma (Cupid), prosperity

from<lb/>Vishṇu and from the moon a splendour pleasant to the eye.

(V. 57.) The mass of people believe this king to be Manu, who, out of love for

the<lb/>(good) conduct which was set forth by himself, has come to the earth once again to

establish<lb/>his law which had become lax under the influence of the Kali (age).

(V. 58.) While that emperor Sundara was ruling the circle of the earth, the

syllable<lb/>hā(indicative of sorrow) was heard by people only in words like

hāra.<ref t="3:419-3"/>

(V. 59.) This (king), who was almost (the god of) Death to the Kali (age),

considered<lb/>the circle of the earth to be a more becoming jewel to (his) two

serpent-(like) shoulders<lb/>than golden armlets brilliant with flawless stones

(gems).

(V. 60.) The courtyard about the portals (of his palace) was covered with the dust

of<lb/>gold-pieces which (having) dropped down during the great confusion (ensuing on the

occasion)<lb/>of (the giving away of) unlimited charities, were crushed to powder by the

hoofs of horses.<pb n="3:420"/>

(V. 61.) His son Aruṇmoḻivarmā<ref t="3:420-1"/> was born (like another)

Murāri (Vishṇu)<lb/>supporting on his two arms, long like the prāsa (weapon),

the glorious (goddess) Śrī<lb/>(Lakshmī) who closely embraced the whole of

(his) body, and bearing on the palms<lb/>(of his hands), the śaṅkha and

chakra in the form of auspicious marks.

(V. 62.) The eyes of people fully delighted in the extraordinary moon (viz.,

his<lb/>body) (which maintained) great pure lustre in both the fortnights

(paksha) [or was of pure<lb/>descent on both sides (maternally and

paternally)] and presented a very big (i.e., complete),<lb/>orb (always)

[or had an extensive kingdom to rule].

(V. 63.) The Nāga-women danced on the occasion of the birth of this emperor

saying<lb/>“this (king) in all probability shall relieve our husband (i.e.,

Ādiśēsha) of the weight of<lb/>the earth on his head.”

(V. 64.) King Sundara-Chōḷa of great prowess went to heaven, requested<lb/>(as it

were) by the assemblage of gods to protect (it) immediately from the attack of<lb/>the

armies of demons and demi-gods.

(V. 65.) “I am determined to follow my lord Sundara (i.e., the beautiful)

before<lb/>(he) is coveted by the celestial damsels,” so saying zealously, his devoted queen

the<lb/>glorious Vānavaṉmahādēvī, a very Arundhatī in (her) manifold

good qualities,<lb/>abandoned her own people<ref t="3:420-2"/> and followed him as [night] the day

to heaven, afraid as it<lb/>were of the allurement (of her husband) by celestial nymphs and

(desirous consequently of)<lb/>being near (him) even there.

(V. 67.) After him, his son named Āditya ruled the earth. He, who excelled

the<lb/>mind-born (Cupid) in his (superior) beauty, killed the Pāṇḍya king in

battle.

(V. 68.) Having deposited in his (capital) town the lofty pillar of victory

(viz.,) the<lb/>head of the Pāṇḍya king, Āditya disappeared (from

this world) with a desire to<lb/>see heaven.

(V. 69.) (Though) requested by the subjects (to occupy the Chōḷa throne), in

order to<lb/>destroy the persistently blinding darkness of the powerful Kali (age),

Aruṇmoḻivarman<lb/>who understood the essence of royal conduct, desired not the kingdom

for himself even in<lb/>(his) mind, while his paternal uncle coveted his (i.e.,

Aruṇmoḻivarman's) dominions.

(V. 70.) Having ascertained by the marks (on his body) that Aruṇmoḻi was

the<lb/>lotus-eyed (Vishṇu) himself, the able protector of the three worlds that had

incarnated<lb/>(on earth), Madhurāntaka installed him in the office of

heir-apparent, and (himself)<lb/>bore the burden of (ruling) the earth.

(V. 71.) Applying (his) mind to (the devotion of) Śarva (Śiva),

utilising (his) wealth<lb/>in the act of performing His worship, (employing) all

(his) retinue in the construction of<lb/>houses (i.e., temples) for Him, and

directing (his) subjects to (regularly) perform His<lb/>festive processions,

(showing his) wrath (only) in the killing of enemies and (distributing

his)<lb/>riches among virtuous Brāhmaṇas, that king (Madhurāntaka) bore on

(his) broad<lb/>shoulder, the (weight of the) earth.<pb n="3:421"/>

(V. 72.) Aruṇmoḻivarman was himself then<ref t="3:421-1"/> installed in the

administration of<lb/>the kingdom (as if) to wash away the stain of the earth caused by the

Kali (-age) of his<lb/>body (bathed by the water during the ceremony of

installation); and the ends of the<lb/>quarters heavily roared with the tumultuous sounds of

the war-drums, rows of bells and<lb/>bugles, kettle drums, tambourines and conches.

(V. 73.) (Surely) the milky ocean formed itself into a circle in the shape of

(his)<lb/>white parasol in the sky and came to see his (own) daughter Śrī

(Lakshmī) resting on<lb/>the chest of this (king).

(V. 74.) Indeed ! the ladies of (the lords of) the quarters, who were taken

captives<lb/>during the digvijaya (i.e., the conquest of the quarters), rendered

(their) service to<lb/>this victorious monarch with chowries (made) of (his)

fame, lustrous as the shining<lb/>moon-beams.

(V. 75.) Although, in the tulābhāra (ceremony), the king was weighed against gold-<lb break="no"/>pieces in the scales (tulā), he was still (found) a-tula (i.e.,

unequalled). (Hence), it is<lb/>difficult to comprehend the greatness of the great.

(V. 76.) This king——a pile of matchless prosperity, majesty, learning, strength of<lb/>arm,

prowess, heroism and courage——invaded and conquered in order, (all) the

quarters<lb/>commencing with the direction of Triśaṅku (i.e., the south).

(V. 77.) The moon as if to afford protection to the Pāṇḍya king born in his

own<lb/>family, and thinking (unto himself) “I am also a rāja (king),” became the

white parasol of<lb/>this (king) who was intent upon conquering that (southern)

quarter.

(V. 78.) (King) Amarabhujaṅga being seized, (other) dissolute kings,

whose rule<lb/>was secretly mischievous, being much afraid of him at heart, wished to hide

(themselves)<lb/>somewhere (just like serpents with sliding crooked bodies).

(V. 79.) The commandant of (this) ornament of the Solar race, the hereditary home

of<lb/>(the goddess of) victory, captured (the town of) Viḷinda whose moat

was the sea, whose<lb/>extensive ramparts were glorious and high (and) which was impregnable

to the enemy<lb/>warriors.

(V. 80.) The lord of the Rāghavas (i.e., Rāma) constructing a bridge across

the<lb/>water of the ocean with (the assistance of) able monkeys, killed with great

difficulty the<lb/>king of Laṅkā (i.e., Rāvana) with sharp-edged arrows;

(but), this terrible General of<lb/>that (king Aruṇmoḻivarman) crossed the ocean by

ships and burnt the Lord of Laṅkā<lb/>(Ceylon). Hence Rāma is (surely) surpassed

by this (Chōḷa General).

(V. 81.) This is strange that though Satyāśraya fled to avoid misery from

the<lb/>attack of his (i.e., Aruṇmoḻivarman's) ocean-like army (still) misery found

a (permanent)<lb/>abode in him. But this is not strange, that his flight is due to

(i.e., is the result of his)<lb/>birth from Taila.<ref t="3:421-2"/>

(V. 82.) “Since Rājarāja, an expert in war, of the (same) name as myself,

has<lb/>been killed by a powerful club, I shall, therefore, kill that Andhra (king)

called Bhīma<lb/>though (he may be) faultless.” So saying he

(Aruṇmoḻivarman) killed him<lb/>(i.e., Bhīma) with a mace.<pb n="3:422"/>

(V. 83.) Having conquered the country,——the creation of Rāma (i.e.,

Paraśurāma)<lb/>whose beloved vow was to annihilate the whole of the Kshatra (race),——(the

country) which<lb/>was adorned with pious people, was matchless and inaccessible on account of

the mountains<lb/>and the ocean, he caused abundant joy to all kings that held a bow (in their

hands),<lb/>(and made) his commands shine on the rows of the diadems of all rulers of the

earth.

(V. 84.) Having subdued in battle the Gaṅga, Kalinga, Vaṅga, Magadha,<lb/>Āraṭṭa,<ref t="3:422-1"/> Oḍḍa, Saurāshṭra, Chāḷukya and other kings, and having received<lb/>homage

from them, the glorious Rājarāja——a rising sun in opening the groups of<lb/>lotuses,

viz., the faces of crowds of learned men, ruled the earth whose girdle is the water<lb/>of

all oceans.

(V. 85.) To this ruler of men was born a son, Madhurāntaka, whose limbs bore<lb/>all

the (distinguishing) marks of earth-rulers, who resembled a different

Manmatha<lb/>(mind-born) who had defied the angry roar of Hara

(Śiva).<ref t="3:422-2"/>

(V. 86.) Wonder ! While he of great prowess, was protecting this earth ever follow-<lb break="no"/>ing the ways of the good, the eyes of his wives openly transgressed the path (laid

down by)<lb/>the śruti (i.e., the Vēdas).<ref t="3:422-3"/>

(V. 87.) The fierce Sun, viz., the prowess of Madhurāntaka, stood pervading

the<lb/>whole space (comprised) within the circuit of the quarters. It is strange that

(this Sun)<lb/>reduced to ashes all the kings who stood aloof (from him)

(i.e., those who were his enemies)<lb/>but relieved the affliction of all kings who were

near (i.e., those who sought refuge in him).

(V. 88.) Strange it is that the disc of the moon (rāja-maṇḍala, i.e., the circle of

kings)<lb/>setting in the waters of the ocean of his sword, does not rise (again). This is

still more<lb/>strange that (subsequently) it (i.e., the disc of the moon) continues

to remain in the sky with<lb/>(its) brilliant lustre.<ref t="3:422-4"/>

(V. 89.) (This) famous (and) heroic lord of men intent upon doing meritorious

deeds<lb/>with large quantities of money acquired by (the strength of) his own arm, turned

his atten-<lb break="no"/>tion to the conquest of the quarters (digvijaya), backed up by a

powerful army.

(V. 90.) Accordingly, he the unequalled king Uttama-Chōḷa first started to

the<lb/>(southern) quarter marked by (the asterism) Triśaṅku, with a

desire to conquer the<lb/>Pāṇḍya king, after having arranged for the protection of his own

capital.

(V. 91.) The commander of forces (daṇḍanātha) of this crest-jewel of the

Solar race<lb/>(i.e., Madhurāntaka), struck the Pāṇḍya king

who had a powerful army. (And)<lb/>the Pāṇḍya leaving his own country which was

the residence of (the sage) Agastya,<lb/>from fear (of

Madhurāntaka), sought refuge in the Malaya hill.

(V. 92.) (Then) the politic son of Rājarāja took possession of the lustrous

pure pearls<lb/>which looked like the seeds (out of which grew) the spotless fame of the

Pāṇḍya king.<pb n="3:423"/>

(V. 93.) Having placed there his own son, the glorious Chōḷa-Pāṇḍya, for

the<lb/>protection of his (i.e., the Pāṇḍya's) country, the light of the

Solar race started<lb/>for the conquest of the western region.

(V. 94.) Having heard of the humiliation which the rulers of the earth were sub-<lb break="no"/>jected to by (the sage) Bhārgava (i.e., Paraśurama) on the

battlefield, (and) not<lb/>being able to meet him (i.e., Bhārgava) (in

battle) on earth, that proud king<lb/>(Madhurāntaka) set his mind upon conquering the country

called after him.

(V. 95.) Excepting, Paramēśvara<ref t="3:423-1"/> (Śiva) who else in this

(world) could even<lb/>contemplate in his mind to humiliate that country which is protected

by the glory of<lb/>(Bhārgava) the crest-jewel of the Bhr̥gu-race and which

since then (i.e., the<lb/>time of Bhārgava) has not been injured by enemies ?

(V. 96.) Madhurāntaka fearlessly crossed the Sahya (mountain) (and)

immedi-<lb break="no"/>ately) attacked the lord of the Kēraḷa (country) together

with his forces. Then a fierce<lb/>battle took place which wrought ruin upon (several)

kings.

(V. 97.) Having conquered the Kēraḷa king and having annihilated the

country<lb/>protected by the austerities of the chief of the Bhr̥gus, that prince, the abode of

prosperity,<lb/>turned towards his own capital (which looked) as if (it were) dancing

(in joy) with (its upraised)<lb/>hands, viz., brilliant fluttering flag-cloths

and whispering welcome by (its) sweetly<lb/>(jingling) waist-belts of

(damsels) with unsteady eyes.

(V. 98.) Then the great king, a light in the lineage of Śibi, started for

the<lb/>conquest of the region of Vaiśravaṇa (Kubēra) (i.e., the North), of

which the triple<lb/>(ash-) mark (on the forehead) is the silver mountain (and) where

Śiva is residing on<lb/>the Kailāsa (mountain).

(V. 99.) Having appointed his own son the glorious Chōḷa-Pāṇḍya to protect

the<lb/>western country, he the very god of Death (Kāla) to the Taila-family (i.e., the

Western<lb/>Chāḷukyas) entered (the town of) Kāñchī, which was like

the waist-band (kāñchī) of<lb/>the goddess-earth.

(V. 100.) Observing that the lord of the Chāḷukyas, king Jayasiṁha

was<lb/>the seat of the (sinful) Kali (-age),

Rājēndra-Chōḷa——himself the destroyer of the<lb/>Kali-(age)——started first to

conquer him (i.e., Jayasiṁha) alone.

(V. 101.) It may be no wonder that the fire of his anger burst into a flame as it

came<lb/>into contact with the descendant of Taila.<ref t="3:423-2"/> This is

(more) strange that it consumed the<lb/>enemy-fuel, having crossed the great waters of the

ocean.<ref t="3:423-3"/>

(V. 102.) While this king with anger was engaged in vanquishing Jayasiṁha-<lb break="no"/>rāja, very strangely (indeed), the fire of grief of the Raṭṭa

ladies burst into a flame,<lb/>washed by the tears (trickling) from (their) eyes.

(V. 103.) The sides of the ample breasts of the ladies of the Raṭṭa king who

was<lb/>cut to pieces by his fierce General, (though rendered) destitute of ornaments (on

account of<lb/>their widowhood) (nevertheless) became brilliant and beautiful as before with

shining pearls,<lb/>viz., the drops of their tears.<pb n="3:424"/>

(V. 104.) The forces of Chōḷēndrasiṁha and Jayasiṁha fought an

intensive<lb/>battle, each (side) kindling the anger of the other, wherein the fire

generated by the tusks<lb/>of huge infuriated elephants dashing (against each other), burnt

all the banners.

(V. 105.) That lord of Raṭṭarāshṭra (i.e., Jayasiṁha) in order to escape

from<lb/>the fire of the terrible rage of the ornament of the Solar race (i.e.,

Rājēndra-Chōḷa)<lb/>took to his heels with fear, abandoning all (his) family riches and

reputation.

(V. 106.) Afraid of the anger of the ornament of the Vaḷabha race (i.e.,

of<lb/>Rājēndra-Chōḷa) to whom fame was dear, the rest of the enemy's forces quickly<lb/>sought

refuge in forests and mountain-caves as did (also) the dust (raised by) his

(i.e.,<lb/>Rājēndra-Chōḷa's) (pursuing) army.

(V. 107.) The army of Raṭṭarāja hemmed in on all sides by the

continuous<lb/>downpour of arrows, (and) beleaguered by the heroes in the army of the

ornament of the<lb/>Solar race, was (completely) destroyed just as a range of

clouds tossed about by the<lb/>force of furious winds.

(V. 108.) Having defeated Raṭṭarāja with (his) forces, the son of

Rājarāja,<lb/>well-versed in polity and attended by all his numerous virtues such as

courage, prowess<lb/>and victory, got (back) to (his) (capital) town.

(V. 109.) This light of the Solar race, laughing at Bhagīratha who had

brought<lb/>down the Gaṅgā (to the earth from heaven) by the power of

(his) austerities, wished to<lb/>sanctify his own country with the waters of the

Gaṅgā (i.e., the river Ganges)<lb/>carried thither through the strength of

(his) arm.

(V. 110.) Accordingly (he) ordered the commander of the army who had

powerful<lb/>battalions (under his control), who was the resort of heroism (and) the

foremost of<lb/>diplomats,——to subdue the enemy kings occupying (the country on) the banks

of that<lb/>(river).

(V. 111.) Before him, as from the slopes of the Himalayas, marched a very large army<lb/>like

the tremendous volume of the waters of the Gaṅgā with wavy rows of moving<lb/>horses,

causing all the quarters to resound with its confused clamour.

(V. 112.) The van of his army crossed the rivers by way of bridges formed by herds<lb/>of

elephants. The rest of the army (crossed the same) on foot, (because) the waters in

the<lb/>meantime had dried up being used by elephants, horses and men.

(V. 113.) The soldiers of Vikrama-Chōḷa having reached the points of the<lb/>compass

(first) by the dust raised by crowds of elephants, horses and foot-men, quickly<lb/>entered

(next) the country of hostile kings.

(V. 114.) That general of the ornament of the Solar race first conquered Indra-<lb break="no"/>ratha (and) captured the country of that jewel of the Lunar race

who met him (on<lb/>the battlefield) with very powerful elephants, horses and innumerable

foot-soldiers.

(V. 115.) The white parasol of that king, the jewel of the Lunar race, fell (to

the<lb/>ground) its (supporting) staff and top being cut (asunder) in battle by

sharp arrows, as if<lb/>the disc of the moon (fell), distressed by the defeat (of her

descendant).

(V. 116.) Then having robbed Raṇaśūra of his prosperity he entered the exten-<lb break="no"/>sive dominions of Dharmapāla. (And) conquering him too, this General

of the king<lb/>of Śibis (i.e., of Rājēndra-Chōḷa) reached the

celestial river (Gaṅgā).

(V. 117.) The (daṇḍanāyaka) then immediately got the most sacred waters of

that<lb/>(river) carried to his master Madhurāntaka by the subjugated chiefs on

the banks of<lb/>that (Gaṅgā river).<pb n="3:425"/>

(V. 118.) (Meantime) Rājēndra-Chōḷa (himself) with a desire to

conquer (enemy<lb/>kings) reached the river Gōdāvarī and by the scented

cosmetics on his body (washed<lb/>away) during a playful bath in the waters (of that

river) caused her (i.e., the Gōdāvarī<lb/>river) to be suspected (of

enjoyment with a stranger) by the lord of rivers (i.e., the<lb/>ocean).<ref t="3:425-1"/>

(V. 119.) The powerful General had (just then) got the waters of the

Gaṅgā<lb/>carried to his master (Rājēndra-Chōḷa), after having defeated

Mahīpāla and<lb/>having taken possession of his fame, splendour and precious gems.

(V. 120.) The heroic king killed in battle (the lord of) Oḍḍa who was carrying

on<lb/>the orders of the king of the Kali (-age),<ref t="3:425-2"/> together with

(his) younger brother and (his)<lb/>army and then forcibly took possession of

(his) rutting elephants.

(V. 121.) There, the king with his own hand (and) from the (back of the)

elephant<lb/>mounted by himself, killed a mad elephant that ran at him with its trunk raised.

(V. 122.) He (then) entered his own (capital) town, which by its prosperity

despised<lb/>all the merits of the abode of the gods,——his lotus feet (all along) being

worshipped by the<lb/>kings of high birth who had been subdued (by him).

(V. 123.) Having conquered Kaṭāha with (the help of) his valiant forces

that<lb/>had crossed the ocean, (and) having made all kings bow down (before him)

this (king)<lb/>(Rājēndra-Chōḷa) protected the whole earth for a long time.

(V. 124.) (This) lord constructed in his own dominions as a pillar of victory (a

tank)<lb/>known by repute as Chōḷagaṅgam which was composed of the waters of the

Ganges.

(V. 125.) This glorious and highly prosperous king Madhurāntaka staying in<lb/>the

town called śrī-Muḍigoṇḍachōḷapura, deputed with pleasure the illustrious<lb/>and

virtuous Jananātha, the son of Rāma, in the sixth year (of his reign),

(ordering)<lb/>him to have the prosperous village of Paḻayūr granted to the enemy of

(the demon)<lb/>Andhaka (i.e., Śiva).

(V. 126.) Wise men call him (i.e., Jananātha) who was the chief of the learned,<lb/>a

Dhishaṇa (Br̥haspati) come down (to the earth) from heaven in order

to<lb/>establish in the world once again the path of righteousness (set up) by him

(before), (but)<lb/>which was (now) tottering under the force of the Kali

(-age).

(V. 127.) He was the minister of the glorious (king) Madhurāntaka,

as<lb/>Br̥haspati (is) of Śakra (Indra), the foremost of the

learned who directed his<lb/>intelligence to go always along the path of virtue, who was the

crest-jewel of the<lb/>Chāḷukyas (Chāḷukyachūḍāmaṇi), who (like) the

rising sun, caused the groups of<lb/>the lotus (-like) faces of all learned men to bloom

(with joy), (and) who was the storehouse<lb/>of virtues and the birth-place of

compassion.

(V. 128.) That son of Rāma (i.e., Jananātha) gave this village to

the<lb/>god of gods Śaṅkara, the enemy of the (three) cities, known by name

Ammayyappa<lb/>who had his abode in (the village) called Purāṇagrāma

(i.e., Paḻayaṉūr in Tamil)<lb/>which was the ornament of

Jayaṅgoṇḍa-chōḷamaṇḍala and was situated within<lb/>(the district)

Pāśchātyagiri.<pb n="3:426"/>

(V. 130.) The village Simhaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgala formed the<lb/>boundary of

that (village) on the east, south and front.

(V. 131.) (The village) known as Nityavinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgala was<lb/>the

boundary of (this) village called Tiruvālaṅgāḍ[u], on its back-side (i.e.,

west).

(V. 132.) The royal order (śrīmukha) was written by Uttamachōḷa-Tamiḻ-<lb break="no"/>adaraiya. Tirukkāḷatti Pichcha made the request (vijñapti), in this

(grant).<lb/>The wise and illustrious Araṉēṟi, the son of Māyāna, a

full-moon (in gladdening)<lb/>the ocean, viz., the village named Maṅgalavāyil, born

of the fourth-caste (chaturthānvaya),<lb/>which was pure on either side (i.e., both

on the paternal and the maternal), did, under<lb/>orders of Jananātha (the rest

of) the business, such as, the taking round of the female<lb/>elephant (kariṇī-bhramaṇa),

etc.

(V. 136.) The learned poet Nārāyaṇa, son of Śaṅkara (and) a

devotee of<lb/>the Enemy of (the demon) Mura (i.e., Vishṇu), composed this

grant.

(V. 137.) May Rājēndra-Chōḷa be victorious all over the earth, whose many<lb/>gem

(-like) virtues step beyond the bounds of the egg of the three worlds; (the number

of)<lb/>whose enemies is not sufficiently (large) for the (full) display of

(his) splendid heroism;<lb/>who (like) an ocean is the birth-place of all innumerable

gem (-like) virtues; for (the grasp<lb/>of) whose intelligence sciences (as they

now exist) are limited (in number); who being solicited<lb/>gives to the crowd of

supplicants super-abundant wealth; and who is the birth-place of<lb/>prosperity !

<h1>TRANSLATION OF THE DETACHED TAMIL INSCRIPTION ON PLATE X.</h1>

(Line 1.) Kōnēri-inmai-koṇḍāṉ<ref t="3:426-1"/> staying in the

Śaṉi-maṇḍapa of Muḍi-<lb break="no"/>goṇḍaśōḻapuram:——in the

sixth year and one hundred and twentieth day of<lb/>Our reign,

Mahādēva-Piḍāraṉ having requested Us to grant a dēvadāna to

(the<lb/>goddess) Ammai-Nāchchiyār in the temple of the lord

Tiruvālaṅgāḍuḍai-<lb break="no"/>yār at Paḻaiyaṉūr in

Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Maṇaviṟ-<lb break="no"/>kōṭṭam in Jayaṅgoṇḍa-śōḻamaṇḍalam, We gave as a tax-free

dēvadāna land<lb/>of the god <ta>(tirunāmakkāṇi)</ta>, twenty-five and a half

vēli of land consisting of fourteen and a<lb/>half (vēli) of land in

Ammaiśēri, (a village) in Kīḻ-Kaṟṟiyūr-nāḍu, (a

subdivision)<lb/>of Īkkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, including wet, dry and nattam

(lands); and of eleven (vēli)<lb/>of land in Śēṭṭamaṅgalam including

nattam, river-bed and dry (lands), to

(the<lb/>goddess)-Ammai-Nāchchiyār, having removed from this day the old name

and<lb/>the previous owners (of these lands).

(L. 16.) We (further) ordered that it may thus be entered in the registers,<lb/>engraved

on copper and written on stone. For this statement (of Ours), (this is) the<lb/>writing

(i.e., the signature) of Our Secretary <ta>(ōlai eḻutum)</ta> Kaṟṟaḷi

alias Uttama-<lb break="no"/>śōḻa Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ of Tuḷār, (a

village) in Tiruvaḻundūr-nāḍu,<lb/>(a subdivision) of

Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu.<pb n="3:427"/>

<h1>TRANSLATION OF THE TAMIL TEXT OF THE MAIN RECORD.</h1>

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! (This is the order) of Kōnērinmaikoṇḍāṉ to

the head-<lb break="no"/>men of districts (nāṭṭār), the headmen of brahmadēya

(villages), and the residents of villages<lb/> <ta>(ūrkaḷilār)</ta> and towns

<ta>(nakaraṅkaḷilār)</ta> including dēvadāna, paḷḷichchanda,

kaṇimuṟṟūṭṭu,<lb/>veṭṭippēṟṟu, and old aṟachchālābhōga, in Mēlmalai

Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu of Jayaṅ-<lb break="no"/>goṇḍa-śōḻamaṇḍalam. In the

sixth year and the eighty-eighth day of Our (reign),<lb/>when We were in the secret

apartment (maṟaiviḍam) on the southern side of the upper<lb/>storey (called)

Madurāntakadēvaṉ within our palace at Muḍigoṇḍaśōḻa-<lb break="no"/>puram, (it being decided) to give to the members of the assembly of

Śiṅgaḷāntaka-<lb break="no"/>chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in

Naḍuvilmalai-Perumūr-nāḍu, a village in<lb/>exchange for Paḻaiyaṉūr in

Mēlmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu which was a brahma-<lb break="no"/>dēya of the

assembly of this Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, We ordered<lb/>that this

Paḻaiyaṉūr be (now) separated; that the gold, viz., five hundred and

ninety-<lb break="no"/>eight kaḻañju and one kuṉṟi (hitherto), levied as tax from

this village and from Śiṅgaḷānta-<lb break="no"/>ka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam together,

shall, from the sixth year, be deducted from<lb/>the said

Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam; that this village (i.e.,

Paḻaiyaṉūr)<lb/>shall discontinue being a brahmadēya, from the (said) sixth year

(and) (thus) ceasing to be a<lb/>brahmadēya it shall become veḷḷāṉ-vagai

(cultivators' portion); that this village not making<lb/>the payment of taxes in the manner in

which the villages which are veḷḷāṉ-vagai pay, shall,<lb/>(however) pay year

after year from the sixth year as permanent tax (niṉr̥ṟai) three thousand<lb/>two hundred

and eighty-eight kalam, seven kuṟuṇi and five nāḻi of paddy and one

hundred<lb/>and ninety-three kaḻañju, (one) mañjāḍi and one mā of gold

as paid before by this village<lb/>inclusive of paḷḷi; and that it shall be so taxed and

entered in the accounts.

(L. 26.) Our (chief) executive officers (karumamārāyum),

Udayadivākaraṉ<lb/>Tillaiyāḷi alias Rājarāja-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of

Kāñchivāyil in Pērā-<lb break="no"/>vūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu and Māṇikkaṉ<lb/>Eḍuttapādam alias

Śōḻamūvēndavēḷāṉ of Tēvaṉguḍi in this (same) nāḍu;<lb/>the

arbitrators (naḍuvirukkum) Kandāḍai Tiruveṇkāḍa-bhaṭṭaṉ of

śrī-Vīra-<lb break="no"/>nārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a free village in

Rājēndrasiṁha-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu and Narākkaṇ-Mārāyaṉ

Jananāthaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-<lb break="no"/>Brahmādhirājaṉ of

Kēraḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇṇāḍu,<lb/>(a subdivision) of

Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu having informed that Our written<lb/>(order) be entered in the

account books just as (it) has been signed and issued by our<lb/>Secretaries

(Ōlai-nāyagam) Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ alias Uttamaśōḻa-Palla-<lb break="no"/>varaiyaṉ of Araiśūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam (a

subdivision) of Nittavinōda-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu, Kr̥shṇaṉ Rāmaṉ

alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Brahmamārāyaṉ

of<lb/>Kēraḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇṇāḍu (a subdivision)

of Uyyak-<lb break="no"/>koṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu, Araiyaṉ Śīkaṇḍaṉ alias

Mīṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ<lb/>the headman of Kuṟumbil in

Ambar-nāḍu (a subdivision) of this (same) nāḍu<lb/>and

Dvēdaigōmapurattu Dāmōdara-bhaṭṭaṉ of Kaḍalaṅguḍi

in<lb/>Kuṟukkai-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu,

on (the<lb/>strength of) the letter of Nārāyaṇaṉ Kaṟṟaḷi alias

Uttamaśōḻa Tamiḻa-<lb break="no"/>daraiyaṉ of Tuḷār in

Tiruvaḻundūr-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Uyyak-<lb break="no"/>koṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu who writes our orders; and our (chief) executive officers

Tattaṉ<lb/>Śēndaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Aṇukkappallavaraiyaṉ, the

headman of<lb/>Vayalūr in Veṇṅāḍu (a subdivision) of

Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu Vēḷāṉ<lb/>Kūttaṉ alias Irumaḍiśōḻa

Viḻupparaiyaṉ of Ūrikuḍi in Iṅgaṇāḍu<lb/>(a subdivision) of

Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu and Kāḍaṉ Karuṇākaraṉ alias<pb n="3:428"/><lb/>Abhimānamēru-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Tīyaṉkuḍi in

Tiruvārūr-kūṟṟam<lb/>(a subdivision) of

Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu having supported what has<lb/>been already said by the

above persons——

(L. 49.) in the sixth year and the ninetieth day of Our (reign),

Vēṭchikiḻāṉ<lb/>Śōlai Kumaraṉ, (a resident) of the city of

Kachchippēḍu in Eyil-nāḍu,<lb/>(a subdivision) of

Eyiṟ-kōṭṭam (which was a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇ-<lb break="no"/>ḍalam and Mūrtti-Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ of Kachchiram in

Ārvala-kūṟṟam,<lb/>(a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu, who

belong to the department of taxes<lb/>(puravuvari tiṇaikkaḷam); the varippottagam

(officer) Pagavaṉ Aṅgi of Kachchiram<lb/>in Ārvala-kūṟṟam,

(a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu; the muga-<lb break="no"/>veṭṭi

(officer) Teṟṟi Veṇkāḍaṉ of Ālaṅguḍi; the varippottagakkaṇakku

(officers)<lb/>Dāmōdiraṉ Śīrāḷaṉ of Tugavūr and Karumāṇikkaṉ

Śaṟpaṉ; the<lb/>variyiliḍu (officer) Śūlapāṇi Arumoḻi of

Kōnūr in Kāndāna-nāḍu, (a sub<lb/>division) of

Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; the paṭṭōlai (officers) Vāmana-Narāyaṇaṉ

of<lb/>Eyiṉūr in Marugal-nādu, (a subdivision) of

Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷa-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, Māṉaṉ Kambaṉ, the headman of

Vallam and Āchchaṉ Aṅgāḍi of<lb/>Ulakkaiyūr; and the

kīḻmugaveṭṭi (officers) Dēvaḍi Kamalaṉ, Aiyāraṉ<lb/>Dēvargaṇḍaṉ and

Kūttāḍi Nānūṟṟuvaṉ, being present the following entries<lb/>were made:——

“Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēṉmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu has become a

veḷḷāṉ-vagai<lb/>village from the sixth year (of reign), having (thence)

ceased to be a brahmadēya of the<lb/>assembly of

Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēḍimaṅgalam in Naḍuviṉmalai-<lb break="no"/>Perumūr-nāḍu. On the day when We were in the private apartment on the

southern<lb/>side of the upper storey (karumāḷigai) (called) Madurāntakadēvaṉ

within our<lb/>palace at Muḍigoṇḍaśōḻapuram, We declared that this

Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēl-<lb break="no"/>malai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-śōḻamaṇḍalam<lb/>should from the (said)

sixth year cease to be veḷḷāṉ-vagai and that the tax fixed for this<lb/>village

(Paḻaiyaṉūr) including paḷḷi, viz., three thousand two hundred and eighty-<lb break="no"/>eight kalam, seven kuṟuṇi and five nāḻi of paddy and one

hundred and ninety-three kaḻañju,<lb/>(one) mañjāḍi and one mā of gold should,

from the (said) sixth year be the permanently<lb/>settled tax payable year after year (by

the village) to meet the requirements of this Mahā-<lb break="no"/>dēva of

Paḻaiyaṉūr-Tiruvālaṅgādu and that it should be (so) registered in

the<lb/>account books as a dēvadāna.

“Our executive officers Udaiyadivākaraṉ Tillaiyāḷi alias Rājarāja-<lb break="no"/>Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Kāñchivāyil in Pērāvūr-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of<lb/>Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu and Māṇikkaṉ Eḍuttapādam

alias Śōḻamū-<lb break="no"/>vēndavēḷāṉ of Dēvaṉkuḍi in the

(same) nāḍu; and the arbitrators Kandāḍai<lb/>Tiruveṇkāḍa-bhaṭṭaṉ of

śrī Vīranārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam<lb/>(which was) a free village in

Rājēndraśiṅga-vaḷanāḍu and Narākkaṇ-Mārā-<lb break="no"/>yaṉ

Jananāthaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-Brahmādhirājaṉ of Kēraḷānta-<lb break="no"/>kachaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Uyyakkoṇḍār-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu, having informed that Our written

(order) should be entered in the account<lb/>books just as (it) has been signed and

issued by Our secretaries Īrāyiravaṉ Palla-<lb break="no"/>vayaṉ alias

Uttamaśōḻa-Pallavaraiyaṉ of Araiśūr in

Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam,<lb/>(a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,

Kr̥shṇaṉ Rāmaṉ alias Rājēn-<lb break="no"/>draśōḻa-Brahmamārāyaṉ

of Kēraḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in<lb/>Vennāḍu, (a subdivision)

of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu, Araiyaṉ Śīkaṇḍaṉ<pb n="3:429"/><lb/>alias

Mīṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the headman of Kuṟumbil in

Ambar-nāḍu,<lb/>(a subdivision) of the (same) nāḍu and

Dvēdaigōmapurattu Dāmōdara-bhaṭṭaṉ<lb/>of Kaḍalaṅguḍi in

Kuṟukkai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndraśiṅga-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu, on (the strength of) the letter of Nārāyaṇaṉ

Kaṟṟaḷi alias Uttama-<lb break="no"/>śōḻa-Tamiḻadaraiyaṉ of

Tuḷār in Tiruvaḻundūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision)<lb/>of

Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu who writes our orders; and Our (chief)

executive<lb/>officers Tattaṉ Śēndaṉ alias

Rājēndraśōḻa-Aṇukkappallavariyaṉ, the<lb/>headman of Vayalūr in

Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷa-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu,

Vēḷāṉ Kūttaṉ alias Irumaḍiśōḻa-Viḻupparaiyaṉ of

Ūrikuḍi<lb/>in Iṅgaṇ-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu and Kāḍaṉ<lb/>Karuṇākaraṉ alias

Abhimānamēru-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Tīyaṉkuḍi

in<lb/>Tiruvārūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of

Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu,<lb/>having supported what has been already said by the

above (persons)——Vēṭchikiḻāṉ Śōlai<lb/>Kumaraṉ, (a resident) of the

city of Kachchippēḍu in Eyil-nāḍu, (a subdivision)<lb/>of

Eyir-kōṭṭam (which was a district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇḍalam

and<lb/>Mūrtivīdiviḍaṅgaṉ of Kachchiram in Ārvala-kūṟṟam, (a

subdivision)<lb/>of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu, who belonged to the department of

taxes; the<lb/>varippottagam (officer) Pagavaṉ Aṅgi of Kachchiram in

Ārvala-kūṟṟam,<lb/>(a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu; the

mugavetti (officer) Teṟṟi Veṇ-<lb break="no"/>kāḍaṉ of Ālaṅguḍi;

the varippottagakkaṇakku (officers) Dāmōdiraṉ Śīrāḷaṉ<lb/>of

Tugavūr and Karumāṇikkaṉ Śaṟppaṉ; the variyiliḍu (officer)

Śūla-<lb break="no"/>pāṇi Arumoḻi of Kōnūr in Kāndāṉa-nāḍu,

(a subdivision) of Rājarāja-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu; the paṭṭōlai

(officers) Vāmaṉa-Nārāyaṇaṉ of Eyiṉūr in Maru-<lb break="no"/>galnāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu,

Māṉaṉ<lb/>Kambaṉ, the headman of Vallam and Āchchaṉ Aṅgāḍi of

Ulakkaiyūr;<lb/>the kiḻmugaveṭṭi (officers) Dēvaḍi Kamalaṉ, Aiyāṟaṉ

Dēva rgaṇḍaṉ and<lb/>Kūttāḍi Nāṉūṟṟuvaṉ, being present, entered in the

accounts, in the 6th year and the<lb/>ninetieth day of Our (reign) that

Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēlmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu<lb/>was given as

dēvadāna from the (said) sixth year.

(L. 118.) “We nominated <ta>(pertantōm ?)</ta> Perumāṉ Ambalattāḍi

alias<lb/>Udayamārtāṇḍa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of Śiṟṟāmūr in

Vaṇḍāḻaivēḷūr-<lb break="no"/>kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of

Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu in Śōḻa-maṇḍalam, who<lb/>is our executive officer

in Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇḍalam; Māṉaṉ Arayēṟṟu-<lb break="no"/>bhaṭṭaṉ, the

headman of Maḻiśaikāṭṭu<ref t="3:429-1"/> Maḻiśai in Māṅgāḍu-nāḍu,

(a sub-<lb break="no"/>division) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam (which was a

district) of Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇ-<lb break="no"/>ḍalam, who belongs to the

department of taxes and Śēndapirāṉbhaṭṭaṉ of Śiṟu-<lb break="no"/>nāṇalūr in Rājarāja-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (which was) a free

village of<lb/>Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōḻa-maṇḍalam, to superintend (the ceremony of)

going round the<lb/>hamlets (accompanied) by a female elephant.”

(L. 128.) We the representatives of the several districts (nāṭkīḻnāṭṭōm),

received<lb/>the royal order (tirumugam) with the wording “you too be (present) with

these (above<lb/>named) persons, point out the boundaries, walk round the hamlets

accompanied by the<lb/>female elephant, have the (boundary) stones and milk-bush planted and

the deed drawn<lb/>up,” in the sixth year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman

alias the glorious<lb/>Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva “who in the course of (his)

prosperous reign while fortune,<pb n="3:430"/><lb/>fixing (her abode in him) was increasing

(and) while the goddess of the great earth, the<lb/>goddess of victory in battle and the

matchless goddess of fame rejoiced in having become his<lb/>great queens,——took with (his)

great war-like army (the countries), Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu,<lb/>Vanavāśi, whose

unbroken hedge of forests was extensive; Koḷḷippākkai,<lb/>whose (fort) walls

were surrounded by śuḷḷi (trees) and Maṇṇaikkaḍakkam, whose<lb/>strength

(i.e., fortifications) was unapproachable; the crown of the war-like king of

Īḻam<lb/>(surrounded by) the sea, the exceedingly beautiful crown of the queen of that

(king)<lb/>there, the beautiful crown and Indra's necklace which the king of the

south (i.e., the<lb/>Pāṇḍya) had previously deposited with that (king of

Īḻam); the whole of Īḻa-maṇ-<lb break="no"/>ḍalam on the transparent

sea; the crown praised by many and the garland (emitting)<lb/>beautiful rays,——family

treasures which the (kings of) Kēraḷa of brilliant armies right-<lb break="no"/>fully wore; and many ancient islands, whose old and great guard was the sea which

roars<lb/>with conches.”

(L. 143.) On seeing the royal order, we, the (chief) men of the district went

out<lb/>(respectfully), received and placed (it) on (our) heads and

accompanying the female<lb/>elephant, walked round the hamlets (of Paḻaiyaṉūr).

(L. 145.) The eastern boundary of Paḻaiyaṉūr lies to the west of (the

line)<lb/>which commences at (its) north-east corner (at the spot) where the

western boundary of<lb/>Perumūr in Perumūr-nāḍu, which is a hamlet of

Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam in

Naḍuviṉmalai-Perumūr-nāḍu, touches the southern boun-<lb break="no"/>dary of

Kūḷapāḍi in the same nāḍu, (also) a hamlet of the said village

(Śiṅga-<lb break="no"/>ḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam) and where stands a mound with the

kaḍambu<ref t="3:430-1"/><lb/>(tree); and leaving this (point) to the left,

(it) passes southwards along the existing western<lb/>boundary of the said (village

of) Perumūr, and reaches the vaṉṉi<ref t="3:430-2"/> tree standing at

the<lb/>north-west corner of Nāraipāḍi in the same nāḍu (which is also) a

hamlet of the above-<lb break="no"/>named village. (Further it lies) to the west of (the

line) which, leaving this (point) on the left<lb/>passes southwards along the existing

western boundary of Nāraipāḍi as far as the spot<lb/>where the western boundary of

Nāraipāḍi joins the north-east corner of Maṅgalam<lb/>in

Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, (which is also) a hamlet of the above-mentioned village,

and<lb/>touches a pit with the ugā<ref t="3:430-3"/> (tree) standing on its western bank.

(Further it lies) to the north<lb/>of (the line) which, leaving this (point)

on the left side, passes north-westwards and (then)<lb/>westwards along the existing

northern boundary of this (village of) Maṅgalam until (it)<lb/>reaches the

pond called Kuṟunduṟai (which lies) on the boundary (of Maṅgalam)<lb/>and

irrigates Paḻaiyaṉūr, Perumūr and Maṅgalam. (Further it lies) to the

west<lb/>of (the line), which, leaving this (pond) on the right side and allowing

passage for the<lb/>upper flow of the water (over the boundary line)<ref t="3:430-4"/> of

the pond, goes south-westwards and<lb/>southwards along the eastern bank of this pond as far as the

ant-hill lying on the<lb/>eastern bank of this pond. (Further it lies) to the west of

(the line) which, leaving this on the<lb/>right side, passes along the eastern bank of this

(pond), (first) in a southerly direction and<lb/>(then) in a south-westerly direction

until it reaches the kaḍambu (tree) standing on the eastern<lb/>bank of this (pond).

(Further it lies) to the west and south of (the line) which, leaving this<pb n="3:431"/><lb/>on the right side, passes southwards (then) eastwards and (then) in a

north-easterly direction,<lb/>until (it) reaches the ant-hill with the margosa (tree)

standing on the eastern bank of this<lb/>pond. (Further it lies) to the south and west of

(the line) which, leaving this on the right<lb/>side, passes eastwards (then)

southwards and south-westwards along the eastern bank of<lb/>this (pond), until it reaches

the pirāy<ref t="3:431-1"/> (tree) standing on the eastern bank of this

(pond).<lb/>(Further it lies) to the south and west of (the line) which, leaving this

pirāy (tree) on the right<lb/>side, passes eastwards, (then) southwards,

(then) in a south-westerly (direction), (then)<lb/>southwards, and (lastly)

eastwards, on the eastern bank of this (pond) along the existing<lb/>boundary until

(it) reaches the ant-hill with the ugā (tree) standing on the western bound-<lb break="no"/>ary of Maṅgalam. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line)

which, leaving this on the<lb/>right side, passes southwards, (then) in a south-westerly

(direction), along the existing<lb/>boundary on the eastern bank of this pond, and reaches

the spot where the south-western<lb/>corner of Maṅgalam joins the northern boundary of

Maṇaiyil in Maṇaiyil-nāḍu,<lb/>(also) a hamlet of the above-mentioned

(Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṇgalam)<lb/>village. (Further it lies) to the west

of (the line) which passes in a south-westerly (direction),<lb/>(then)

southwards, (and again) in a south-westerly (direction) and (then) southwards,

on the<lb/>eastern bank of this (pond) along the existing northern boundary of this

(village of)<lb/>Maṇaiyil until (it) reaches the ant-hill with the ugā

(tree) standing on the eastern<lb/>bank of this pond.

(L. 184.) The southern boundary (of Paḻaiyaṉūr) lies to the west and north<lb/>of

(the line) which, leaving this ant-hill on the right side, passes southwards and

(then) in<lb/>a south-westerly direction along the existing northern boundary of

Maṇaiyil until (it)<lb/>reaches the path leading to Paḻaiyaṉūr from

Maṇaiyil. (Further it lies) to the north<lb/>and west of (the line) which,

cutting through this path passes in a south-westerly direction<lb/>and (then) southwards

along the existing boundary until (it) reaches the veḷuṅgu tree<lb/>standing on

this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this

to<lb/>the left, passes in a south-westerly direction along this existing boundary until

(it) reaches<lb/>the spot where the north-western corner of Maṇaiyil joins the

north-eastern corner of<lb/>Maṇṇālaiyamaṅgalam in Maṇaiyil-nāḍu, a hamlet

of the above (-named)<lb/>village. (Further it lies) to the north of (the

line) which passes westwards and (then) in a<lb/>south-westerly direction along the

existing northern boundary of this Maṇṇālaiya-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam until

(it) reaches the wood-apple (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further

it<lb/>lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this to the left, touches on this

boundary the<lb/>high road leading to Mēṟpāḍi alias Rājāśrayapuram

from Tiruppāśūr, and<lb/>(then) passes westwards in a south-westerly direction

and (then) westwards along this (same)<lb/>high road on the existing boundary, until

(it) reaches the pit called Kaḍambaṉkuḷi on this<lb/>boundary. (Further it

lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this pit on the right side,<lb/>passes

in a south-westerly direction, (then) westwards and (then) in a south-westerly

direction<lb/>along this (same) existing boundary until (it) reaches the ant-hill

with the sacred post<ref t="3:431-2"/> on<lb/>this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north

of (the line) which, leaving this on the right<lb/>side, passes in a south-westerly

direction on this high road along the existing boundary<lb/>until (it) reaches the

ātti<ref t="3:431-3"/> (tree) standing at this spot where the north-western corner

of<lb/>Maṇṇālaiyamaṅgalam joins the north-eastern corner of Toḻugūr in

Paḻaiyaṉūr-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, a hamlet of the above (named) village.

(Further it lies) to the north of (the line)<pb n="3:432"/><lb/>which, leaving this

on the left side, passes in a south-westerly direction on the existing<lb/>northern boundary of

Toḻugūr along this high road until (it) reaches the karuvēl<ref t="3:432-1"/> (tree)<lb/>standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the north of

(the line) which, leaving this on<lb/>the left side, passes in a westerly direction on this

existing boundary until (it) reaches the<lb/>bank of the channel for flood-(water)

(veḷḷakkāṉ karai) put up to prevent inundation on the<lb/>outer embankment of (the

tank) at Paḻaiyaṉūr (called) Jananāthapputtēri.<lb/>(Further

it lies) to the north of (the line) which cuts through this bank and getting up,

passes<lb/>westwards and (then) in a south-westerly direction on this high road along the

existing<lb/>boundary until (it) reaches the vēmbu (tree) standing on this boundary.

(Further it lies) to the<lb/>north of (the line) which, leaving this on the left

side, passes in a westerly direction on this<lb/>high road along the existing boundary until

(it) reaches a mound on this boundary. (Further<lb/>it lies) to the north of (the

line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes westwards and<lb/>(then) in a

south-westerly direction on the existing boundary, until (it) reaches the

margosa<lb/>(tree) called Tiruvālaṅgāḍaṉ standing on the northern boundary of

Toḻugūr. (Further it<lb/>lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving

this on the left side, passes in a south-westerly<lb/>direction on this high road along the

existing boundary until (it) reaches the circular pit on<lb/>this boundary. (Further it

lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this pit on the<lb/>left side, passes

westwards and (then) in a south-westerly direction on the existing boundary<lb/>until

(it) reaches the margosa (tree) standing at the spot where the north-western corner

of<lb/>Toḻugūr joins the eastern boundary of Kāṭṭukkumuṇḍūr, a hamlet of

Nitta-<lb break="no"/>vinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in

Mēlmalai-Mēlūr-nāḍu.

(L. 237.) The western boundary of (Paḻaiyaṉūr) lies to the east of

(the<lb/>line), which passes northwards along the existing eastern boundary of

Kāṭṭuk-<lb break="no"/>kumuṇḍūr until it reaches the ant-hill with the ugā

(tree) standing on this<lb/>boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line)

which, leaving this on the right side,<lb/>passes northwards along the existing boundary until it

reaches the channel called<lb/>Kurunduṟai which flows from Kāṭṭukkumuṇḍūr to

the tank at Paḻaiyaṉūr.<lb/>(Further it lies) to the east of (the line)

which, cutting through this channel passes in a north-<lb break="no"/>easterly direction and

(then) northwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the<lb/>pit called

Kaṟkuḻi (i.e., the stone-pit) at the spot where the north-eastern corner

of<lb/>Kāṭṭukkumuṇḍūr and the south-western corner of Kīrainallūr in

Paḻaiya-<lb break="no"/>ṉūr-nāḍu which is a hamlet of

Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in<lb/>Naḍuvilmalai-Perumūr-nāḍu touch

(each other). (Further it lies) to the east and<lb/>south of (the line) which,

leaving this pit on the right side, passes in a north-easterly<lb/>direction and (then)

eastwards along the existing southern boundary of this (village

of)<lb/>Kīrainallūr until it reaches the rock with the mark of a double fish, lying

on the<lb/>southern boundary of Kīrainallūr. (Further it lies) to the south and

east of (the line)<lb/>which, leaving this on the left side, passes eastwards and

(then) in a north-easterly direction<lb/>along this existing boundary until it reaches the

ugā (tree) standing close to the western side<lb/>of the boundary stone on the south-east

corner of Kīrainallūr. (Further it lies) to the<lb/>south and east of (the

line) which, leaving this to the left, passes eastwards and (then) in

a<lb/>north-easterly direction along the existing eastern boundary of this (village of)

Kīrainallūr<lb/>until it reaches the spot where the north-eastern corner of

Kīrainallūr and the south-<lb break="no"/>eastern corner of Śakkaranallūr

which is a hamlet of the above-said village (Śiṅgaḷā-<lb break="no"/>ntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam) touch (each other). (Further it lies) to the

east of (the<pb n="3:433"/><lb/>line) which passes in a north-easterly direction along the

existing eastern boundary of this<lb/>Śakkaranallūr until it reaches the boundary stone

standing on this boundary. (Further<lb/>it lies) to the east of (the line) which,

leaving this on the left side, passes in a north-westerly<lb/>direction along this existing

boundary until it reaches the pit with the ugā (tree) standing on<lb/>this boundary.

(Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this pit to the left,

passes<lb/>in a north-westerly direction, (then) northwards and (then again) in a

north-westerly direction<lb/>along this existing boundary until it reaches the pit with the

ātti (tree) on this boundary.<lb/>(Further it lies) to the east of (the line)

which, leaving this pit on the left side, passes in<lb/>a north-westerly direction along this

existing boundary until it reaches the pit called<lb/>Veḷḷaikkuḻi on this boundary.

(Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving<lb/>this on the left side,

passes in a north-westerly direction, (then) northwards and (then again)<lb/>in a

north-westerly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the rock with<lb/>a

margosa (tree) on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line)

which, leaving<lb/>this on the left side passes in a north-westerly direction along this existing

boundary<lb/>until it reaches the tree called Uśilai<ref t="3:433-1"/> standing at the spot

where the northern boundary<lb/>of Śakkaranallūr and the south-eastern corner of

Kāraippākkam, a hamlet of<lb/>the above (said) village, join. (Further it

lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on<lb/>the right side, passes in a

north-westerly direction and (then) northwards along the existing<lb/>eastern boundary of

this (village of) Kāraippākkam until it reaches the margosa<lb/>(tree)

standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which,

leaving<lb/>this on the right side, passes northwards and (then) in a north-westerly

direction along<lb/>this existing boundary until it reaches the tamarind (tree) standing on

this boundary.<lb/>(Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this

on the right side, passes<lb/>westwards along the existing northern boundary of

Kāraippākkam until it reaches<lb/>the veḷuṅgu tree standing at the spot where

the north-western corner of Kāraippākkam<lb/>joins the north-eastern corner of

Midugūr in Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, a hamlet of<lb/>the above (said)

village. (Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this on<lb/>the

left side passes in a north-westerly direction along the existing northern boundary of<lb/>this

(village of) Midugūr until it reaches the veḷuṅgu tree standing on this

boundary.<lb/>(Further it lies) to the north of (the line) which, leaving this on the

left side, passes in a westerly<lb/>and (then) in a south-westerly direction along this

existing boundary until it reaches the<lb/>boundary stone marked with double fish standing at the

spot where the northern boundary-<lb break="no"/>corner of Midugūr, the north-eastern

corner of Mullaivāyil, a hamlet of Nitta-<lb break="no"/>vinōda-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, and the south-eastern corner of

Āṉaippākkam,<lb/>a hamlet of the above (said) village, meet (together).

(Further it lies) to the east of (the line)<lb/>which, leaving this on the left side,

passes northwards along the existing eastern boundary of<lb/>this (village of)

Āṉaippākkam until it reaches the tree called vaṉmarai<ref t="3:433-2"/>

standing on this<lb/>boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line) which,

leaving this on the left side, passes<lb/>northwards and (then) in a north-easterly

direction along the existing boundary until it reaches<lb/>the veḷvēl<ref t="3:433-3"/>

(tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line)

which,<lb/>leaving this on the right side, passes northwards and (then) in a north-easterly

direction<lb/>along this existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill with the

śemmaṇichchai<ref t="3:433-4"/> (tree)<lb/>standing on this boundary. (Further it

lies) to the east of (the line) which, leaving this on the<pb n="3:434"/><lb/>left side,

passes northwards and (then) in a north-easterly direction along the existing<lb/>boundary

until it reaches the ant-hill standing on this boundary. (And further it lies) to<lb/>the

east of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, passes northwards along

this<lb/>existing boundary until it reaches the ebony tree standing on this boundary.

(L. 307.) The northern boundary (of Paḻaiyaṉūr) lies to the south of

(the<lb/>line) which, leaving this ebony tree on the left side, passes eastwards

along this existing<lb/>boundary until it reaches the ant-hill with the ilandai<ref t="3:434-1"/> tree standing at the spot<lb/>where the north-eastern corner of

Āṉaippākkam joins the south-western corner of<lb/>Uppūr in

Perumūr-nāḍu, a hamlet of Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅ-<lb break="no"/>galam in Naḍuvilmali-Perumūr-nāḍu. (Further it lies) to the

south of (the<lb/>line) which, leaving this ant-hill on the right side, passes in a

south-easterly direction<lb/>along the existing southern boundary of Uppūr until it

reaches the veḷuṅgu tree<lb/>standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the

south and east of (the line) which,<lb/>leaving this on the left side, passes in a

north-easterly direction and (then) north-<lb break="no"/>wards along the existing boundary

until it reaches the tree called vaṉkaṇai standing on this<lb/>boundary. (Further it

lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side,<lb/>passes

eastwards and (then) in a south-easterly direction along the existing boundary until<lb/>it

reaches the tamarind (tree) standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west

of<lb/>(the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes southwards along the existing

boundary<lb/>until it reaches the ant-hill with the kārai<ref t="3:434-2"/> (tree) standing

on this boundary. (Further it<lb/>lies) to the west and south of (the line) which,

leaving this to the right, passes south-<lb break="no"/>wards and (then) in a south-easterly

direction along this existing boundary until it reaches<lb/>the tree called śemmaṇichchai

standing at the spot where the southern boundary of Uppūr<lb/>joins the north-western

corner of Kaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu, a hamlet of the above (said)<lb/>village.

(Further it lies) to the west of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side,

passes<lb/>southwards along the existing western boundary of Kaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu until it

reaches<lb/>the ant-hill standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west and south

of (the line)<lb/>which, leaving this on the left side, passes southwards and (then)

in a south-easterly<lb/>direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the

veḷuṅgu tree standing on<lb/>this boundary. (Further it lies) to the south of

(the line) which, leaving this on the left<lb/>side, passes eastwards and (then) in a

south-easterly direction along this existing<lb/>boundary until it reaches the rock with the

ugā (tree) standing on this boundary.<lb/>(Further it lies) to the west and south of

(the line) which, leaving this on the left side,<lb/>passes southwards and (then) in

a south-easterly direction along this existing boundary<lb/>until it reaches the tamarind tree with

rock standing on this boundary. (Further it lies)<lb/>to the west and south of (the

line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes<lb/>southwards and (then) in a

south-easterly direction along this existing boundary until<lb/>it reaches the hedge (teṟṟi

?) called Śeñjiyār-teṟṟi on the southern boundary of Kaṅga-<lb break="no"/>ṉērippaṭṭu. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which,

passes eastwards along<lb/>the existing southern boundary of Kaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu until it

reaches the fresh water<lb/>tank of Kaṅgaṉērippaṭṭu. (Further it lies) to the

south of (the line) which, leaving<lb/>this on the left side, passes eastwards and

(then) in a north-easterly direction along<lb/>this existing boundary until it reaches the

wood-apple (tree) standing on this boundary.<lb/>(Further it lies) to the south of

(the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes<lb/>eastwards and (then) in a

south-easterly direction along this existing boundary until it<pb n="3:435"/><lb/>reaches the

ātti tree standing at the spot where the south-eastern corner of Kaṅga-<lb break="no"/>ṉērippaṭṭu joins the north-western corner of Pōḷipākkam in

Paḻaiyaṉūr-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, a hamlet of the above (said) village.

(Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which,<lb/>leaving this on the right

side, passes eastwards along the existing western boundary<lb/>of this Pōḷipākkam until

it reaches the bank of the tank called Kaṅgaṉēri.<lb/>(Further it lies) to the south of

(the line) which, cutting through this bank and allow-<lb break="no"/>ing the upper flow of

water of this tank, gets up (the bank) in a south-easterly<lb/>direction (and passes)

until it reaches the old channel which proceeding from the sluice<lb/>of (Kaṅgaṉēri)

irrigates Paḻaiyaṉūr, Pōḷipākkam and Kayaṟpākkam. (Fur-<lb break="no"/>ther it lies) to the south of (the line) which, cutting through this channel

and allow-<lb break="no"/>ing the upper flow of water, passes in a south-easterly direction along

the existing<lb/>boundary until it reaches the Amaṉgavāykkāl<ref t="3:435-1"/> which

flows from the Kaṅgaṉēri<lb/>(tank). (Further it lies) to the west and south of (the

line) which, cutting through this,<lb/>passes southwards and (then) eastwards along the

existing western boundary of Pōḷi-<lb break="no"/>pākkam until it reaches the ant-hill

with the pullāndi (tree) standing on this bound-<lb break="no"/>ary. (Further it

lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side,

passes<lb/>eastwards along this existing boundary until it reaches the old channel

irrigating<lb/>Paḻaiyaṉūr and Pōḷipākkam. (Further it lies) to the

west of (the line) which, cutting<lb/>through this channel and allowing the water to flow

over, passes southwards along this<lb/>existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill with the

margosa (tree) standing on this<lb/>boundary. (Further it lies) to the west of

(the line) which, leaving this on the right side<lb/>passes southwards along this existing

boundary until it reaches the high-level channel<lb/>mēṭṭuvāykkāl flowing from the

sluice of (the tank) Kaṅgaṉēri. (Further it lies) to the north<lb/>of (the line)

which, allowing the water of this channel to flow over cuts through it, and passes<lb/>in a

south-westerly direction along this existing boundary until it reaches the margosa

(tree)<lb/>standing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the west of (the line)

which, leaving this on the<lb/>left side, passes southwards along the existing boundary until it

reaches the path leading to<lb/>Paḻaiyaṉūr from Kaṅgaṉēri. (Further it lies) to the

south of (the line) which, following this<lb/>same path, passes along the existing boundary

in a south-easterly direction (until it) reaches<lb/>the tamarind (tree) called

Kumaraṉpuḷi standing on the southern boundary of Pōḷipākkam.<lb/>(Further

it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on the right side, follows

this<lb/>same path along the existing boundary in a south-easterly direction and then turns and

goes<lb/>in a north-easterly direction. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line)

which, cutting across<lb/>this path, passes northwards along the existing boundary until it reaches

the tank called<lb/>Kūḷivāṇiyaṉ-ēri on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the

east of (the line) which, leaving<lb/>this tank on the right side, passes northwards along

the existing eastern boundary of<lb/>Pōḷipākkam until it reaches the eastern bank of

the sacred bathing tank in front of the<lb/>temple of Mahādēva at

Pōḷipākkam. (Further it lies) to the east of (the line)<lb/>which,

leaving this on the left side, passes northwards along the existing boundary until it<lb/>reaches

the western bank of the well called Moṭṭaikkiṇaru on this boundary. (Further it

lies) to<lb/>the east of (the line) which, leaving this well on the right side, passes

northwards along the<lb/>existing boundary until it reaches the margosa (tree) standing on

this boundary. (Further it<lb/>lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this

on the left side, passes eastwards and (then)<lb/>in a north-easterly direction along the

existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill standing<lb/>on the eastern ridge of the field

called Nochcikkaḻuval on this boundary. (Further it lies) to<pb n="3:436"/><lb/>the

south of (the line) which, leaving this on the left side, passes eastwards along the

existing<lb/>boundary until it reaches the ant-hill standing in the south-western corner of

Kayaṟpāk-<lb break="no"/>kam. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line)

which, leaving this on the left side, passes<lb/>eastwards and then in a north-easterly direction

and (then again) eastwards along the existing<lb/>southern boundary of this (village

of) Kayaṟpākkam until it reaches the veḷuṅgu tree<lb/>standing on this

boundary. (Further it lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this on<lb/>the

left side, passes eastwards along the existing boundary until it reaches the ant-hill stand-<lb break="no"/>ing on this boundary. (Further it lies) to the east and south of (the

line) which, leaving this<lb/>on the right side, passes northwards and then eastwar is along

the existing boundary until<lb/>it reaches the stout margosa (tree) standing on this

boundary. (Further it lies) to the west<lb/>and south of (the line) which, leaving

this margosa on the left side, passes southwards and<lb/>eastwards along the existing

boundary until it reaches the mound with the margosa (tree)<lb/>standing on this boundary.

(Further it lies) to the east and south of (the line) which,<lb/>leaving this mound

on the right side, passes northwards and (then) eastwards along the<lb/>existing boundary

until it reaches the well called Amaṇpaṭṭi-kiṇaru at the spot where<lb/>the

south-eastern corner of Kayaṟpākkam joins the south-western corner of Kūḷa-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi in Perumūr-nāḍu, a hamlet of the above (said) village.

(Further it lies) to<lb/>the south of (the line) which, leaving this well on the

right side, passes in a north-easterly<lb/>direction and (then) eastwards along the existing

southern boundary of this Kūḷa-<lb break="no"/>pāḍi, until it reaches the pond called

Kuṟunduṟai-maḍu. (Further it lies) to the<lb/>south of (the line) which, allowing

the upper flow of water of this (pond), cuts this right<lb/>across and (then) getting

up, passes in a north-easterly direction and then eastwards<lb/>along the existing boundary until

it reaches the ant-hill with the ugā (tree) standing<lb/>on this boundary. (Further it

lies) to the south of (the line) which, leaving this ant-hill on<lb/>the right side,

passes in a north-easterly direction and (then) eastwards along the existing<lb/>southern

boundary of Kūḷapāḍi until it reaches the ant-hill with the ugā (tree)

standing<lb/>on this boundary. And (further) leaving this on the right side, (the

boundary) passes<lb/>eastwards along the existing southern boundary of Kūḷapāḍi

and reaches the spot<lb/>where it first started.

(L. 426.) (The following are) the privileges (parihāra) secured (by the

temple) on<lb/>getting as dēvadāna, all the land situated within the four great

boundaries herein thus<lb/>declared including wet lands, dry lands, villages, village-sites,

houses, house-gardens,<lb/>open fields,<ref t="3:436-1"/> waster (lands set apart) for

grazing cattle, tanks, cow-pens,<ref t="3:436-2"/> ant-hills, hedges,<lb/>forest-lands,

piḍiligai, barren lands, brackish lands, streams, channels cut through fields,<lb/>rivers,

arable lands near rivers, (deep) pits (of water) where fish exist, hollows

where<lb/>honey is stored, trees growing up, wells sunk below, tanks, ponds, lakes, collections

of<lb/>water below lake (bunds),——without excluding any existing land which is either

covered<lb/>with water or rolled by the harrow, (the land) where iguanas run or the

tortoises<lb/>creep:——nāḍāṭchi (fee for the administration of the district), ūrāṭchi (fee

for the admin-<lb break="no"/>istration of the village), nāḻi (of grain) on (every)

basket, pudānāḻi,<ref t="3:436-3"/> (fee on) washer-<lb break="no"/>men's stones,

marriage-fees, fees on potters and shepherds, tax on looms, brokerage<lb/>tax on goldsmiths,

maṉṟupāḍu, māviṟai, tīyeri, viṟpiḍi, vālamañjāḍi, good cow, good bull,<pb n="3:437"/><lb/>fee for the watch of the district (nāḍukāval), ūḍupōkku, ilaikkūlam,

water-tax, tolls,<lb/>fees on ferries and every (other) fee including such as the king could

take and enjoy,<lb/>shall not (henceforth) be received by the king (but) shall be

received by this god<lb/>only. For having thus obtained (the land), the following conditions

(vyavasthai) are<lb/>imposed:——(the lands) of this village shall be irrigated by

canals dug (proportionately)<lb/>as per water assigned (from those canals); others

(who are not tenants of the dēva-<lb break="no"/>dāna lands) shall not be permitted to cut

branches from these canals (kuṟangaṟu), dam<lb/>(the passage of water) across, put

up small piccottas, or bale (out) water in bas-<lb break="no"/>kets. The water (thus)

assigned shall not be wasted. Such water shall be (appro-<lb break="no"/>priately) used for

irrigation (after) being regulated. Channels and springs passing<lb/>across the lands of

other villages to irrigate (the lands of) this village, shall (be per-<lb break="no"/>mitted to) flow over (the boundary line) and to cast up (silt).

Channels and springs passing<lb/>across the lands of this village to irrigate (the lands of)

outside villages, shall (also be permit-<lb break="no"/>ted) to flow over and cast up

(silt); mansions and large edifices shall be built of burnt tiles<lb/>(bricks ?);

reservoirs and wells shall be dug; coconut (trees) shall be planted in

groves;<lb/>maruvu, damanagam, iruvēli, śeṇbagam, red lilies and mango, jack, coconut,

areca and<lb/>such other useful trees of various descriptions, shall be put in and planted;

large<lb/>oil-presses shall be set up; the Īḻavas (toddy-drawers) shall not (be

permitted to) climb<lb/>the coconut and palmyra (trees) within the surrounding

boundaries of this village; the<lb/>embankments of the tanks of this village shall be permitted to

be raised within their<lb/>(own) limits (to any suitable height) so as to hold the

utmost quantity of water that may be<lb/>let into those (tanks).<ref t="3:437-1"/>

(L. 458.) Having taken round the female elephant and circumambulated the<lb/>hamlets and having

planted (boundary) stones and milk-bush, we, the people (nāṭṭōm)

of<lb/>Paḻaiyaṉūr in Mēlmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, drew up and gave

the<lb/>charity-deed <ta>(aṟavōlai)</ta> for a dēvadāna to Mahādēva (Śiva) of

Tiruvālaṅgāḍu<lb/>from the sixth year (of reign), subject to the privileges and

conditions set forth above.<lb/>This is the signature of me, Maḻiśai-kiḻān Mānaṉ

Aṟiyēṟu<ref t="3:437-2"/> of Maḻiśai-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu in

Māṅgāḍu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Puliyūr-kōṭṭam in

Jayaṅ-<lb break="no"/>goṇḍaśōḻa-maṇḍalam, who belonged to the department of taxes

and who being<lb/>present with the people (of Paḻaiyaṉūr), (was one of the

persons) who led round the<lb/>female elephant and drew up and presented the charity-deed. This

is the signature of<lb/>me, Perumāṉ-Ambalattāḍi alias

Udaiyamārttāṇḍa-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ<lb/>of Śiṟṟāmūr in

Vaṇḍāḻaivēḷūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu who thus got the charity-deed to be drawn up after taking the

female<lb/>elephant round. This is the signature of me, Bhāradvāji Nārāyaṇaṉ Śēnda-<lb break="no"/>pirāṉ Bhaṭṭa of Śiṟunāṉalūr, a resident of the glorious

Arumoḻidēvachchēri<lb/>in Rājarāja-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, who got thus the female

elephant taken<lb/>round and the charity-deed drawn up. Thus, we (the members) of the

assembly of<lb/>Śiṅgaḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Naḍuvilmalai-Perumūr-<lb break="no"/>nādu, marked and showed the boundaries and going round with the female

elephant,<lb/>planted the (boundary) stones and milk-bush for the dēvadāna and drew

up and presented<lb/>the charity-deed. This is the signature of me, the arbitrator Āyiravaṉ

Araṅgaṉ<lb/>alias Śiṅgaḷāntaka Danmappiriyaṉ, the karaṇattāṉ

of this village. We the<pb n="3:438"/><lb/>villagers (ūrōm) of Paḻaiyaṉūr in

Mēṉmalai-Paḻaiyaṉūr-nāḍu, marked<lb/>and showed the boundaries, thus, and going

round with the female elephant, planted<lb/>the (boundary) stones and milk-bush and drew up

and presented the charity-deed,<lb/>for the dēvadāna. This is the signature of me the

Śivabrāhmaṇaṉ Kāśyapaṉ Pūdi<lb/>Tiruvoṟṟiyūraḍigaḷ, the

karaṇattāṉ of this village, who wrote this under the<lb/>orders of the villagers. We

(the members of) the assembly of Nittavinōda-chatur-<lb break="no"/>vēdimaṅgalam

in Mēṉmalai-Mēlūr-nāḍu marked and showed thus the<lb/>boundaries and going round

with the female elephant, planted (boundary) stones and<lb/>milk-bush for the

dēvadāna and drew up and presented the charity-deed. This is the<lb/>signature of me, the

arbitrator Āyiravaṉ Ayyaṉ Perumāṉ alias

Śrīkr̥shṇaṉ<lb/>Uttamappiriyaṉ who is the karaṇattāṉ of this village.

(L. 484) Narākkaṇ-Mārāyaṉ Jananāthaṉ alias Rājēndraśōḻa-<lb break="no"/>Brahmādhirāja of Kēraḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇ-<lb break="no"/>ṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu; the

magistrate (adhikāri)<lb/>Tattaṉ Śēndaṉār alias

Rājēndraśōḻa-Aṇukka-Pallavaraiyaṉ, the head-<lb break="no"/>man of

Vayalūr in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Uyyakkkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu;<lb/>Udaiyadivākaraṉ Tillaiyāḷiyār alias

Rājarāja-Mūvēndavēḷār of<lb/>Kāñchivāyil in Pērāvūr-nāḍu,

(a subdivision) of Uyyakoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu;<lb/>Māṇikkaṉ Eḍuttapādam

alias Śōḻa-Mūvēndavēḷār of Parakēśarinallūr,<lb/>in

Tiruvindaḷūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndraśiṅga-vaḷanāḍu;

and<lb/>Veṇṇāyil Kūttaṉār of Iḍaikkuḍi in Eriyūr-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of<lb/>Pāṇḍikulāśaṉi-vaḷanāḍu, having ordered that it should be

entered in the accounts<lb/>as issued (with the above signatures); Kāḷi

Ēkāmbaraṉ of Pichchipākkam in<lb/>Puriśai-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of Maṇaiyiṟ-kōṭṭam in Jayaṅgoṇḍa-śōḻa-<lb break="no"/>maṇḍalam, the superintendent of the department of taxes;

Mūrti-Vīdi-viḍaṅgaṉ<lb/>of Kachchiram, in Ārvala-kūṟṟam, (a

subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷa-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu; Kuvāṇai Śīrāḷaṉ,

the headman of Koṭṭaiyūr in Mīśeṅgiḷiyūr-nāḍu,<lb/>(a

subdivision) of Pāṇḍikulāśaṉi-vaḷanāḍu; Kāñjaṉ Koṇḍayaṉ of

Kāma-<lb break="no"/>damaṅgalam in Puṟakkiḷiyūr-nāḍu, (a

subdivision) of the same nāḍu; and<lb/>Kuṇamadaṉ Āchchaṉ of

Śiṉṟiyaṉpākkam in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivi-<lb break="no"/>sion)

of Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam——all of the department of taxes;

the<lb/>varippottagam (officers) Pagavaṉ Aṅgi of Kaichchiram in

Ārvala-kūṟṟam,<lb/>(a subdivision) of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu; and

Kuḍitāṅgi Aravaṇaiyāṉ<lb/>of Kārikuḍi in Iḍaiyāṟṟu-nāḍu,

(a subdivision) of Pāṇḍikulāśaṉi-vaḷa-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu; the

mugaveṭṭi (officers) Śūlapāṇi Arumoḻi of Kōṉūr in

Kāndāṉa-nāḍu,<lb/>(a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; Śiṅgaṉ

Aravaṇaiyāṉ, the head-<lb break="no"/>man of Śe<ch/>bākkam in

Śiṟukuṉṟa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Āmūr-kōṭṭam<lb/>in

Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōḻa-maṇḍalam; Arumbākkiḻāṉ Vaigundaṉ Kāḍāḍi<lb/>of

Nuṅgambākkam in Puliyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Puliyūr-kōṭṭam;<lb/>Araiyamāṉ Araṅgaṉ Piśaṅgaṉ of Naṟṟāyanallūr in

Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-nāḍu,<lb/>(a subdivision) of

Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam; the varippottagakkaṇakku (officer)

Āchchaṉ<lb/>Aṅgāḍi, of Ulakkaiyūr in Śāra-nāḍu (a

subdivision) of Īḍūr-kōṭṭam; the<lb/>(variyilīḍu (officers) Mūli

Udaiyadivākaraṉ of Ōdalpāḍi in Taichchaṉūr-nāḍu<lb/>the southern

division of Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu; Māṇikkaṉ Durandaraṉ of Kaṟavūr

in<lb/>Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of

Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam; and Tēvaḍi Kamalaṉ<lb/>of Mūṅgiṟkuḍi

in Tiruvārūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-<lb break="no"/>vaḷanāḍu; and the kīḻmugaveṭṭi (officers) Aiyāraṉ

Dēvarkaṇḍaṉ, Sōmarāśar<lb/>Dēvaṉ, Paṭṭaṉ Śīkkāli, Vēḷāṉ Perumāṉ, Śeṭṭi

Tiruvaḍigaḷ, Ūraṉ Ēraṉ.<pb n="3:439"/><lb/>Kūttāḍi Nānūṟṟuvaṉ and

Irunūṟṟaimbadiṉmaṉ Araṭṭurai, being<lb/>present, had it entered in the accounts in

the seventh year and the (one) hundred and<lb/>fifty-fifth day (of the reign of the

king).

(L. 518) Four sculptors born at Kāñchīpura, ornaments of the race

of<lb/>Hōvya, wrote this eulogy (praśasti):——the high-minded

Ārāvamurta who, though<lb/>born of Kr̥shṇā, was not of sullied

(kr̥shṇa) conduct; his two younger brothers who<lb/>bore the names Raṅga and

Dāmōdara; and (his) son, the famous Purushōt-<lb break="no"/>tama, who

was a bee at the pair of the lotus feet of (god) Purushōttama

(i.e.,<lb/>Vishnu). By these four persons who were well versed in the various forms of

mechanical<lb/>art, who had their birth at the great (city of) Kāñchīpura, who

were wise and who<lb/>were born in the Ōvī family, this edict was clearly engraved.<pb n="3:440"/>

<h0>SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS </h0>

<h2>VOLUME III</h2>

<h1>PART IV.——COPPER-PLATE GRANTS FROM SINNAMANUR,<lb/>TIRUKKALAR AND TIRUCHCHENGODU</h1>

<h1>WITH TEN PLATES</h1>

<h1>INCLUDING TITLE PAGE, PREFACE, TABLE OF CONTENTS, LIST OF PLATES,</h1>

<h2>ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA, INTRODUCTION AND INDEX OF VOLUME III</h2>

<h1>«EDITED AND TRANSLATED»</h1>

<h1>RAO BAHADUR H.KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A.,</h1>

<h1>Government Epigraphist for India (Retired)</h1>

<h1>MADRAS:</h1>

<h1>PRINTED BY THE SUPERINTENDENT, GOVERNMENT PRESS, AND PUBLICATION BY THE<lb/>GOVERNMENT OF

INDIA, CENTRAL PUBLICATION BRANCH, CALCUTTA</h1>

<h2>VOLUME III——PART IV</h2>

<h3>No. XVII.——COPPER PLATE GRANTS FROM SINNAMANUR,<lb/>TIRUKKALAR AND TIRUCHCHENGODU.</h3>

<h3>No. 206.——TWO PANDYA COPPER PLATE GRANTS FROM SINNAMANUR.</h3>

These are two of the four sets of Pāṇḍya copper plate grants discovered so far and

are<lb/>herein published for the first time. The Vēḷvikuḍi grant of Parāntaka Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ

has<lb/>been edited by me in the Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XVII, pp. 291 to 309 and the

Madras<lb/>Museum Plates of Jaṭilavarman, by the late Rai Bahadur V. Venkayya in the Indian

Antiquary,<lb/>Vol. XXII, pp. 57 to 75. These four, studied together, furnish a genealogy of

the Pāṇḍyas<lb/>from the early king Kaḍuṅgōṉ, who is said to have flourished at the close of

the first<lb/>Śaṅgam of Tamiḻ poets, down to Rājasiṁha-Pāṇḍya<ref t="3:441-1"/>, the

contemporary of the Chōḷa king<lb/>Parāntaka I, who reigned at the commencement of the 10th

century A.D. With the invasion<lb/>of the latter into the Pāṇḍya country and his capture of

Madura, which earned for him the<lb/>title ‘Madiraikoṇḍa’, the early Pāṇḍya power seems to

have come to an end, and made<lb/>room, for the next two centuries at least, for the unchallenged

sway of the Chōḷas over the<lb/>whole of Southern India.

The two grants under consideration have been thoroughly reported in the Annual Report<lb/>on

Epigraphy for 1906-1907, pp. 62 ff. Speaking of their provenance, Mr. Venkayya states<lb/>“the

plates are reported to have been found about 20 or 25 years ago (now nearly forty<lb/>years) while

digging for the foundation of the kitchen in the Vishṇu temple at Śiṉṉamaṉūr<ref t="3:441-2"/><lb/>in the Periyakuḷam taluka of the Madura district, and have since been purchased

for deposit<lb/>in the Madras Museum, from their owner Mr. Rajam Ayyar.”

The bigger of the two sets consists of seven copper plates, measuring approximately 10"<lb/>by

3(3/8)". The thin rims which they once seem to have had, are now completely worn out.

The<lb/>plates are numbered on their obverse sides, with the Tamiḻ numerals 2 to 8 close to the

right<lb/>side of the ring hole, thus showing that the first plate, whose obverse must have borne

the<lb/>number 1, is now lost. The last plate ending with the word Kaṟkuḷattil, also shows

that<lb/>one or more plates which contained the last portion of the grant are lost. The ring

which<lb/>held the plates together and which, judging by the size of the ring holes in the middle

of the<lb/>left margin of each plate, must have been a little less than 3/8" in thickness, is

missing. The<lb/>existing seven plates weigh 390 tolas.

The smaller set consists of three thin plates without rims, viz. the first, second and

the<lb/>last, with one or more plates of two written sides, missing between the second and the

last.<lb/>The first and the last plates are not numbered as in the larger set. The ring with which

the<pb n="3:442"/><lb/>plates were held together is lost. The ring-hole is not, as usual, bored in

the middle of the<lb/>left margin, but at the left bottom or the left top corner, according as the

written side of the<lb/>plate is odd or even——the sheets being meant evidently to be read by

turning over the leaf,<lb/>as in a palm-leaf manuscript without the necessity of actually removing

the plate from the<lb/>ring. The plates measure 8(11/12)" by 3" and the three plates, together,

weigh 51 tolas.

Both sets of plates use the Grantha alphabet wherever Sanskrit verses and Sanskrit<lb/>words

occur and the Tamiḻ Vaṭṭeḻuttu where the Tamiḻ language is employed. The palaeo-<lb break="no"/>graphy of the smaller set of plates does not differ much from that of the Madras

Musuem<lb/>plates of Parāntaka Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ, who, as I have stated already in my paper on

the<lb/>Vēḷvikuḍi grant, has to be identified with the donor of the latter and therefore also

with<lb/>Māṟajañjaḍaiyaṉ of the Āṉaimalai inscription.<ref t="3:442-1"/>

The remark made by Mr. Venkayya that the Madras Museum plates and the smaller<lb/>Siṉṉamaṉūr

plates are nearer in point of time to the larger Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates than they are<lb/>to the

Vēḷvikuḍi grant, has been already examined by me in the light of the palaeography<lb/>of the

plates under publication. I have noticed that the difference in the formation of the<lb/>Grantha

characters of the Vēḷvikuḍi, the Madras Museum and the smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates<lb/>all of

which in my opinion belong to the same period, should be due to their having been<lb/>written at

different periods later than their Vaṭṭeḻuttu portions. In the matter of their<lb/>Vaṭṭeḻuttu

writing, the smaller and the bigger Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates are far separated by time<lb/>and the

palaeographical differences are apparent. The formation of the initial vowel a, the

e-<lb break="no"/>mark in consonants, the letters na, ma, and ya,——of which

the two latter, it is surprising to find,<lb/>resemble the ma and ya of the

Vēḷvikuḍi and the Āṉaimalai inscriptions,——show marked<lb/>differences. The differences which

the smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates and the Madras Museum<lb/>plates present, except in the

formation of the letter ya, are very slight. They are almost<lb/>nil. Consequently, Mr.

Venkayya's identification of the second king Arikēsari Asamasaman<lb/>Māṟavarman mentioned in

the smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates with Māṟavarman Pallava-<lb break="no"/>bhañjana of the

Madras Museum plates and that of his son——his unnamed son who was<lb/>victorious at Marudūr——with

Jaṭilavarman Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ of the same plates, becomes<lb/>untenable even on the grounds of

palaeography. This point will become clearer in the sequel<lb/>where the identification of the

kings mentioned in the smaller and the bigger Śiṉṉamaṉūr<lb/>plates is discussed.

The Sanskrit portion of the bigger Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates begins with a fragmentary verse<lb/>in

which the king (perhaps Pāṇḍya) boasts of having subdued the ocean——an attribute which<lb/>the

mythical Pāṇḍya kings generally assumed in consequence, perhaps, of their

sea-bordering<lb/>kingdom, their naval power, and their sea-borne trade, from the earliest

historical times.<lb/>From him were descended the kings known as Pāṇḍyas (v. 2) ‘who engraved

their edicts on the<lb/>Himalaya mountain’ and whose family-priest was the sage Agastya (v. 3). One

of the<lb/>Pāṇḍya kings is said to have occupied the throne of Indra (v. 4) and another to have

shared<lb/>it with that god, and still another, to have caused the Ten-Headed (i.e.,

Rāvaṇa of Laṅkā)<lb/>to sue for peace (v. 5). One was a conqueror of the epic hero Arjuna (v.

7)<ref t="3:442-2"/>. Verse 8<lb/>refers to a king who cut off his own head in order to protect

that of his master and also to a<lb/>certain Sundara-Pāṇḍya who had mastered all the sciences.

Many kings of this family had<lb/>performed Vēdic sacrifices Rājasūya and

Aśvamēdha (v. 9).<ref t="3:442-3"/><pb n="3:443"/>

In this family was born king Arikēsarin. His son was Jaṭila; his son Rājasiṁha (II);<lb/>his

son Varaguṇa (I); and his son Śrī-Māṟa entitled Śrīvallabha (v. 10). Śrī-Māṟa

conquered<lb/>Māyā-Pāṇḍya, the kings of Kēraḷa and Siṁhaḷa, the Pallava and the Vallabha

(v. 11).<lb/>His son was Parāntaka the younger brother of Varaguṇa II (v. 12), who fought a

battle at<lb/>Kharagiri and captured Ugra (v. 13). His wife was Vāṉavaṉmahādēvī (v. 15) and

their<lb/>son was Rājasiṁha (III), the banner (both) of the solar and the lunar races (vv. 16 and

17).

A favourite of this king was the Brāhman Parāntaka, the son of Śrēshṭhiśarman,

the<lb/>grandson of the Vēdic scholar Bhāskara (v. 21) and the great-grandson of Śrēshṭhin,

a<lb/>Seṅguṭi-Kauśika of Puttūr (vv. 20 and 21). The ancestors of this Parāntaka were

the<lb/>followers of Āgnivēśya-kalpa——evidently the science of medicine——and his maternal

grand-<lb break="no"/>father was the famous Ūraśarman of the Maudgalya lineage, of

Syandanagrāma. To<lb/>Śrēshṭhiśarman, king Parāntaka Vīranārayaṇa had given the village of

Maṇiyāchi, sur-<lb break="no"/>named Tiśaichchuḍarmaṅgala in Vaḍa-Kaḷavaḻi-nāḍu. The

ruling king Rājasiṁha (III)<lb/>gave to the Brāhman Parāntaka. In the 16th year of his reign,

while encamped at Chūḻal<lb/>in Rājasiṁha-kuḷakkiḻ, the agrahāra Naṟcheygai-Puttūr

surnamed Mandaragaurava-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam in Aḷa-nāḍu.

The vijñapti of the grant was the councillor and poet Jaṭila (v. 33) of the

Atri-gōtra,<lb/>while the ājñapti was Kūṟṟaṅgōṉ, a servant of king Māṟavarman (v.

34). The kuḍikāval<lb/>was Nakkaṅkumāṉ, son of the headman of Kūra in

Kīḻ-Vēmba-nāḍu, who was a minister<lb/>and the chief of the elephant forces. Nakkaṅ-Kāḍa,

Kōṉ-Vēḷāṉ and Paṭārañ-Chōlai were<lb/>three officers who witnessed the demarcation of the

boundary line. Verse 37 supplies for the<lb/>king the surname Abhimānamēru.

The composer of the praśasti was Vāsudēva, a friend of Madhuraguṇa and the

elder<lb/>brother of Vishṇu (v. 38).

The Tamil portion which begins with line 76 also praises the Pāṇḍya kings<lb/>who belonged to

the lunar race and bore the crest of the double fish, had Agastya as<lb/>their family preceptor and

counted the god (Śiva) as one of their family members. Many<lb/>other incidents, mostly mythical,

are also registered of some of the early kings: such as,<lb/>(1) churning the ocean for nectar; (2)

bathing in the waters of the four oceans in a single<lb/>day; (3) going round the earth; (4)

sending embassy to the gods on many occasions; (5)<lb/>taking away the necklace of Pākaśāsana

(Indra); (6) mastering the Tamiḻ language of the<lb/>south; (7) driving away the sea by throwing a

javelin; (8) giving a thousand golden<lb/>hills (Mēru) in charity; (9) founding the town of

Madura and erecting a wall round it;<lb/>(10) studying Tamiḻ and Sanskrit (vaḍa-moḻi) as

even to excel Paṇḍits; (11) leading elephants<lb/>in the Bhārata war against the Mahārathas;

(12) relieving Vijaya (Arjuna) from the<lb/>curse of Vasu; (13) engraving the victorious symbols of

the fish, the tiger, and the bow on<lb/>the top of the Northern mountain, i.e., the

Himalayas; (14) getting huge giants to work for<lb/>them in building many tanks; (15) cutting off

the heads of two kings in the battles fought<lb/>at Chitramayari and Talaiyālaṅgāṉam; (16)

getting the Mahābhārata translated into<lb/>Tamiḻ; and (17) establishing the Tamiḻ Śaṅgam in

the town of Madura. After these kings<lb/>had passed away, there came a king named Parāṅkuśa who

saw the back of (i.e., defeated)<lb/>the Chēra king at Nelvēli and the Pallava king at

Śaṅkaramaṅgai. His grandson was<lb/>Rājasiṁha, after whom came a king named

Varaguṇa-Mahārāja. The exact relationship of<lb/>this Varaguṇa-Mahārāja to his predecessor

Rājasiṁha has not been recorded. Rājasiṁha's<lb/>son was Parachakrakōlāhala who was

successful in battles fought at Kuṇṇūr, Śiṅgaḷam<pb n="3:444"/><lb/>(Ceylon) and Viḻiñam

and who at Kuḍamūkkil won a deadly battle against the combined<lb/>armies of the Gaṅga, Pallava,

Chōḷa, Kaliṅga, Magadha and other kings. Next came<lb/>Varaguṇavarman, whose relationship to

Parachakrakōlāhala is also not specified. His<lb/>younger brother was Parāntakaṉ Śaḍaiyaṉ,

who fought battles at Śennilam, Kharagiri and<lb/>Peṇṇāgaḍam in the Koṅgu country. To him and

his queen Vāṉavaṉmahādēvī was born<lb/>Rājasiṁha surnamed Vikaṭavāḍava and

Mandaragaurava. This latter fought a battle at<lb/>Ulappinimaṅgalam, drove the king of Tañjai

(Tanjore) in a battle fought at Naippūr, won a<lb/>battle at Koḍumbai, burnt the town of Vañji

on the northern bank of the Poṉṉi (Kāvērī)<lb/>river and destroyed the lord of the southern

Tañjai country at Nāval.

In the 14th year opposite to the second year of his reign (i.e., the 16th year as stated

in<lb/>the Sanskrit portion), this Rājasiṁha, while he was encamped at Chūḻal, a town founded

by<lb/>himself in the district of Rājaśiṅgapperuṅguḷakkīḻ or Rājasiṁhakuḷakkīḻ, granted

to the<lb/>Brāhman Parāntaka, the village Naṟcheygai-Puttūr in Aḷa-nāḍu, re-naming it

Mandaragau-<lb break="no"/>ravaṃaṅgalam. As in the Sanskrit portion, lines 147 to 155 seem to

record that Bhāskaran-<lb break="no"/>Śeṭṭi (Śrēshṭhiśarman of the Sanskrit portion) the

son of Bhāskara and the foremost of the<lb/>Ombāḻvas of the Āgnivēśya-kalpa and the

Komara-Kauśika-gōtra (Śeṅguṭi-Kauśika<lb/>of the Sanskrit portion) dwelling in Puttūr, in

the Mīyguṇḍāṟu (district) of<lb/>Koḻuvūr-kūṟṟam (division), had received from Parāntaka

Vīranārāyaṇa, the village of<lb/>Tiśaichchuḍarmaṅgalam in the Vaḍakaḷavaḻi-nāḍu

(province). From the Sanskrit passage,<lb/>we learn that Maṇiyāchi, which may be identified with

the well-known junction station on<lb/>the South Indian Railway, was surnamed

Tiśaichchuḍarmaṅgalam. The viṇṇappam (vijñapti<lb/>in Sanskrit) i.e.,

the one who made the formal request to the king, was, according to the<lb/>Tamiḻ portion, a

certain Śaḍaiyapirāṉ-Bhaṭṭasōmayājin of Pullamaṅgalam in Śōḻa-nāḍu: and<lb/>the

ājñapti, as in the Śanskrit portion, was Kūṟṟaṅgōṉ, a native of Vēmbaṟṟūr in

Kaḷavaḻi-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu. Kumāṉ or Nakkan-Kumāṉ<ref t="3:444-1"/> (as he is called in

Sanskrit) of the village of Kūra in<lb/>Kīḻ-Vēmba-nāḍu, was the kuḍikāval-nāyakaṉ

or the chief revenue officer. The three officers,<lb/>who, according to the Sanskrit portion, were

to witness the demarcation of the boundary<lb/>line, are stated in the Tamiḻ portion, to have been

the kaṇakkar or accountants, the demar-<lb break="no"/>cation itself being done by the

nāṭṭār, i.e., the district people of Aḷa-nāḍu. Of the bound-<lb break="no"/>aries,

the eastern boundary was the Śuruḷi-āṟu (river). The southern boundary of the<lb/>village

granted, which commences at the end of the eighth plate, must have been continued<lb/>on the next,

which is however missing.

Compared with the Vēḷvikuḍi plates of Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ, we find that the account

given<lb/>in the bigger Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates includes, as it should, many later Pāṇḍya kings.

The mild<lb/>Purāṇic tradition of the Vēḷvikuḍi plates connecting the Pāṇḍyas with Agastya,

the<lb/>churning of the milk ocean, and the sharing with Indra of half his throne and

necklace,<lb/>grows here into a big list with seven or eight other extra items added to it. Some of

these<lb/>are interesting. For instance, the going round the earth, and the bathing in the waters

of<lb/>the four oceans in a single day, are feats attributed to Vāli, king of the monkeys<ref t="3:444-1"/>. Again,<lb/>calling the aid of huge giants to build tanks in the Pāṇḍya land also

seems to suggest the<lb/>near connection which the Pāṇḍya country had with Ceylon, the land of

Rāvaṇa. The driving<lb/>away of the sea by throwing a javelin is perhaps a reminiscence of a

similar feat ascrib-<lb break="no"/>ed to the epic hero Rāma. The leading of elephants against the

Mahārathas in the Bhārata<lb/>war is a fact which is commemorated also in literature, of the

Chēra king Śeṅguṭṭuvaṉ,<pb n="3:445"/><lb/>who is said to have fed the soldiers in the

Mahābhārata war. Some of the other attributes,<lb/>however, are of much historical value. The

mastery over the Tamiḻ language of the south, the<lb/>foundation of the town of Madura and the

erection of a wall round it, the studying of Tamiḻ<lb/>and Sanskrit as even to excel Paṇḍits,

the initiating of the translation of the Mahābhārata<lb/>into Tamiḻ and the establishing of the

Tamiḻ Śaṅgam (academy) in the town of Madura——<lb/>these, clearly indicate the close connection

the Pāṇḍya kings had with the development of<lb/>the Tamiḻ language and the foundation of the

town of Madura. The battles of Chitramuyari<lb/>and Talaiyālaṅgāṉam mentioned of one of the

unnamed Pāṇḍya kings must be a reference to<lb/>Neḍuñjeḻiyaṉ who is spoken of in literature

as the hero who gained success in the battle of<lb/>Talaiyalāṅgāṉam by defeating the Chōḷa

and the Chēra kings. Our plates add that<lb/>the heads of these two kings were actually cut off

and this was not in one battle as literature<lb/>suggests, but in two, viz., Chitramuyari

and Talaiyālaṅgāṉam.<ref t="3:445-1"/>

The genealogies of the Pāṇḍya kings as given in the Sanskrit and Tamiḻ portions

differ<lb/>widely; but still as both refer to the same grant, which was made in the sixteenth year

of<lb/>the same king, there cannot be any room for doubt. Consequently, the statements of

the<lb/>Sanskrit and the Tamiḻ portions have to be supplemented one with the other, in

order<lb/>to obtain a complete genealogy (see Table D in the attached sheet of genealogical

tables).

The smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates, after the usual invocation to god

Purushōttama<lb/>(Vishṇu) (v. 1), confer a benediction on the family of the Moon, in which were

born the<lb/>(Pāṇḍya) kings who crushed the pride of the enemies of gods (v. 2).

In that family of the Moon, after many kings of great deeds had expired, came forth a<lb/>son of

Jayantavarman, the great king (paramēśvara) Arikēsari Asamasaman Alaṅghya-<lb break="no"/>vikrama Akālakāla Māṟavarman. His son was one who fought battles at Marudūr and

Ku-<lb break="no"/>vaḷaimalai. Here comes a break and one or two plates on which the genealogy

should have<lb/>been continued, are lost. What is left on the last plate treats only of the

description of the<lb/>boundary line of the granted land or village, and mentions the Bhagavatī

temple of Koṟṟaṉ-<lb break="no"/>puttūr. The āṇatti) of the grant was Tāyaṉ

Śiṅgaṉ, the uttaramantri of Kuṇḍūr in Kuṇḍūr-<lb break="no"/>kūṟṟam of

Aṇḍa-nāḍu. The puraṅkāval of this village was eighty-five kalams (of

paddy).<lb/>The king himself, as in the Vēḷvikuḍi plates (ll. 151-152), made a declaration and

caused the<lb/>copper-plate grant to be executed. It may be noted that Koṟṟaṉputtūr mentioned

above,<lb/>also figures among the boundaries of Vēḷvikuḍi. The record was written (or witnessed)

by<lb/>Arikēsari, son of Pāṇḍi-Perumbaṇaikkāraṉ who also wrote the Madras Museum plates.

Before proceeding further, it is necessary to have clearly before us the genealogical<lb/>tables

supplied by the four Pāṇḍya copper-plate grants, viz., (A) the Vēḷvikuḍi grant,

(B)<lb/>the Madras Museum plates, (C) the smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates and (D) the bigger

Śiṉṉama-<lb break="no"/>ṉūr plates, severally. For convenience of reference, it will be noted

that the numbers given<lb/>to the kings in the Vēḷvikuḍi table are repeated in the other tables

in cases where, for<lb/>reasons explained in the sequel, the kings are identical.<pb n="3:446"/>

<h1>PĀṆḌYA GENEALOGY</h1>

<h1>From the Vēḷvikuḍi grant.</h1>

<hi>Pāṇḍya: a mythical king of a past kalpa born in this kalpa as Budha, son of

the Moon.</hi>

<h1>Purūravas.</h1>

<h1>In his family</h1>

<hi>Palyāgaśālai Mudukuḍumi-Peruvaḻudi: an Adhirāja of the Pāṇḍyas.</hi>

<h1>Inter-regnum in the Pāṇḍya country.</h1>

<hi>The Kali king Kaḷabhraṉ: drove away numberless Adhirājas before him and took

possession of<lb/>the Earth (i.e., usurped the Pāṇḍya country).</hi>

<hi>(1) Pāṇḍyādhirāja Kaḍuṅgōṉ: recovered the Pāṇḍya country from the enemy,

i.e., the usurper<lb/>Kaḷabhraṉ.</hi>

<hi>(2) Avanichūḷāmaṇi Māṟavarman.</hi>

<hi>(3) Śeḻiyaṉ Vāṉavaṉ Śēndaṉ: the over-lord of the hill chiefs.</hi>

<hi>(4) Arikēsari Asamasaman Māṟavarman: won a battle at Pāḻi; conquered Vilvēli at Nelvēli;

des-<lb break="no"/>troyed the Paravas; annihilated the race of the people of Kuṟu-nāḍu; gained

victory at Śeṉṉi-<lb break="no"/>lam and fought the battle of Puliyūr against the Kēraḷa

king.</hi>

<hi>(5) Śaḍaiyaṉ Raṇadhīra: lord of the Koṅgas; entitled Teṉṉaṉ, Vāṉavaṉ, Śembiyaṉ,

Śōḻaṉ and the<lb/>beautiful Karunāṭakaṉ; defeated Āyavēḷ at Marudūr; gained victories at

Śeṅgōḍu and Pudān-<lb break="no"/>kōḍu; and destroyed the Mahārathas at Maṅgalapura.</hi>

<hi>(6) Tērmāṟaṉ Rājasiṁha (I): fought a battle at Neḍuvayal; defeated his enemies at

Kuṟumaḍai;<lb/>destroyed their power at Maṉṉikuṟichi and Tirumaṅgai; defeated insubordinate

chiefs at Pūva-<lb break="no"/>lūr; won a victory at Koḍumbāḷūr; crushed the Pallava at

Kuḻumbūr and at Periyalūr;<lb/>crossed the Kāviri (Kāvērī) and conquered

Maḻa-Koṅgam; reached Pāṇḍi-Koḍumiḍi;<lb/>contracted relationship with Gaṅgarāja; renewed

Kūḍal, Vañji and Kōḻi; and married a<lb/>daughter of the Maḻava king.</hi>

<hi>(7) Jaṭila Parāntaka Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ: entitled Koṅgarkōṉ, king of the Nēriyar

(i.e., the Chōḷas);<lb/>Paṇḍitavatsala, Kalippagai, Puṉappūḻiyaṉ, Śiṉachchōḻaṉ;

Śrīvaraṉ; Teṉṉaṉ; and Vāṉavaṉ;<lb/>defeated the Kāḍava king at Peṇṇāgaḍam on the

northern bank of the Kāvērī; drove away<lb/>Āyavēḷ and the Kuṟumbas at Nāṭṭukkuṟumbu;

married a daughter of Gaṅgarāja and<lb/>renewed the grant of Vēḷvikuḍi. His minister fought a

battle at Veṇbai in which the<lb/>opponents were the Vallabha and the Pūrvarājar (kings of the

East).</hi>

<h1>From the Madras Museum plates.</h1>

<hi>In the Pāṇḍya race whose first ancestor was the Moon and whose family priest was

Agastya.</hi>

<hi>(6) Māṟavarman: destroyed the Pallava in battle (Pallavabhañjana).</hi>

<hi>(7) Jaṭilavarman (Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ): entitled Teṉṉaṉ, Vāṉavaṉ, Śembiyaṉ; fought

battles at Viṇṇam,<lb/>Śeḻiyakkuḍi and Veḷḷūr; defeated Adiyan at Ayirūr, Pugaḻiyūr and

Āyiravēli, on the<lb/>northern bank of the river Kāvērī; marched against the allied armies of

the Pallavas and the<lb/>Kēraḷas; captured the king of Western Koṅgu; unfurled his banner at

Kūḍal (Madura);<lb/>subdued the Koṅgu country and became famous throughout the Gaṅga kingdom;

entered Kāñ-<lb break="no"/>chivāyppērūr and built a temple there for Vishṇu; destroyed

Viḻiñam, whose fort was as strong<lb/>as that of Laṅkā and subdued the king of Vēṇ

(Vēṇāḍu); built a wall round Karavandapu-<lb break="no"/>ram and came back to (his capital)

Kūḍal.</hi>

<h1>From the smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates.</h1>

<hi>In the race of the Moon were born the Pāṇḍya kings whose family priest was Agastya.</hi>

<hi>(3) Jayantavarman.</hi>

<hi>(4) Arikēsari Asamasaman Alaṅghyavikrama Akālakala, Maṟavarman, a

paramēśvara.</hi>

<hi>(5) An un-named son who fought battles at Marudūr and Kuvaḷaimalai.</hi>

<hi>[Plate or plates lost after this.]</hi>

<h1>From the bigger Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates.</h1>

<hi>The Pāṇḍyas were descended from the Moon; had Agastya for their family priest. In

this<lb/>family were born (a) a king who subdued and relieved Vijaya (i.e., Arjuna)

from the curse of<lb/>Vasu, (b) Sundara-Pāṇḍya, a helmsman in the ocean of Śāstras,

(c) a king whose surname was<lb/>Pūḻiyaṉ, (d) a king who stood firmly in the field of

battle at Pāḻi and obtained the title<lb/>Pañchavaṉ, (e) the builder of Madura with its

surrounding wall, (f) a king who cut off the<lb/>heads of two kings in the battles at

Chitramuyari and Talaiyālaṅgānam.</hi>

<hi>(6) Arikēsari Parāṅkuśa: king of the Pañchavas; defeated the Chēra king at Nelvēli and

the<lb/>Pallava king at Saṅkaramaṅgai</hi>

<hi>(7) Jaṭila</hi>

<hi>(8) Rājasiṁha (II)</hi>

<hi>(9) Varaguṇa (I) or Varaguṇa-Mahārāja.</hi>

<hi>(10) Srī-Māṟa, Śrīvallabha, Parachakrakōlāhala: fought successful battles at Kuṇṇūr,

Siṅgaḷam and<lb/>Viḻiñam; defeated at Kuḍamūkkil the Gaṅga, Pallava, Chōḷa, etc.;

conquered Māyā-<lb break="no"/>Pāṇḍya, the Kēraḷa, the Siṁhaḷa, the Pallava and the

Vallabha.</hi>

<hi>(11) Varaguṇa II or Varaguṇavarman:<lb/>succeeded to the throne in A.D. 862.</hi>

<hi>(12) Parāntaka Vīranārāyaṇa Saḍaiyaṉ:<lb/>fought battles at Kharagiri,

Śeṉṉilam<lb/>Nilambēr and Kuḻumbūr; destroyed<lb/>Peṇṇāgaḍam; won battles in the

Koṅgu<lb/>country; subdued the whole of Jam-<lb break="no"/>budvīpa (Nāvaltīvu) and married

Vāṉa-<lb break="no"/>vaṉmahādēvī.</hi>

<hi>(13) Rājasiṁha (III): entitled Vikaṭavāḍavaṉ,<lb/>‘the banner of both the solar and

the<lb/>lunar races’; fought battles at Ulappi-<lb break="no"/>nimaṅgalam, Naippūr and

Koḍumbai;<lb/>burnt Vañji on the northern bank of<lb/>the river Kāvērī; fought a battle

at<lb/>Nāval where he defeated the lord of<lb/>southern Tañjai and was the donor

of<lb/>Naṟcheygaiputtūr or Mandaragaurava-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam.<pb n="3:447"/></hi>

The description of the three kings given in the smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates enables us

to<lb/>identify at once the last who fought the battle at Marudūr with (5) Śaḍaiyaṉ Raṇadhīra

of the<lb/>Vēḷvikuḍi plates and his father with (4) Arikēsari Asamasaman Māṟavarman of the

same.<lb/>From this it further follows that Jayantavarman the father of Arikēsari Asamasaman

must<lb/>be identified with (3) Śeḻiyaṉ Śēndaṉ. Mr. K.V.Subrahmanya Ayyar suggests

that<lb/>Jayantavarman is perhaps a Sanskritized form of Śēndaṉ. Thus the three kings referred

to in<lb/>the smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr record, must be Nos. (3), (4) and (5) of Mr. Venkayya's

genealogical<lb/>table given at page 54 of part II of the Madras Epigraphical Report for

1908. It is, therefore,<lb/>difficult to see how or why Rai Bahadur V. Venkayya must have been

inclined to attribute<lb/>the smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates to Parāntaka Vīranārāyaṇa

Śaḍaiyaṉ of the bigger Śiṉṉama-<lb break="no"/>ṉūr plates (D), who comes three generations

after (7) of the Vēḷvikudi grant, especially after<lb/>seeing that the three names mentioned in

the smaller set are evidently only the first<lb/>three names of what might have been a longer

genealogy, similar to that of the Vēḷvikuḍi<lb/>grant or the bigger Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates. The

Madras Museum plates of Jaṭilavarman and the<lb/>smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates,

palaeographically, are almost of the same period, and if, as<lb/>proved in my paper on the

Vēḷvikuḍi grant, the donor of the Madras Museum plates is<lb/>identical with the donor of the

Vēḷvikuḍi grant, it follows that the donor of the smaller<lb/>Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates too must be

either Parāntaka Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ of the Vēḷvikuḍi grant or<lb/>an immediate successor of his.

So, the missing plate or plates after the second in the<lb/>smaller Śiṉṉamaṉūr set should have

contained the names of (5) Śaḍaiyaṉ Raṇadhīra,<lb/>(6) Tērmāṟaṉ, (7) Parāntaka

Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ and perhaps also his successor Rājasiṁha II.<lb/>It is very disappointing that

these plates are lost; else, we would have had enough material<lb/>to compare the genealogies and

to identify the names.

In comparing next, the historical Pāṇḍya genealogy derived from the bigger Śiṉṉama-<lb break="no"/>ṉūr plates with that of the Vēḻvikuḍi grant, one has to be guided not only by the

common<lb/>names and titles of kings belonging to about the same age, but also by the common

battles<lb/>fought and the common enemies conquered by them——though it is not impossible that

these<lb/>may be repeated in history. Palaeographical similarities no doubt often help in the

identifi-<lb break="no"/>cation of names but sometimes they also fail when the particular

inscription from which we<lb/>draw the inference happens to be a copy of some older document,

written in a latter hand.<lb/>Applying these methods we find that the first king Arikēsari of the

bigger Śiṉṉamaṉūr<lb/>plates, who is said to have fought the battle of Nelvēli against a

Chēra king, will at first<lb/>appear to be the same as Arikēsari Māṟavarman (No. 4) of the

Vēḷvikuḍi grant whose enemy<lb/>at Nelvēli was a certain Vilvēli<ref t="3:447-1"/> (perhaps a

Chēra). But Arikēsari of (A) did not, however,<lb/>fight with the Pallava king as did Arikēsari

mentioned in (D). The battle of Śaṅkara-<lb break="no"/>maṅgai where Parāṅkuśa Arikēsari of

(D) defeated the Pallavas is not mentioned of No.<lb/>4 in (A) but Tērmāṟaṉ (No. 6) a grandson

of Arikēsari (No. 4) is clearly said to have<lb/>crushed the Pallava power. Again, the title

Parāṅkuśa, given to Arikēsari in the Tamiḻ<lb/>portion of (D) makes it difficult to connect

him with the first Arikēsari Māṟavarman (No.<lb/>4) of the Vēḷvikuḍi plates. So, it has to be

assumed, at least hypothetically, that a second<lb/>battle was fought at Nelvēli by Parāṅkuśa

Arikēsari, like the first by his grandfather,<lb/>Asamasaman Arikēsari, against the very same or

a different Chēra king. The fact that<lb/>Parāṅkuśa Arikēsari's grandson is called Rājasiṁha

in (D) suggests the possibility of<pb n="3:448"/><lb/>Arikēsari himself being also called

Rājasiṁha, which title we actually find for the first time<lb/>given to Tērmāṟaṉ in the

Vēḷvikuḍi plates. Thus, the battle of Śaṅkaramaṅgai and the<lb/>defeat of Pallavamalla and a

possible second battle at Nelvēli are the only common<lb/>factors that might enable us to connect

the genealogy of the bigger Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates<lb/>with that of the Vēḷvikuḍi grant.

Parāṅkuśa Arikēsari must therefore be No. 6<lb/>Tērmāṟaṉ, the contemporary of Pallavamalla

(Cir. A.D. 760) as we learn from the<lb/>Vēḷvikuḍi grant. If this is admitted, Tērmāṟaṉ (No.

6) of (A) must be presumed to have<lb/>also had the titles Arikēsarin and Parāṅkuśa, to have

defeated the Pallavas at Śaṅ-<lb break="no"/>karamaṅgai before actually crushing Pallavamalla in

the battles at Kuḻumbūr and Periyalūr<lb/>and to have fought a second battle at Nelvēli against

an unnamed Chēra.<ref t="3:448-1"/>

Of king Jaṭila, the second in the genealogical list (D) given above, nothing is stated<lb/>in

the plates in the Sanskrit portion, the Tamiḻ portion omitting his name altogether.<lb/>On the

hypothesis, however, of Arikēsari Parāṅkuśa being identical with Tērmāṟaṉ of

the<lb/>Vēḷvikuḍi grant, Jaṭila will have to be identified with (No. 7) Parāntaka

Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ,<lb/>the donor of the Vēḷvikuḍi grant——it being inexplicable, however, why

this king of whom<lb/>we hear so much in the Vēḷvikuḍi and in the Madras Museum plates, should

have been<lb/>mentioned without any remarks in the Sanskrit portion and omitted altogether in the

Tamiḻ<lb/>portion. The other kings who follow are later names in the Pāṇḍya genealogy and

their<lb/>achievements are detailed in the genealogical table (D) given above.

The successor of Jaṭila was Rājasiṁha (II)<ref t="3:448-2"/> of whom nothing is stated. After

him<lb/>came Varaguṇa or Varaguṇa-Mahārāja of great prowess who was separated by two

generations<lb/>or roughly 50 years from Tērmāṟaṉ (No. 6 of A) the contemporary of Pallavamalla

Nandi-<lb break="no"/>varman already mentioned. Consequently, he should have flourished about the

beginning of the<lb/>9th century A.D. Though very scanty information is supplied about this king by

the bigger<lb/>Śiṉṉamaṉūr plates, still he is familiar to students of epigraphy and we know of

very many<lb/>references in inscriptions to Varaguṇa or Varaguṇa-Mahārāja<ref t="3:448-3"/>,

sometimes also called<lb/>Māṟañjaḍaiyaṉ. We learn, e.g., that Varaguṇa, for the first time,

carried his conquests<lb/>north ward into the Chōḷa country against Iḍavai<ref t="3:448-4"/> on

which occasion also he should perhaps<lb/>have destroyed the fortified walls of Vēmbil

(Vēmbaṟṟūr). Varaguṇa thence pushed<lb/>further north into the Toṇḍai-nāḍu making there a

grant from his camp at Araiśūr, a<lb/>village on the banks of the Pennar to the temple of

Erichchā-Uḍaiyār at Ambāsamudram in<lb/>the Tinnevelly district. Again, an inscription at

Kaḻugumalai<ref t="3:448-5"/>, also in the Tinnevelly<lb/>district, supports the above statement

by referring to an expedition of the king (herein called<lb/>only Māṟañjaḍaiyaṉ) against

Arividūrkkōṭṭai and casually mentions the village Pūndaṇmali<lb/>(i.e., Poonamalli) in

Toṇḍai-nāḍu. The Tiruviśalūr inscription dated in the 4th year of the<lb/>reign of

Varaguṇa-Mahārāja might also belong to this same king<ref t="3:448-6"/>. The Aivarmalai ins-<lb break="no"/>cription which supplies the initial date Śaka 784 or A.D. 862 to Varaguṇa must refer

to the<pb n="3:449"/><lb/>later Varaguṇavarman who was the grandson of Varaguṇa I. An inscription

from Tiru-<lb break="no"/>veḷḷaṟai which is dated in his 13th year, and where the king is called

Māṟañjaḍaiyaṉ<lb/>supplies astronomical details for the verification of the date. The actual

calculation,<lb/>worked out by Mr. Sewell at page 253 of Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, fits in with the

13th year of<lb/>this Varaguṇavarman II, viz., Monday the 22nd November, A.D. 874. This is the

second<lb/>sure date in the Pāṇḍya chronology, the first being A.D. 769-70 (or thereabouts) of

the<lb/>Āṉamalai inscription, for king Maṟañjaḍaiyaṉ Parāntaka, Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ, the donor

of the<lb/>Vēḷvikuḍi grant and of the Madras Museum plates. Thus the initial date of Varaguṇa

II<lb/>got from the Aivarmalai inscription, is A.D. 862 and the nearest possible date of

Parāntaka<lb/>Neḍuñjaḍaiyaṉ is A.D. 770. The difference between these two dates i.e. 92

years,<lb/>suggests at least four generations and Rai Bahadur Venkayya has, accordingly in his

ge-<lb break="no"/>nealogical table of the Pāṇḍyas given at page 54 of his Annual Report on

Epigraphy for<lb/>1908, Part II, taken the Varaguṇa of the Aivarmalai inscription to be the

second of<lb/>that name who, according to the Udayēndiram plates, killed the Gaṅga king

Pr̥thvīpati I<lb/>in the battle at Śrīpurambiyam or Tiruppurambiyam near Kumbhakōṇam, being

himself<lb/>subsequently defeated by the last Pallava king Aparājita or Aparājitavikramavar-<lb break="no"/>man son of Nr̥patuṅga<ref t="3:449-1"/>. Leaving alone the second Varaguṇavarman for

the present, it<lb/>may be stated that in the time of Varaguṇa-Mahārāja I the Pāṇḍya dominion

was largely<lb/>extended as to include in it the Chōḷa and the Pallava country right up to the

bank of the<lb/>Pennār in Toṇḍai-nāḍu. This invasion could not have been allowed to pass

without severe<lb/>resistance by the kings concerned, viz., the Chōḷas and the Pallavas, and

consequently,<lb/>we see that in the next reign king Śrīvallabha (10) had to fight fierce

battles, three of them<lb/>being at Kuḍamūkkil, i.e., Kumbhakōṇam in the heart of the Chōḷa

country, against<lb/>perhaps the allied Chōḷas, Gaṅgas and Pallavas.<ref t="3:449-2"/> This was

perhaps the commencement of the<lb/>struggle. It perhaps ended only with the defeat of Varaguṇa

II, by the Pallava king<lb/>Aparājita at Śrīpurambiyam, near Kumbhakōṇam, where his Gaṅga

ally Pr̥thivīpati I<lb/>also died. The Chōḷa enemies of the Pāṇḍyas, now turned against

their allies,<lb/>the Pallavas Rājakēsarivarman Āditya I overran the Toṅḍai-nāḍu in the

north<lb/>and occupied it. But the Pāṇḍya king Rājasiṁha III (No. 13), the son

of<lb/>Parāntaka Śaḍaiyaṉ, defeated the king of Tañjai (Tanjore) at Naippūr, fought a

battle<lb/>at Koḍumbai (Koḍumbāḷūr) the seat of one of the powerful Chōḷa subordinates,

burnt<lb/>Vañji and destroyed the king of southern Tañjai (perhaps another subordinate of the

Chōḷas)<lb/>at Nāval. Āditya's son Parāntaka I defeated this Rājasiṁha-Pāṇḍya, the nephew

of Va-<lb break="no"/>raguṇa II and captured the Pāṇḍya capital Madura, thereby acquiring for

himself the well-<lb break="no"/>known title Madiraikoṇḍa. The mention of Māyā-Pāṇḍya as in

rebellious union against<lb/>Śrīvallabha (10) and that of Ugra (perhaps also a Pāṇḍya king)

against Parāntaka Vīranā-<lb break="no"/>rāyaṇa Śaḍaiyaṉ (12) show internal dissensions in

the Pāṇḍya family which must have been<lb/>the cause of their eventual downfall. The Pāṇḍya

king Parāntaka appears to have<lb/>courted the friendship of the rising powerful Chōḷa and to

have married Vāṉavaṉmahā-<lb break="no"/>dēvī, evidently a Chōḷa princess as the title<ref t="3:449-3"/> the flag of both the lunar and the solar<lb/>races'<ref t="3:449-3"/> borne by his

son Rājasiṁha clearly shows. <pb n="3:450"/>

Of the topographical and other proper names mentioned in both the sets of

Śiṉṉamaṉūr<lb/>plates, viz., Chitramuyari, Talaiyālaṅgānam, Nelvēli, Śaṅkaramaṅgai,

Kuṇṇūr, Śiṅgaḷam,<lb/>Viḻiñam, Kuḍamūkkil, Śeṉṉilam, Kharagiri, Peṇṇāgaḍam,

Koṅgu, Ulappinimaṅgalam,<lb/>Tañjai, Naippūr, Koḍumbai, Vañji [on the northern bank of the

Poṉṉi (Kāvērī)<lb/>river], Nāval, Chūḻal, Rājasiṅgapperuṅguḷakkīḻ,

Naṟcheygaiputtūr, Aḷa-nāḍu, Puttūr,<lb/>Mīyguṇḍāṟu, Koḻuvūr-kūṟṟam, Maṇiyāchi or

Tiśaichchuḍarmaṅgalam, Vaḍa-Kaḷavaḻi-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu, Pullamaṅgalam, Śōḻa-nāḍu,

Vēmbaṟṟūr in Kaḷavaḻi-nāḍu, Kūra in Kīḻ-Vēmba-nāḍu,<lb/>Śuruḷi-āṟu (river),

Marudūr, Kuvaḷaimalai, Koṟṟaṉputtūr, Kuṇḍūr and Aṇḍa-nāḍu, almost all<lb/>are familiar

and known to us from inscriptions. The first two are not identified, the second<lb/>being known

only to literature. Kuḍamūkkil is Kumbhakōṇam; Viḻiñam is a port in the<lb/>Travancore State;

Śiṅgaḷam is Ceylon; Peṇṇāgaḍam is a village in the Tanjore District;<lb/>Koṅgu comprises

the modern districts of Salem and Coimbatore; Tañjai is the well-known<lb/>Tanjore; Koḍumbai is

Koḍumbāḷūr in the Pudukkōṭṭai State. Rājaśiṅgakuḷakkīḻ may be<lb/>identified with

Rājaśiṅgamaṅgalam in the Śivagaṅga Zamīndāri. It is called Varaguṇa-<lb break="no"/>maṅgalam in its inscriptions. Naṟcheygaiputtūr must be identical with

Śiṉṉamaṉūr in the<lb/>Periyakuḷam taluk where these plates were obtained. The stone

inscriptions of the place,<lb/>however, show that it bore the name Arikēsarinallūr and was a

brahmadēya in Aḷa-nāḍu, a<lb/>subdivision of Pāṇḍi-maṇḍalam.<ref t="3:450-1"/> A

hamlet of it was Koṟṟaṉputtūr, identical, perhaps, with<lb/>the native village of the

donee.<ref t="3:450-2"/> Mention is also made in stone inscriptions of the

places<lb/>Mandaragauravamaṅgalam and Arapadaśēkharamaṅgalam, which had assemblies similar

to<lb/>that of Arikēsarinallūr that met together in a common place, evidently showing that

these<lb/>places were not far distant from each other.<ref t="3:450-3"/> Aḷa-nāḍu is the

territorial division in which<lb/>Śiṉṉamaṉūr was situated. Kōttārpoḻil-Puttūr is identical

with Tirupputtūr in the Ramnad<lb/>district and is the headquarters of a taluk. From No. 90 of the

Madras Epigraphical<lb/>collection for 1908, we learn that it was situated in Mīguṇḍāṟu in

Koḻuvūr-kūṟṟam, which<lb/>is the description given of Kōttārpoḻil-Puttūr in these plates.

Pullamaṅgalam is a village<lb/>in the Pāpanāśam taluk of the Tanjore district. It was situated

in Kilār-kūṟṟam.<lb/>Kīḻ-Vēmba-nāḍu is a subdivision of the Pāṇḍya country in which

Tinnevelly was situated.<lb/>As such, the village of Kūra must be looked for near about

Tinnevelly. Śuruḷiyāṟu is the<lb/>river that takes its rise from the Śuruḷi-malai, 7 miles

from Cumbum in the Periyakuḷam<lb/>taluk of the Madura district, and flows past Cumbum and

Śiṉṉamaṉūr and joins the Vaigai.<lb/>Aṇḍa-nāḍu is that territorial division of the

Pāṇḍya country in which Periyakōṭṭai in the<lb/>Dindigul taluk was. Hence Kuṇḍūr and

Koṟṟaṉputtūr must be traced out in that locality.

<h1>Larger Śiṉṉamaṉūr Plates.</h1>

[Metres: Vv. 1 and 30, Upajāti; V. 2, Vaiśvadēvī; Vv. 3, 4, 5, 8 and 31,

Upēndra-<lb break="no"/>vajrā; Vv. 6, 7, 13, 27 and 38, Pushpitāgrā; Vv. 9, 11,

14, 16 and 23, Śālini; Vv. 12 and<lb/>32, Drutavilambitam; Vv. 15, 22, 26, 28, 29,

34 and 36, Anushṭubh; Vv. 25, 33 and 35,<lb/>Indravajrā; V. 24,

Mandākrāntā; Vv. 10 and 20, Śārdūlavikriḍitam; V. 21,

Sragdharā;<lb/>and Vv. 17, 18, 19 and 37, Vasantatilakā].<pb n="3:451"/>

<h1>Second Plate: First Side.<ref t="3:451-1"/></h1>

<hi>1 <de>tvaṃgattaraṃgāvalibhaṃgaraṃgatpataṃganakṣatraśaśāṃkaratnaḥ [|*]

kalpāvasānakṣubhi-</de></hi>

<hi>2 <de>topi sindhuryyatpādapīṭhaśriyamālalambe<ref t="3:451-2"/> ||<ref t="3:451-3"/> [1*]

vaṃśastasyāsīdvikramākrā-</de></hi>

<hi>3 <de>ntaviśvaśśatrukṣatraśrīśarvvarīsaptasaptiḥ [|*] puṇyaślokānām

bhūridhāmnānnr̥<ref t="3:451-4"/>pāṇā-</de></hi>

<hi>4 <de>m yatrotpa[nna]ānāndharmmapatnī dharitrī || [2*]

hatākhilārātimahīpatī-</de></hi>

<hi>5 <de>nāṃ himācalāropitaśāsanānām [|*] purohitobhūdavanīpatīnā[m]</de></hi>

<hi>6 <de>yadudbhavānām bhagavānagastyaḥ [3*] nihatya devāsurayuddhamadhye mahā-</de></hi>

<hi>7 <de>surānmānadhano yadudbhūḥ [|*]

adhoniṣaṇṇāmaralokamekassurendrasiṃhāsana-</de></hi>

<hi>8 <de>madhyatiṣṭhat || [4*] jayāya dautyantridivālayānāñjagāma kaścitkr̥tadhīḥ

kr̥tajñaḥ [|*] da-</de></hi>

<hi>9 <de>śānanansandhiparañcakāra<ref t="3:451-5"/> nareśvaraḥ kaścidakhaṇḍitā<ref t="3:451-6"/> jñaḥ || [5*] narasakhata-</de></hi>

<hi>10 <de>nayāpatirnnarendrastribhuvanagītaguṇastrilocanaśca [|*]

mathitajalanidhiśca</de></hi>

<h1>Second Plate: Second Side.</h1>

<hi>11 <de>yatra jāta[ḥ*] kṣitipatirapratimopyagastyaśiṣyaḥ || [6*]

vidalitavalayassure-</de></hi>

<hi>12 <de>ndramaulau hr̥taharihāravibhūṣitaśca yadbhūḥ [|*]

kurupatibala[tū]lakālava[hni]-</de></hi>

<hi>13 <de>rjitavijayaśca yadudbhavo narendraḥ || [7*] cakartta kaścinnijamuttamāṃgaṃ

guru-</de></hi>

<hi>14 <de>nnijam pālayituṃ [ya]dudbhūḥ [|*] samastaśāstrārṇṇavakarṇṇadhāro

yadudbhavassundara-</de></hi>

<hi>15 <de>pāṇḍyanāmā || [8*] yatrotpannā rājasūyāśvamedhairiṣṭvāne-</de></hi>

<hi>16 <de>kairdevabhūyaṃ prapatnāḥ<ref t="3:451-7"/> [|*] saṃkhyātītāssārvvabhaumā

narendrāḥ kastā-</de></hi>

<hi>17 <de>nmartyaḥ kr̥tsnaśo vaktumīṣṭe || [9*] tatrāsīdarikesarī narapatirvvaṃśe

va-</de></hi>

<hi>18 <de>śī śrīnidhistatputro jaṭilassuto['*]sya nr̥pati[ḥ*] śrīrājasiṃhaḥ kr̥tī

[|*] prājña[ḥ*] sphī-</de></hi>

<hi>19 <de>taparākramo varaguṇastasyātmajastatsuta[ḥ*] śrīmāra[ḥ*]

śravaṇīyakīrttiraji-</de></hi>

<hi>20 <de>ta[ḥ*] śrīvallabho bhūpatiḥ || [10*] māyāpāṇḍyaṃ keraḷaṃ

siṃhaḷe[ndra]ñjitvā saṃkhe</de><ref t="3:451-8"/></hi>

<h1>Third Plate: First Side.<ref t="3:451-9"/></h1>

<hi>21 <de>pallavam vallabhañca [|*] ekacchatrām medinīmekavīra[ḥ] prārakṣadyaḥ

pre-</de></hi>

<hi>22 <de>mapātram prajānām || [11*]

nr̥pakiriṭamaṇidyumaṇiprabhāvisarabhāsitapādasa-</de></hi>

<hi>23 <de>roruhaḥ [|*] varaguṇasya vibhoranujaḥ kr̥tī narapatistanayo['*]sya parāntakaḥ ||

[12*]</de></hi>

<hi>24 <de>kharagirimabhitaḥ karīndrayū[thaṃ] ripunr̥paśoṇitaśoṇadantamājau [|*]

karakalitakr̥-</de></hi>

<hi>25 <de>pāṇamā[tra]sainyassarabhasamugramudagramagrahīnyaḥ<ref t="3:451-10"/> || [13*]

agrāhārai-</de><pb n="3:452"/></hi>

<hi>26 <de>raprameyairanekairdevasthānairastasamkhyaista<ref t="3:452-1"/>ṭākai-</de></hi>

<hi>27 <de>ḥ [|*] pū[rṇṇa]m puṇyairyyasvayam<ref t="3:452-2"/> puṇyakīrttiścakre

cakrañcakravarttī dha[rā]-</de></hi>

<hi>28 <de>yāḥ [|| 14*] śrīriva śrīnivāsasya paulomīva śatakratoḥ [|*]

[śrī]vānavanmahā-</de><ref t="3:452-3"/></hi>

<hi>29 <de>devī devī tasya prabhorabhūt || [15*] tasyāñjāta[ḥ*] śrīnidhestasya

devyām</de></hi>

<hi>30 <de>putraśśatrukṣatrīvatrāsanaśrīḥ [|*]

prajñāśauryyasthairyyadhairyyābhi-</de></hi>

<h1>Third Plate: Second Side.</h1>

<hi>31 <de>jātyatyāgādhāraḥ pārtthivo rājasiṃhaḥ || [16*] rājanvatī bhavati

yam</de></hi>

<hi>32 <de>patimetya pr̥tthī devandi<ref t="3:452-4"/> vākaraniśākaravaṃśaketum [|*]

ārtti[m]</de><ref t="3:452-5"/></hi>

<hi>33 <de>parāmarikadam<ref t="3:452-5"/>bakamartthisārttham<ref t="3:452-5"/>

pūrttinnayantamakhilā haritaśca kīrttim || [17*] nā-</de></hi>

<hi>34 <de>lam bhavanti nikhilārtthijanābhilāṣāstyāgasya yasya ripavo['*]pi parākramasya

[|*] kī-</de></hi>

<hi>35 <de>rttessamastabhuvanāni samullasantyā vācaspaterapi va-</de></hi>

<hi>36 <de>cāṃsi guṇastutīnām || [18*] artthairanarttharahitairakhilāndvi-</de></hi>

<hi>37 <de><ref t="3:452-6"/>jendrānatyartthamarttharahitairahitānanartthaiḥ [|*]

āpūrayandaśadiśopyama-</de></hi>

<hi>38 <de>lairyaśobhiryyo['*]yam bhunakti bhuvanam bharatānubhāvaḥ || [19*] śrīmān

[kau]-</de></hi>

<hi>39 <de>[śi]kavaṃśajaśśrutadhana[ḥ*] śrīśreṣṭhiśarmmātma[ja][ḥ*]

śreṣṭhaśśīlavatām parānta-</de></hi>

<hi>40 <de>ka iti prakhyātanāmo[j*]jvalaḥ [|*] tasyāsti prathitānvayaḥ pr̥thuyaśāḥ

prā-</de></hi>

<h1>Fourth Plate: First Side.<ref t="3:452-7"/></h1>

<hi>41 <de>jñaḥ kr̥tajñaḥ kr̥tī rājñaḥ prā[jya]guṇaḥ prabhūtavinayaḥ premaikapātram

prabhoḥ || [20*]</de></hi>

<hi>42 <de>pautrastraiyekadhāmnaḥ<ref t="3:452-8"/> parahitanirato bhāskarākhyasya

yo['*]bhūdvidyānadyā-</de></hi>

<hi>43 <de>[ḥ] payo[dhi]rvvividhabudhajanaprārtthanāpārijātaḥ [|*]

puttūrāptodayānām</de><ref t="3:452-9"/></hi>

<hi>44 <de>purutaratapasoṃñceṃkuṭikkauśikānāṃ śreṣṭhasya śreṣṭhi-</de></hi>

<hi>45 <de>nāmnaśśrutavinayanidheḥ śrīnidheryyaśca naptā || [21*] āgniveśya-</de></hi>

<hi>46 <de>kr̥taṃ ka[lpa]manalpaṃ yasya pūrvvajāḥ [|*] pratiṣṭhām

bhūtadhāriṇyāmanayanveda-</de></hi>

<hi>47 <de>pāragāḥ || [22] maudgalyānāṃ syandanagrāmajānām mukhyaḥ khyāta[ḥ*]

sphīta[vr̥]ttābhi-</de></hi>

<hi>48 <de>jātyaḥ [|*] śrīmāndhīgānkīrttimānūraśarmmā dharmmādhāro yasya

mātāmaho['*]bhūt</de></hi>

<hi>49 <de>|| [23*] vidyā vr̥ttaṃ vinayavibhava[ḥ*] ślāghanīvā<ref t="3:452-10"/> ca

lakṣmīrllakṣmībharttuścaraṇakamalā-</de><pb n="3:453"/></hi>

<h1>Fourth Plate: Second Side.</h1>

<hi>50 <de>saṃginī cittavr̥ttiḥ [|*] nityottuṃgaśśucirabhijanaḥ śāśvatī

kīrttiruccaiḥ</de></hi>

<hi>51 <de>prajñā ceti prathitayaśaso yasya vaṃśavratāni || [24*] <ref t="3:453-1"/>vr̥rttāvadāto vina-</de></hi>

<hi>52 <de>yaikapātram prabhuḥ pitā yasya pitāmahaśrīḥ [|*] prājñaḥ prasatnaḥ<ref t="3:453-2"/> prathitābhi-</de></hi>

<hi>53 <de>jātya[ḥ] śrīśreṣṭhiśarmmā śravaṇīyakīrttiḥ || [25*]

pāṇḍyānvavāyatilakā-</de></hi>

<hi>54 <de>tpuṇyaślokātparāntakāt [|*] vīranārāyaṇāddevādvīrāddhīmat-</de></hi>

<hi>55 <de>purogamaḥ || [26*] vaṭakaḷava</de><ta>ḻi</ta> <de>rāṣṭrato<ref t="3:453-3"/>['*]grahāram mahitaguṇam maṇiyāccinā-</de></hi>

<hi>56 <de>madheyam [|*] alabhata matimānanūnasāram vihitaticaiccuṭarmaṃgalābhi-</de></hi>

<hi>57 <de>dhānam || [27*] sa rājā rañjitāśeṣabhūcakraśśakravikramaḥ [|*] ṣoḍaśe

rājya-</de></hi>

<hi>58 <de>varṣe sve sāditārātimaṇḍalaḥ || [28*]

rājasiṃhakuḷakkī</de><ta>ḻi</ta><de>tyu[kte] rā-</de></hi>

<h1>Fifth Plate: First Side.<ref t="3:453-4"/></h1>

<hi>59 <de>ṣṭre pratiṣṭhitam [|*] cū</de><ta>ḻa</ta><de>lākhyojvalaṃ<ref t="3:453-5"/>

grāmamā[va]sannamaropamaḥ || [29*] a-</de></hi>

<hi>60 <de>nūnalakṣmī<ref t="3:453-6"/> a</de><ta>ḻaṉā</ta><de>ṭabhājam</de>

<ta>naṟceykaiputtū</ta><ref t="3:453-7"/><de>rabhidhānabhājam [|*] kārā-</de></hi>

<hi>61 <de>ṇmaimīyāṭciyutaṃ samastannirastapr̥thvīvalayopasarggaḥ || [30*] kare-</de></hi>

<hi>62 <de>[ṇu]sañcāravibhaktasīmācatuṣṭayastuṣṭikaraprajānām<ref t="3:453-8"/> [|*] sa

brahmadeya-</de></hi>

<hi>63 <de>sthitimam bu<ref t="3:453-9"/>pūrvvandvijāya tasmai sakalaṃ samagram || [31*]

vi-</de></hi>

<hi>64 <de>hitamandaragauravamaṃgalāhvayavirājitamagraharaṃ<ref t="3:453-10"/> varaṃ [|*]

sa-</de></hi>

<hi>65 <de>madiśatsa parāntakaśarmmaṇe <ref t="3:453-11"/>nirupa[ma*]m nr̥patirnayaketanaḥ ||

[32*] dharmmo-</de></hi>

<hi>66 <de>padeṣṭā nr̥pateramuṣya mantrī kaviśśrīnidhiratrigotraḥ [|*]

vijñaptirasyāhr̥tasa-</de></hi>

<hi>67 <de>ptatantustuṃgābhijātyo jaṭilo['*]janiṣṭa || [33*] śrīmāravarmmaṇastasya

bhr̥tyaḥ</de></hi>

<hi>68 <de>kṣatraśikhāmaṇeḥ [|*]</de>

<ta>kūṟṟaṅko</ta><de>nāhvayo['*]syābhūrājñapti<ref t="3:453-12"/>ramalānvaya[ḥ |

34*]</de></hi>

<h1>Fifth Plate: Second Side.</h1>

<hi>69 <de>kī</de><ta>ḻ</ta><de>vempanāṭābhijanasya putro nakkaṃkumānityavadātanāmnaḥ

[|*] kūrāptaja-</de></hi>

<hi>70 <de>nmā sacivo nr̥pasya nāthaḥ kariṇyā[ḥ*] kuṭikāvalāsīt || [35*]

nakkaṃkāṭassa konve-</de></hi>

<hi>71 <de>ḷānpaṭārañcolayāṃhvayaḥ<ref t="3:453-13"/> [|*] ityete gaṇakāścātra

kariṇībhramaṇe['*]bhava-</de><pb n="3:454"/></hi>

<hi>72 <de>t<ref t="3:454-1"/> || [36*] pātaprasatna<ref t="3:454-2"/>manasassukr̥tammameti

so['*]yaṃ samastavasudhādhipa-</de></hi>

<hi>73 <de>vandanīyaḥ [|*] baddhāñjaliḥ pratidinam praṇamatyaśeṣānāgāmi-</de></hi>

<hi>74 <de>naḥ kṣitipatīnabhimānameruḥ || [37*] viditasakalavāṃ[nma]ya-</de><ref t="3:454-3"/></hi>

<hi>75 <de>sya viṣṇorvvinayanayaprabhavasya pūrvvajo yaḥ [|*] aracayadatulā-</de></hi>

<hi>76 <de>mimām praśastim madhuraguṇasya sakhā sa vāsudevaḥ || [38*] svasti śrī

[||*]</de></hi>

<hi>77 <ta>tiruvoṭun teḷḷamirta[t*]toṭuñ ceṅkatiroḷik</ta> <gr>kaustubha</gr><ta>ttoṭum

a-</ta></hi>

<hi>78 <ta>ruvimatak kaḷiṟoṉṟoṭun toṉṟi araṉavircaṭaimuṭi viṟṟirun-</ta></hi>

<hi>79 <ta>ta veṇṭiṅkaḷ mutalāka veḷippaṭ[ṭa]tu nā[ṟ]ṟicaiōr pukaḻnīratu

nā-</ta></hi>

<h1>Sixth Plate: First Side.<ref t="3:454-4"/></h1>

<hi>80 <ta>ṉilattilai<ref t="3:454-5"/> peṟṟatu</ta> <gr>bhāradvājādi</gr><ta>kaḷāl

nera</ta> <gr>stu</gr><ta>tikkappaṭṭatu vi-</ta></hi>

<hi>81 <ta>ravalark kariyatu</ta> <gr>mīnadvayaśāsa</gr><ta>nattatu poruvaruñcir a-</ta></hi>

<hi>82 <ta>kattiyaṉai</ta> <gr>puro</gr><ta>hitaṉākap peṟṟatu ūḻiūḻitoṟu

muḷḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>83 <ta>tu niṉṟa oruvaṉai uṭaiyatu vāḻiyar pāṇṭiyar tirukkula mi-</ta></hi>

<hi>84 <ta>(ṟ)taṉil vantun toṉṟi vāṉavellaivarait tāṇṭum malai(k)kaṭal [ka]-</ta></hi>

<hi>85 <ta>ṭain tamirtu koṇṭun nāṉilattor</ta> <gr>visma</gr><ta>yap(p)paṭa</ta></hi>

<hi>86 <ta>nāṟkaṭa lorupaka lāṭium maṟuki<ref t="3:454-6"/>[l]oḷi maṇimu-</ta></hi>

<hi>87 <ta>ṭioṭu caṅkaveḷvaḷait tarattum<ref t="3:454-7"/> nilavulakam valañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>88 <ta>ceytun nikaril veṉṟi amararkkup palamuṟaiu[n]</ta><ref t="3:454-9"/></hi>

<hi>89 <ta>tū tuyttum</ta> <gr>pākaśāsa</gr><ta>na ṉāram vavviuñ<ref t="3:454-9"/>

cemmaṇip pūṇoṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>90 <ta>toṉṟit teṉṟamiḻiṉ karaikaṇṭum vemmuṉai veloṉṟu viṭṭum</ta></hi>

<hi>91 <ta>viraivaraviṟ kaṭal miṭṭum pūḻiyaṉeṉap peya reytium<ref t="3:454-9"/>

por(k)-</ta><ref t="3:454-8"/></hi>

<hi>92 <ta>kkuṉṟāyiram micium<ref t="3:454-9"/> pāḻiyampāyali ṉimirntum pañca-</ta></hi>

<hi>93 <ta>vaṉeṉum peyar niṟīum<ref t="3:454-9"/> vaḷamaturainakar kaṇṭum maṟṟataṟku

mati-</ta></hi>

<h1>Sixth Plate: Second Side.<ref t="3:454-10"/></h1>

<hi>94 <ta>ḷ vakuttum uḷamikka matiataṉā loṇṭamiḻum vaṭamoḻi-</ta></hi>

<hi>95 <ta>um<ref t="3:454-9"/> paḻutaṟat tāṉārāyntu paṇṭitaril mentoṉṟium<ref t="3:454-9"/> mā-</ta></hi>

<hi>96 <ta>ratar malaikaḷat taviyap pāratattiṟ pakaṭoṭṭium<ref t="3:454-9"/>

vijayaṉai</ta></hi>

<hi>97 <gr>vasuśāpa</gr> <ta>nikkium<ref t="3:454-9"/> ventaḻiyac curam po[k*]kium<ref t="3:454-9"/> vacaiil<ref t="3:454-11"/> māk-</ta></hi>

<hi>98 <ta>kayal puli cilai vaṭavarai neṟṟiil varaintun taṭampūtam paṇi [ko]-</ta></hi>

<hi>99 <ta>ṇṭu taṭākaṅkaḷ pala tiruttium<ref t="3:454-9"/> aṭumpaci noy

nā[ṭa]kaṟ[ṟi]</ta></hi>

<hi>100 <ta>ampoṟ</ta> <gr>citra</gr><ta>muyariun<ref t="3:454-9"/> talaiālaṅkāṉattiṟ

ṟaṉṉokka</ta></hi>

<hi>101 <ta>miruventaraik kolaivāḷiṟ ṟalai tumittuk kuṟattalai[yi]ṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>102 <ta>kūttoḻittum</ta> <gr>mahābhāra</gr><ta>tan tamiḻp paṭuttum</ta>

<gr>madhurāpuri</gr><ta>c ca-</ta></hi>

<hi>103 <ta>ṅkam vaittum</ta> <gr>mahārāja</gr><ta>rum</ta>

<gr>sārvvabhauma</gr><ta>ru</ta><gr>[m*] mahimaṇḍala</gr><ta>ṅ kāt-</ta><pb n="3:455"/></hi>

<hi>104 <ta>tikantapiṉ villavaṉai nelvelium<ref t="3:455-1"/> viripoḻi[ṟ]c</ta></hi>

<hi>105 <ta>caṅkaramaṅkaip pallavaṉaium<ref t="3:455-1"/> puṟaṅkaṇṭa<ref t="3:455-2"/>

parāṅkucaṉ pañcavar toṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>106 <ta>ṟalu[m*] maṟṟavaṟku</ta> <gr>paḷatra</gr><ta>ṉāyiṉa maṉṉapirā

ṉirācaciṅkaṉuṅ koṟṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>107 <ta>va[r*]ka ṭoḻukaḻaṟkāṟko</ta>

<gr>varaguṇama</gr><ta>hā</ta><gr>rā</gr><ta>jaṉum āṅkavaṟ

kā</ta><gr>tma</gr><ta>jaṉā-</ta></hi>

<hi>108 <ta>ki avaṉitalam poṟai tāṅkit teṅkamaḻ poḻiṟ kuṇṇūriluñ ci-</ta></hi>

<hi>109 <ta>ṅkaḷattum viḻiñattum vāṭāta vākai cūṭik koṭāt ceṅkoṉaṭ[ā]-</ta></hi>

<h1>Sevnth Plate: First Side.<ref t="3:455-3"/></h1>

<hi>110 <ta>vik koṅkalarpoḻiṟ kuṭamukkiṟ porkuṟittu vantetirn-</ta></hi>

<hi>111 <ta>ta</ta> <gr>gaṅgapal</gr><ta>lava</ta><gr>coḷakāliṅgamāgadhādi</gr><ta>kaḷ

kurutip perumpuṉaṟ</ta></hi>

<hi>112 <ta>kuḷippak kūrveṅkaṇaitoṭai ñekiḻttup paruti āṟṟaloṭu vi-</ta></hi>

<hi>113 <ta>ḷaṅkiṉa paracakkirakolālaṉuṅ kuraikaḻaṟkā larai ciṟaiñcak kuva-</ta></hi>

<hi>114 <ta>laiyatalan taṉatākkiṉa varaipuraiyu maṇineṭuntoḷ maṉṉarkoṉ

<hi>115 <gr>ṇavarmma</gr><ta>ṉum maṟṟavaṉuk kiḷaiyaṉāṉa maṉucaritaṉ

vāṭcaṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>116 <ta>yaṉ poṟṟaṭampūṇ ciriparāntakaṉ puṉaimaṇip poṉmuṭi</ta></hi>

<hi>117 <ta>cūṭik kainnilantoy karikulamum</ta> <gr>[v]ājibranda</gr><ta>muṅ<ref t="3:455-4"/>

kālā-</ta></hi>

<hi>118 <ta>ḷuñ cennilatti ṉilañcerat tiṇcilaivāyk kaṇai cita-</ta></hi>

<hi>119 <ta>ṟium</ta><ref t="3:455-1"/> <gr>kharagi</gr><ta>riiṟ<ref t="3:455-5"/>

karutātavar</ta> <gr>[va]raka</gr><ta>rikulanirai vāriu-</ta></hi>

<hi>120 <ta>m nilamper nikar kaṭantun neṭum peṇṇākaṭa maḻittum</ta></hi>

<hi>121 <ta>ālum porppari oṉṟā lakaṉkoṅki lamar kaṭantun</ta> <gr>devadā-</gr></hi>

<hi>122 <ta>nam pala ceytum</ta> <gr>brahmade</gr><ta>yam pa[la] tiruttiun<ref t="3:455-1"/>

nāvalantivaṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>123 <ta>ppaṭutta<ref t="3:455-6"/> narapatium<ref t="3:455-1"/> vāṉaṭaintapiṉ

vāṉavaṉmahā</ta><gr>devi</gr> <ta>eṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>124 <ta>ṉu malarmaṭantai muṉ payanta miṉavarko ṉirācaciṅkaṉ vikaṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>125 <ta>vāṭava ṉavaṉey a</ta><gr>hipa</gr><ta>ti āyirantalaiyā

laritākappoṟukki-</ta></hi>

<h1>Sevnth Plate: Second Side.</h1>

<hi>126 <ta>ṉṟa mahimaṇṭalap perumpoṟai taṉ mahā</ta><gr>bhujapala</gr><ta>ttāṟ

ṟāṅki</ta></hi>

<hi>127 <gr>bhujaganāya[ka] dharaṇidhāraṇa</gr> <ta>ha</ta><gr>raṇarājita

bhujabala</gr><ta>ṉāy ulappi-</ta></hi>

<hi>128 <ref t="3:455-7"/> <ta>nimaṅkalat tetirnta tevvaruṭa lukutta cennir nilappeṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>129 <ta>ṇiṟ kaṅkarākameṉa nivappāṇi tantum maṭaippakarnirt[ta]ñcai-</ta></hi>

<hi>130 <ta>yarkoṉ tāṉaivarai naippūriṟ paṭaipparicāran tantu[po]kat</ta></hi>

<hi>131 <ta>taṉ paṇai muḻakkiuṅ<ref t="3:455-1"/> koṭumpai mānakar niṟainta

kuraika-</ta></hi>

<hi>132 <ta>ṭalp peruntāṉai iṭumpaiuṟ<ref t="3:455-1"/> ṟiriyat ta[ṉi]raṇotaiya

mel[ko]-</ta></hi>

<hi>133 <ta>ṇṭum puṉaṟ poṉṉi vaṭakaraiiṟ<ref t="3:455-5"/> poḻil puṭaicūḻ

mati-</ta></hi>

<hi>134 <ta>ḷ vañcik kaṉaṟpaṭa viḻittetirnta vīrar kavanta māṭak ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>135 <ta>ṇ civantuñ cevaluyar[ko]ṭik kuma[ra]ṉeṉac cīṟit teṉṟañcai</ta></hi>

<hi>136 <ta>kāvalaṉatu kariturakapatāti</ta> <gr>saṅ[gha]m</gr> <ta>kaḷat taviyap pūmpuṉa

[ṉā]va-</ta></hi>

<hi>137 <ta>ṟpatiil<ref t="3:455-5"/> vāmpuravi palaṅ kāṭṭium</ta><ref t="3:455-1"/>

<gr>vijayadhvajam</gr> <ta>vicum pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>138 <ta>ṇavac ceṅko ṟicaiviḷim paṇavak kucaimāvuṅ kolaik kuṉṟamu-</ta></hi>

<hi>139 <ta>ṅ kurutiāramuṅ kuṇantum</ta> <gr>kulavarddha</gr><ta>ṉa raṭivaṇaṅka</ta>

<h1>Eighth Plate: First Side.<ref t="3:455-8"/></h1>

<hi>140 <ta>he</ta><gr>ndrabhoga</gr> <ta>maṉu</ta><gr>bha</gr><ta>vitta</ta>

<gr>vikaṭavāṭa</gr><ta>van</ta> <gr>śrīkānta</gr><ta>n

mi</ta><gr>nāṅkitaśaile-</gr></hi>

<hi>141 <ta>ntiraṉ</ta> <gr>rājaśikhā</gr><ta>maṇi teṉṉaṉ</ta> <gr>rājitaguṇagaṇa</gr>

<ta>ṉaṅkoṉ e-</ta><pb n="3:456"/></hi>

<hi>142 <ta>ṇṇiṟanta</ta> <ref t="3:456-1"/> <gr>prahmade</gr><ta>yamum eṇṇiṟanta</ta>

<gr>devadāna</gr><ta>mum eṇṇiṟanta pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>143 <ta>ḷḷiccantamum etticaiu<ref t="3:456-2"/> miṉitiyaṟṟi urāmpilo-</ta></hi>

<hi>144 <ta>ti olikaṭalpo loruṅku muṉṉan tāṉamaitta vali rā-</ta></hi>

<hi>145 <ta>caciṅkapperuṅkuḷakkiḻc cūḻaṉaka rirunta-</ta></hi>

<hi>146 <ta>ruḷi</ta> <gr>rājyavarṣa</gr><ta>m iraṇṭāvata ṉetir patiṉāṉkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>147 <ta>m yāṇṭil māk koḻuvūrkkūṟṟattu varupuṉal miy-</ta></hi>

<hi>148 <ta>kuṇṭāṟṟup [pu]ttūreṉap peyareytiya kottārpoḻiṟ</ta><gr>grā-</gr></hi>

<hi>149 <ta>mattiṟ komara</ta> <gr>kauśika gotra</gr><ta>tti

lā</ta><gr>gniveśyakalpa</gr><ta>tti lompāḻ-</ta></hi>

<hi>150 <ta>varil mikko ṉuyartaru perumpukaḻc ceṭṭikulamatalai ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>151 <ta>valaiya</ta><gr>sura</gr><ta>n nalamiku</ta> <gr>bhāskara nanda</gr><ta>nan

teṉṉavarkoṉ śrīparāntaka-</ta></hi>

<hi>152 <ta>n</ta> <gr>śrīvira</gr><ta>nāraṇa ṉaruḷāl vaṭakaḷavaḻināṭṭiṉkaṭ

ṭicaiccuṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>153 <ta>rmaṅkalameṉṉu miṭaṉuṭaiya</ta> <gr>brahmadeya</gr>

<ta>meka</ta><gr>bhoga</gr><ta>māppe-</ta></hi>

<h1>Eighth Plate: Second Side.<ref t="3:456-3"/></h1>

<hi>154 <ta>ṟaṟoṉ</ta> <gr>patmāsana sadr̥śa</gr><ta>ṉāyiṉa pala[r*]pukaḻ</ta>

<gr>bhāska</gr><ta>raṉce-</ta></hi>

<hi>155 <ta>ṭṭitaṉ māmakaṉ</ta> <gr>sādhumārgga</gr><ta>n</ta>

<gr>satvamitra</gr><ta>n</ta> <gr>sadtu</gr><ta>ṇā</ta><gr>la</gr><ta>yan paṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>156 <ta>kkamalavaṉac ceṅkuṭik</ta> <gr>kauśika</gr><ta>n parāntakaṉ ṟaṉak

ka</ta><gr>nugra</gr><ta>ha-</ta></hi>

<hi>157 <gr>buddhi</gr><ta>yaṉāki muṉṉuraitta araicarpirāṉ antaṇpuṉalaḻaṉāṭ-</ta></hi>

<hi>158 <ta>ṭila naṟceykaiputtūrataṉai mantara</ta><gr>gau</gr><ta>ravamaṅka-</ta></hi>

<hi>159 <ta>lameṉṟu taṉ peyariṭṭuk k[ā]rāṇmai miyāṭci uḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>160 <ta>ḷaṭaṅkak kaṇṭaruḷi ēka</ta><gr>bhoga brahmade</gr><ta>yamāka naṉku</ta></hi>

<hi>161 <ta>koṭuttaruḷiṉaṉ [||*] mākan toy kuṭai maṉṉavaṉ śrī-</ta></hi>

<hi>162 <gr>rājasiṃhavarmman ||</gr> <ta>coḻanāṭṭup pullamaṅkalattu caṭaiya-</ta></hi>

<hi>163 <ta>pirāṉ</ta> <gr>bha</gr><ta>ṭṭa</ta><gr>sso</gr><ta>mayāci<ref t="3:456-4"/>

viṇṇappañ ceya kaḷavaḻināṭṭu vempaṟṟūrk kūṟṟaṅ-<lb break="no"/>koṉā-</ta></hi>

<hi>164 <ta>ṇai āḷākavum kiḻvempaṉiṭṭuk<ref t="3:456-5"/> kūrakkumāṉai kuṭikāval

nāyakaṉākavum tiruk-</ta></hi>

<hi>165 <ta>kāṉapperkkūṟṟattuc ciṟucevvūr nakkaṅkāṭaṉum miḻalaikkū-</ta></hi>

<hi>166 <ta>ṟṟattu naṭuviṟkūṟṟiṟ ṟuñcalūrp paṭārañcolaium<ref t="3:456-2"/>

kaḷātti-</ta></hi>

<hi>167 <ta>rukkaip peruṅkākkūrkkoṉ veḷāṉuṅ kaṇakkarākavum aḻa[ṉā]-</ta></hi>

<hi>168 <ta>ṭṭuṉāṭṭār niṉ ṟellai kāṭṭap piṭicūḻnta perunāṉkellai kiḻe-</ta></hi>

<hi>169 <ta>llai curuḷiāṟṟukku mekkun teṉṉellai kaṟkuḷattil</ta><ref t="3:456-6"/></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

<h1>Sanskrit portion.</h1>

(Verse. 1.) The ocean, in whose rows of bounding disturbed waves, as in a dancing<lb/>hall, are

(seen) like gems the sun, the stars and the moon, even when agitated at the end<lb/>of the

Kalpa, bore the form of his foot-stool.<ref t="3:456-7"/>

(V. 2.) (Victorious) was the family of him whose prowess had filled the earth and

was<lb/>a sun (in destroying) the night (viz.) the great heroism of its enemies. The

kings of great<lb/>glory and merited fame born in this (family), held the earth as their

legally married wife.<pb n="3:457"/>

(V. 3.) Of the kings born in this (family) who had destroyed all enemy kings and

had<lb/>their edicts established on the snowy mountain, the priest was the venerable Agastya.

(V. 4.) One (of the kings) born here, whose wealth was his honour, and who had

killed<lb/>the powerful demons in a battle between the gods and the demons, sat alone on the

throne<lb/>of the Lord of the gods (i.e.), Indra) in heaven brought down (to

earth).

(V. 5.) Another wise king of right conduct, was an ambassador to secure victory for<lb/>the

gods; and (still) another of unopposed commands, caused the Ten-headed

giant<lb/>(i.e., Rāvaṇa) to sue for peace.

(V. 6.) (Again), in that family was born a king who was the husband of (Gaṅgā)

the<lb/>daughter of the friend of Nara (Arjuna) (i.e., Vishṇu), who (like Śiva)

had three eyes<lb/>(trilōchana)<ref t="3:457-1"/> whose virtue was praised by the three worlds, a

matchless king who stirred the<lb/>ocean and was a pupil of Agastya.

(V. 7.) (Another) born in that (family) was adorned with the necklace of

Hari<lb/>(i.e., Indra) (which he had) captured (from him)

after breaking (his) wristlet on the head<lb/>of the Lord of gods (i.e.,

Indra); still (another) king born in that (family)

conquered<lb/>Vijaya (i.e., Arjuna) and was the conflagration at the end of time to

the cotton (namely)<lb/>the army of the lord of the Kurus.

(V. 8.) Another (king) born in that (family) cut off his own head in order to save

his<lb/>master; and (a king) named Sundara-Pāṇḍya born in this (family)

was a helmsman<lb/>in the ocean of all Śāstras.

(V. 9.) Countless number of emperors and kings born in this race attained godhood<lb/>having

performed numberless Rājasūya and Aśvamēdha sacrifices. Which mortal

could<lb/>describe them thoroughly ?

(V. 10.) In that family was born king Arikēsari, the home of glory, who

had<lb/>controlled his passions. His son (was) Jaṭila. His son (was) the

glorious (and) virtuous<lb/>king Rājasiṁha. His son (was) the wise

Varaguṇa of great prowess. His son (was)<lb/>king Śrī-Māra whose fame

was delightful to hear and who was the invincible lord<lb/>of wealth (Śrīvallabha).

(V. 11.) He (i.e., Śrī-Māra) the matchless hero, the beloved of his subjects,

having<lb/>conquered in battle Māyā-Pāṇḍya, the Kēraḷa, the king of

Siṁhaḷa, the<lb/>Pallava and the Vallabha, protected the earth under

(his) one umbrella.

(V. 12.) His son, the younger brother of king Varaguṇa, was the virtuous

king<lb/>Parāntaka, whose lotus-feet were brightened by the spreading lustre of the

sun-like<lb/>gems in the crowns of (prostrating) kings.

(V. 13.) He quickly captured in a battle near Kharagiri the powerful (king)

Ugra<lb/>who possessed a herd of strong elephants whose tusks were red with the blood of enemy

kings<lb/>with an army (which was) the only sword (held) in hand.<pb n="3:458"/>

(V. 14.) This emperor, himself of meritorious fame, caused the circle of the earth to

be<lb/>filled with holy boundless Brāhmin settlements<ref t="3:458-1"/>, numerous temples and

countless tanks.

(V. 15.) The wife of that king was the glorious Vānavanmahādēvī, as

Śrī<lb/>(was) of Śrīnivāsa (i.e., Vishṇu) and as

Paulōmī (Śachī) (was) of Śatakratu<lb/>(Indra).

(V. 16.) Of this queen was born to him, who was the abode of prosperity, the son,

king<lb/>Rājasimha who was the repository of intelligence, valour, stability, courage,

nobility and<lb/>liberality and who successfully scared away the heroism of (his)

enemies.

(V. 17.) Having obtained him, the banner of (both) the (solar) (and the lunar)

races,<lb/>who caused the utmost grief to the host of enemy kings, satisfaction to the crowds

of<lb/>supplicants and fame (to reach) all directions, the earth (now) became

(truly) possessed of a<lb/>king.

(V. 18.) The requests of all supplicants are not enough for (i.e., to satisfy) his

liberality;<lb/>nor the enemies for his prowess; nor all the worlds for (his) lustrous fame;

nor (again) the<lb/>words of the Master of Words (i.e., Br̥haspati) for praising

(his) virtues.

(V. 19.) Dignified as Bharata, he rules the earth filling all Brahmans with

endless<lb/>wealth, the enemies with ruin which fully deprives (them) of (their)

wealth and the ten<lb/>quarters with faultless fame.

(V. 20.) A great favourite of this lord, the king, was the glorious son of the

illustrious<lb/>Śrēshṭhiśarman, who was famous by the well-known name

Parāntaka, who was<lb/>born in the Kauśika lineage, was possessed of wealth

which was learning, who was the<lb/>best of the upright and of famous descent, who was widely

known, wise, dutiful and<lb/>virtuous, of excellent character and highly modest.

(V. 21.) This (Parāntaka) who was ever devoted for the good of others, who was the<lb/>ocean

(into which emptied itself) the river of learning and who was the Pārijāta

(celestial) tree<lb/>(in fulfilling) the desires of all classes of wise men, was the

grandson of him who was named<lb/>Bhāskara, the sole repository of the Trayī

(Vēdas), and the great-grandson of him<lb/>named Śrēshṭhin who was the purest of the

Śeṅkuṭi-Kauśikas of great religious<lb/>austerity born in Puttūr, a mine of

knowledge and modesty and the home of prosperity.

(V. 22.) His ancestors who had reached the (other) end of Vēdic (learning)

established<lb/>on this earth the extensive work called Kalpa written by

Āgnivēśya<ref t="3:458-2"/>.

(V. 23.) His maternal grandfather was the famous Ūraśarman, the chief of

the<lb/>residents of Syandana-grāma, of the Maudgalya (lineage), who was of high

birth<lb/>and noble character, illustrious, intelligent, famous and a prop of virtue.

(V. 24.) Knowledge, noble conduct, wealth, modesty, praiseworthy riches, a conscience<lb/>ever

attached to the lotus-feet of the lord of Lakshmī (Vishṇu), a descent ever high

and<lb/>pure, permanent fame and superior intelligence——these were the rule in the family of

him<lb/>(i.e., Ūrasarman) whose fame was widely known.

(Vv. 25——27.) His (i.e., Parāntaka's) father, the wise and illustrious Śrēshṭhi-<lb break="no"/>śarman, whose conduct was pure, who was as powerful and glorious as

Pitāmaha<pb n="3:459"/><lb/>(Brahma) who was the one resort of modesty, intelligent, good

and of noble descent whose<lb/>fame was pleasant to hear and who was the leader of the wise,

received from the heroic (king)<lb/>Parāntaka, lord Vīranārāyaṇa of

meritorious fame and an ornament of the<lb/>Pāṇḍya race, the Brahman village

(agrahāra) named Maṇiyāchi of unfailing fertility,<lb/>(which was) a

famous agrahāra (situated) in Vaḍa-Kaḷavaḷi-rāshṭra<ref t="3:459-1"/>

re-naming<lb/>(it) Tiśaichchuḍarmaṅgala.

(Vv. 28——32.) The same god-like king of unfailing prosperity, who pleased the whole<lb/>circle

of the earth and satisfied (his) subjects, who destroyed the host of enemies, who was

the<lb/>banner of polity, whose prowess was (equal to) that of Śakra (i.e.,

Indra) and who removed<lb/>the troubles (of the people) on the circle of the earth, in

the 16th year of his reign,<lb/>while camping<ref t="3:459-2"/> in the famous village named

Chūḻal situated in the territorial division<lb/>(rāshṭra) called

Rājasiṁhakuḷakkīḻ, gave with libations of water, to the

Brahman,<lb/>Parāntakaśarman, the whole of the matchless and excellent agrahāra

named<lb/>Naṟcheygai-Puttūr situated in Aḷa-nāḍu which was famous with its

(second)<lb/>name Mandaragauravamaṅgalam, as a brahmadēya property,

together with (its)<lb/>kārāṇmai and miyāṭchi and with (its) four

boundaries marked off by the circumambulation<lb/>of the female elephant.

(V. 33.) The vijñapti of this (grant) was the minister Jaṭila of respectable

descent<lb/>and a storehouse of prosperity who was the councillor of the king and a poet of the

Atri-<lb break="no"/>gōtra, who had performed (Vēdic) sacrifices.

(V. 34.) The ājñapti of this (grant) was the servant of that crest-jewel of

warriors,<lb/>the illustrious Māravarman, who was descended of a pure family and was

called<lb/>Kūṟṟaṅgōṉ.

(V. 35.) A minister of the king, born at (the village of) Kūra, the son of a

nobleman<lb/>of Kīḻ-Vēmba-nāḍu and known by the famous name Nakkaṅkumāṉ,

was the<lb/>master of the female elephant<ref t="3:459-3"/> and the warden

(kuḍikāval).

(V. 36.) Also Nakkaṅ-Kāḍa, Kōn-Vēḷān and he, called

Paṭārañ-Chōla<lb/>——these (three) accountants were appointed (to supervise) the

circumambulation of the female<lb/>elephant.

(V. 37.) Worshipped by all rulers, this (king) Abhimānamēru prostrates

(himself)<lb/>every day before all future kings with palms folded (over his head)

(and saying) “Oh! pure-<lb break="no"/>minded kings! Protect (this) my gift!”

(V. 38.) Vāsudēva, the friend of Madhuraguṇa and the elder brother

of<lb/>Vishṇu who had studied the whole (science of) literature and was the birth

place of<lb/>modesty and intelligence, composed this matchless praśasti.

<h1>Tamiḻ portion.</h1>

(Line 76.) Hail ! Prosperity ! May the prosperous family of the Pāṇḍyas live

long——<lb/>(the family) which came forth commencing with the white Moon enthroned

on the brilliant<pb n="3:460"/><lb/>plaited hair of Hara (i.e., Śiva), and born

(from the milk ocean) along with (the goddess of)<lb/>prosperity, the pure ambrosia,

the Kaustubha (gem) of lustre like that of the Sun's and<lb/>that single elephant (the

Airāvata) of flowing rut;——a fit object of praise for the people of the<lb/>four quarters which

possesses the four (divisions) of the earth; which was justly extolled<lb/>by

Bhāradvāja and other (sages); which was beyond the reach of enemies;<lb/>whose

commands bore (the seal of) the double<ref t="3:460-1"/> fish; which had for its family

priest (the sage)<lb/>Agastya of unequalled glory; which has been in existence through

aeons and which<lb/>counts (among its members) the one ever-lasting Being.<ref t="3:460-2"/>

(L. 84.) After many great kings and emperors born in this (family) who ruled right

up<lb/>to the boundaries of the heavens, (such as) he who churned the billowy ocean and

obtained<lb/>nectar; he who bathed in a single day<ref t="3:460-3"/> in the four oceans, causing

admiration to the people<lb/>of the four (divisions of) the earth, who with a crown

(bedecked) with gems of faultless<lb/>lustre, wore (also) an anklet of white conch;

he who went round the globe of the<lb/>earth; he who sent ambassadors on several occasions to the

gods of matchless victory; he who<lb/>carried away the garland of Pākaśāsana

(i.e., Indra); he who, appearing with ornaments<lb/>of valuable gems, mastered the

Tamil (language) of the south; he who by throwing<lb/>a sharp-edged

javelin caused the quick return of the sea; acquired the name Pūḻiyaṉ;<lb/>who gave

away thousands (of gifts) of the golden hill (Mēru); he who stood firmly in the<lb/>field (of

battle) at Pāḻi and obtained the name Pañchavaṉ; he who founded

the<lb/>prosperous city of Madura and built (a surrounding) wall for it; he

who<lb/>with the supreme intelligence of his mind, was profoundly versed in the

beautiful<lb/>Tamil and Sanskrit and became the foremost among scholars; he who led the

elephants<lb/>in the Bhārata (war) so as to destroy the great charioteers in a

hill-battle<ref t="3:460-4"/>; he who relieved<lb/>Vijaya (Arjuna) from the curse of Vasu;

he who drove (his enemies) to the forest so that<lb/>they might be scorched up and destroyed

(there) and had the blameless (royal emblems) of the<lb/>big fish, the tiger and

the bow engraved on the top of the Northern Mountain<lb/>(i.e., the Himālayas); he

who, securing the services of huge giants, restored many tanks<lb/>and relieved the country from

disease and pinching hunger; he who with a dreadful sword<lb/>cut off the heads of two kings that

advanced against him in the battles at Chitrmuyari<lb/>and Talaiyālaṅgānam and

stopped the dance of their (two) headless trunks and he<lb/>who had the Mahābhārata

translated in to Tamiḻ and had established<lb/>the “Śaṅgam” in the town of

Madhura. had ruled the circle of the earth and<lb/>had passed away.

(L. 104.) Then (came) Parāṅkuśa, the king of the Pañchavas

(i.e., Pāṇḍyas)<lb/>who saw the back of the Chēra king (Villavan) at

Nelvēli and that of the Pallava<lb/>(king) at Śaṅkaramaṅgai of

extensive pleasure gardens. His grandson (was) Rāja-<lb break="no"/>siṁha, the

lord of kings. (Next came) king Varaguṇa-Mahārāja whose

feet<lb/>(wearing) anklets are worshipped by monarchs.<ref t="3:460-5"/> His son was

Parachakrakōlāhala,<lb/>who bore the burden of the earth, who wore (a victorious garland

of) never-fading vāgai<pb n="3:461"/><lb/>(flowers)<ref t="3:461-1"/> at

Kuṇṇūr, (surrounded by) gardens of delightful fragrance, at Śiṅgaḷam

and<lb/>at Viḻiñam; who firmly wielded his sceptre and who shining with the prowess of

the Sun<lb/>and shooting from (his) bow-string sharp and deadly arrows on Gaṅga,

Pallava,<lb/>Chōḷa, Kaliṅga, Magadha and other (kings) that came to give battle and

opposed<lb/>(him) at Kuḍamūkkil of fragrant and blooming flower-gardens and made

them bathe<lb/>in a big river of blood.

(L. 113.) (Next came) Varaguṇavarman, the lord of kings, whose feet

were<lb/>worshipped by kings (wearing) jingling anklets on their legs, and who by

(his) beautiful<lb/>long arms resembling hills, made the earth his own.

(L. 115.) His younger brother, the glorious warrior Parāntakaṉ Śaḍaiyaṉ,<lb/>the

king whose conduct (followed the rules prescribed by) Manu, who wore many

golden<lb/>ornaments, who put on a golden crown decorated with gems; who showered arrows from

(his)<lb/>powerful bow so that the elephant troops whose (long) trunks touched the earth,

the horse<lb/>battalions and the infantry (of the enemies) fell on the earth at (the battle

of) Śeṉṉilam;<lb/>who captured at Kharagiri crowds of files of powerful

elephants of enemy (kings) and<lb/>won a battle at Nilambēr; who had destroyed the

extensive Peṇṇāgaḍam, who with<lb/>the help of a single powerful prancing horse, won

battles in the extensive Koṅgu (country);<lb/>who performed many (gifts of)

dēvadāna (lands) and restored many brahmadēya (grants)<lb/>and who subdued the whole

of India (Nāvaltīvu)<ref t="3:461-2"/>, having also gone to heaven.

(L. 123.) The first son of the goddess of the (lotus) flower (i.e., Lakshmī)

called<lb/>Vānavaṉmahādēvi, was he the king of the Mīṉavar, (i.e., the

Pāṇḍyas)<lb/>Rājasiṁha Vikaṭavāḍavaṉ<ref t="3:461-3"/>, who having himself borne

(easily) by the strength of<lb/>his broad shoulders, the great burden of the circle of the

earth which the lord of serpents<lb/>(i.e., Śēsha) bears with much difficulty by his thousand

heads, became distinguished as<lb/>“the strong-armed that relieved the serpent Lord of (the pain

of) carrying the earth”;<lb/>who at Ulappinimaṅgalam pierced the bodies of the

enemies that attacked (him),<lb/>and gave (their) blood, the superior

(position) of becoming the scented cosmetics of the<lb/>gooddess Earth, who sounded his drum

when the king of the Tañjai (country) (full of)<lb/>water flowing from sluices,

ran away surrendering his arms, <ref t="3:461-4"/>at Naippūr which was<lb/>filled with

mountain-like battalions<ref t="3:461-5"/>; who commenced his battle<ref t="3:461-6"/> at the big

city of Koḍum-<lb break="no"/>bai where the assembled (enemy's) forces, vast like

the roaring ocean, dispersed suffering<lb/>affliction; whose looks caused (the town of)

Vañji with walls surrounded on all sides by<lb/>flower-gardens (and situated) on the

northern bank of the Kāvērī (Poṉṉi) abounding in<lb/>water to be consigned to

flames, and whose eyes which became red (with anger) made to<lb/>dance the headless bodies

of the heroes that opposed him; who like Kumāra (Skanda) of the<lb/>high cockflag,

swelled with rage and displayed the strength of (his) galloping steeds by<lb/>destroying in

the battle at the beautiful and well watered town of Nāval the crowds of<lb/>elephants,

horses and foot-men of the lord of the southern Tañjai (country).

(His)<lb/>victorious flag reaching the sky, his sceptre wielded (right) up to the ends

of quarters,<lb/>acquiring the bridled horse, the chief mountain and the blood-red garland, was

enjoying the<lb/>pleasure of Mahēndra with his prosperous sons worshipping at his feet,

the king Vika-<lb break="no"/>ṭavāḍava, the lord of Prosperity, who marked the chief of

mountains with his fish<pb n="3:462"/><lb/>emblem, the crest-jewel of kings, this lord of the south

(Teṉṉaṉ), of many brilliant virtues<lb/>having founded with pleasure in every direction

numberless brahmadēyas, numberless<lb/>dēvadānas, and numberless

paḷḷichchandam.

(L. 143.) Being pleased to stay in the town of Chūḻal (situated) in

Rājaśingap-<lb break="no"/>peruṅguḷam, abounding in wreath of water-lilies and

resembling the noisy ocean<lb/>which was formerly founded by himself——in the 14th year opposite the

2nd year of his<lb/>reign, the Brāhman Bhāskaran-Śeṭṭi who was like the lotus-born

(Brahmā) and was<lb/>praised by all, the son of the virtuous Bhāskara, the chief of the

noble and illustrious race<lb/>of the Śeṭṭis, the foremost of Ombāḻvas of

the Āgnivēśya-kalpa and the<lb/>Komara-Kauśika-gōtra (living) in the village

Kōttārpoḻil<ref t="3:462-1"/> named Puttūr<lb/>in the watery

Miyguṇḍāṟu (district) (which was included) in the big (district of)

Koḻu-<lb break="no"/>vūr-kūṟṟam, having obtained as ēkabhōga the

brahmadēya consisting of the place (called)<lb/>Tiśaichchuḍarmaṅgalam in

Vaḍa-Kaḷavaḻi-nāḍu, by the grace of the<lb/>Pāṇḍya king the glorious

Parāntakaṉ śrī-Vīranāraṇaṉ.

(L. 155.) The chief of kings mentioned above, the illustrious Rājasiṁha-<lb break="no"/>varman, the sovereign whose umbrella touched the sky, desirous of doing some good

to<lb/>Parāntaka the famous son of Bhāskaran Śeṭṭi (i.e., Śeṭṭi son of

Bhāskara) who walked<lb/>in the path of the virtuous, a Kauśika of Śeṅguḍi

(surrounded by) a forest of lotuses,<lb/>the friend of the created beings and the home of good

qualities, was pleased to kindly confer<lb/>as ēkabhōga-brahmadēya together with

kārāṇmai and mīyāṭchi (the village) Naṟcheygai-<lb break="no"/>Puttūr in Aḷa-nāḍu of beautiful streams of cool water which he was

pleased to found<lb/>calling it Mandaragauravamaṅgalam after his own name.

(L. 162.) The viṇṇappam (of this grant) was Śaḍaiyapirāṉ Bhaṭṭasōma-<lb break="no"/>yājin of Pullamaṅgalam in Śōḻā-nāḍu; the ājñapti

(āṇai-āl) (of the grant)<lb/>was Kūṟṟaṅgōṉ of Vēmbaṟṟūr in

Kaḷavaḻi-nāḍu; the chief warden (Kuḍi-<lb break="no"/>kāval-nāyakan) was

Kumān of Kūra in Kīḻ-Vēmba-nāḍu and the accountants<lb/>were

Nakkaṉ-Kāḍaṉ of Śiṟu-Śevūr in

Tirukkānappēr-kūṟṟam,<lb/>Paṭārañ-Chōlai of Tuñjalūr in

Naḍuviṟ-kūṟṟam (a sub-division) of<lb/>Miḻalaik-kūṟṟam and

Kōṉ-Vēḷāṉ of Peruṅgākkūr (near) Kaḻāttirukkai.

(L. 167.) The residents (nāṭṭār) of Aḻā-nāḍu being appointed to mark the

boundary<lb/>line, the female elephant was led around and (the following) four big boundaries were

thus<lb/>(marked). The eastern boundary (was) to the west of Śuruḷiyāṟu; the southern

bound-<lb break="no"/>ary (was)•••• in Karkuḷam.<ref t="3:462-2"/>

<h1>[Metres: Vv. 1——4, Anushṭubh.]</h1>

<h1>First Plate.</h1>

<hi>1 <de>svasti<ref t="3:462-4"/> [||*] patmā<ref t="3:462-5"/>[bhu]japariṣvaṃgapramadotpuḷakāyu[dhī]ḥ<ref t="3:462-6"/>[|*]

vidyāyaśovibhūtī-</de></hi>

<hi>2 <de>rnnaḥ puṣṇātu puruṣotta[ma*]ḥ ||——[1] anvayassuciraṃ stheyāda<ref t="3:462-7"/>mr̥tāṃ-</de><pb n="3:463"/></hi>

<hi>3 <de>śusamudbhavaḥ [|*] surāridarppahantāro narendrā yatra jajñire || [2*]</de>

<hi>4 <gr>kira</gr><ta>ṇa(ṉ) ṉaṉvayatti</ta><gr>lākhaṇḍhala</gr><ta>ṉa taḻivakala</ta>

<gr>samaramukha</gr><ta>t ta-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <gr>suragaṇanta</gr><ta>lai aḻiyac cilai kuṉittu vaṭavaraiyatuvalā-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>racūḷikai maṇikkeṇṭaippoṟi cūṭṭiyun teṉvaraimi-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>caik ku</ta><gr>mbhodbha</gr><ta>vanatu tintamiḻiṟ cevi kaḻuviyum

ha</ta><gr>ri</gr><ta>haya-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>natu hā</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>m pūṇṭu</ta> <gr>marddhā</gr><ta>sana mavaṉo

ṭeṟiuñ<ref t="3:463-1"/> curivaḷaiyavaṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṟirumuṭimicait tūṇi palapaṭat toḷocciu<ref t="3:463-1"/> mota mi-</ta></hi>

<h1>Second Plate: First Side.</h1>

<hi>10 <ta>ḷa veleṟintum morāiraṅ</ta><ref t="3:463-2"/> <gr>kr̥</gr><ta>tuc ceytum</ta>

<hi>11 <ta>paṇiyāṇṭum</ta> <gr>bhu</gr><ta>vanata</ta><gr>la</gr><ta>m potu nikkiyum yāṉai

yāyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ra maiyyamiṭṭu(m) maparimita mati</ta><gr>śa</gr><ta>yaṅkaḷ cey tū-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ṉamil pukaḻp pā</ta><gr>ṇḍyavaṃśa</gr><ta>t tolokanā</ta><gr>tha</gr><ta>r

palar kaḻi-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ntapiṉ</ta> <gr>jagadgi</gr><ta>taya</ta><gr>śorāśirjjayantavarmma</gr><ta>ṉ<ref t="3:463-3"/> makaṉākip pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>kai(p)</ta><gr>bhūpa</gr><ta>r talai paṉippap pa</ta><gr>rameśvara</gr><ta>ṉ

veḷi[ṟ]paṭṭu</ta><ref t="3:463-4"/> <gr>arike</gr><ta>sa-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <gr>ri asamasama</gr><ta>ṉ</ta> <gr>alaṅghyavikrama</gr><ta>n</ta>

<gr>akālakāla</gr><ta>(ṉ)ṉeṉat taṉa-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>kkuriyaṉa pala</ta> <gr>gu</gr><ta>ṇanāma mulakumuḻu tukantettap parā-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>vaṉipakula miṟañca<ref t="3:463-5"/>p pārakalam potu nikki</ta>

<gr>ddha</gr><ta>rā</ta><gr>surara</gr></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>tiṭarakala</ta> <gr>ddha</gr><ta>nava</ta><gr>rṣa</gr><ta>[m*] poḻita[ṟ]ku</ta>

<gr>valā</gr><ta>hakattiṉ</ta> <gr>vratam</gr> <ta>koṇ-</ta></hi>

<h1>Second Plate: Second Side.</h1>

<hi>20 <ta>ṭu</ta> <gr>tulābhāra</gr> <ta>miṉiteṟi</ta> <gr>śaraṇya</gr><ta>ṉā

yulakaḷittu</ta> <gr>hiraṇya-</gr></hi>

<hi>21 <gr>garbha</gr><ta>mirukāl pukku</ta>

<gr>go</gr><ta>saha</ta><gr>sra</gr><ta>ttuṭakkattuk</ta>

<hi>22 <ta>ṉam pala ceytu vāsavaṉ pola viṟṟiruntaṉaṉ vas</ta><gr>u-</gr></hi>

<hi>23 <gr>dhāpati māravarmma</gr><ta>ṉ [|*] maṟṟavaṟku makaṉāki matipuraiyuṅ

ku-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>ṭainiḻal laṟṟa miṉṟi avaṉi</ta><gr>maṇḍala</gr> <ta>muṭaṉom-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>pi aruḷpayantu</ta> <gr>kalpaka</gr><ta>ttiṉ</ta> <gr>vratam</gr> <ta>koṇṭu</ta>

<gr>kalikalu-</gr></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>ṣa maṟanikki aṟpamallā</ta> <gr>dravyam</gr> <ta>koṭut

tavaṉis</ta><gr>u</gr><ta>ra ri-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>ṭarnikkik karutātu vantetirnta kaḻalventaruṭa-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>ṉaviya marutūroṭu kuvaḷaimalaiyu mattaveḻañ cela vuntic-</ta></hi>

<h1>Last Plate.<ref t="3:463-6"/></h1>

<hi>29 <ta>kkuk kiḻakkum vaṭavellai koṟṟaṉputtūr pakavatiko ilu<ref t="3:463-2"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>kkut teṟ[ku*] mivviṟaitta<ref t="3:463-7"/> perunāṉkellaiyuṭpaṭṭatu</ta>

<gr>sarvvapari-</gr></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>hā</ta><gr>ra</gr><ta>ñ ceytukuṭuttu<ref t="3:463-8"/> mitaṟkāṇatti[p*]paṭṭā

ṉaṇṭaṉāṭṭuk</ta></hi>

<hi>32 <ta>kuṇṭūrkkūṟṟattuk kuṇṭū ruttaramantiriyāyiṉa tāyaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>ciṅkaṉ itaṉ puṟaṅkāva leṇpattaiṅkalaṅ kuṭukka patu-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>tu<ref t="3:463-9"/> <ref t="3:463-10"/>māṟṟitaṉaik kāttār [ta*]ṉ<ref t="3:463-11"/> malaraṭi eṉ muṭi melaṉa eṉṟu koṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>ṟavaṉey paṇittaruḷit teṟṟeṉat tā</ta><gr>mraśā</gr><ta>sanañ cey[vi]ttāṉ

[|*]</ta> <pb n="3:464"/></hi>

<hi>36 <de>svadattāṃ paradattāṃ vā yo hareta vasu[ndha]rām [|*] ṣaṣṭhī

varṣasahasrāṇi</de></hi>

<hi>37 <de>viṣṭhāyāñjāyate kr̥mī | [|*] [3*] brahmasvaratṣa<ref t="3:464-1"/>ṇādanyatpuṇyamūlanna vidyate [|*] tasyāti-</de></hi>

<hi>38 <de>[kramaṇādanyatpā]pamūlanna vidyate [||*] [4*]</de> <ta>pāṇṭi[p]perumpaṇaikāraṉ

makaṉ</ta> <gr>arikesari</gr><lb/> <ta>eḻuttu |</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

(V. 1.) Hail! May Purushōttama (i.e., Vishṇu) who wears his

characteristic<lb/>weapons<ref t="3:464-2"/> and whose hairs stand on end in the rapture of an

embrace from the arms of<lb/>Padmā (i.e., Lakshmī), profusely grant us knowledge,

fame and prosperity.

(V. 2.) May the family prosper long, that which is produced from the nectar-rayed<lb/>(Moon), in

which were born kings who crushed the pride of the enemies of gods (i.e.,<lb/>demons).

(L. 3.) After a number of kings of the Pāṇḍya family of endless fame

(born)<lb/>in the race of the Moon,——who drew their bow to cut off the heads of

crowds of Asuras on<lb/>the battle-front, to prevent the destruction of

Ākhaṇḍala (i.e., Indra); who decorated<lb/>the adamantine crest of the Northern

Mountain (i.e., the Himalayas) with the (royal) sign<lb/>of the beautiful carp; who bathed

their ears with the sweet Tamiḻ of Kumbhōdbhava<lb/>(i.e., Agastya),

residing on the top of the Southern Mountain<ref t="3:464-3"/>; who wore the necklace

of<lb/>Harihaya (i.e., Indra) and sat with him on one half of his throne; who

raised (their) arms<lb/>showering many (arrows) from (their) quivers on the

sacred crown of Śurivaḷaiyavaṉ; who<lb/>threw the javelin in order to drive back the

(encroaching) sea; performed a thousand<lb/>sacrifices; exacted service from crowds of

goblins; released the expanse of Earth of (her)<lb/>common possession (by kings);

bestowed on supplicants a thousand elephants and did<lb/>many (other) astounding deeds——had

passed away;

(L. 14.) there was seated on the (Pāṇḍya) throne like Vāsava (Indra), the king,

the<lb/>great lord Māravarmaṉ,——who being the son of Jayantavarmaṉ whose great

fame<lb/>was sung by the world, burst forth causing the heads of hostile kings to tremble, (his)

many<lb/>characteristic titles (such as) Arikēsari, Asamasamaṉ,

Alaṅghyavikramaṉ<lb/>and Akālakālaṉ, being ravishingly proclaimed by the whole

world, a host of enemy<lb/>kings prostrating, released the extensive Earth of (its) common

possession (by other kings),<lb/>resolved to act in the fashion of the thunder cloud in

raining gold on Brāhmaṇas and<lb/>removed their distress; ascended the Tulābhāra with

pleasure, ruled the world offering<lb/>protection to all, entered twice the (womb of)

hiraṇyagarbha and made many other great<lb/>gifts beginning with gōsahasra.

(L. 23.) And his son was••• who having immediately protected<lb/>without a flaw the circle of

the Earth brought (her) under the shade of his moon-like<lb/>umbrella, who in giving forth

benevolence resolved to act in the fashion of the wishing tree<lb/>(Kalpaka), expelled

completely the sins of the Kali (age), averted the misery of the gods<lb/>of Earth

(i.e., Brāhmaṇas) by giving great wealth, who at Marudūr and

Kuvaḷaimalai<lb/>drove rutting elephants (into the battle-field) so that heroes

wearing anklets who opposed,<lb/>attacked or unwaringly advanced and stood in his way became

extinct, who••<pb n="3:465"/>

(L. 29.)••• to the east of•••; the northern boundary<lb/>(was) to the south of the

Bhagavatī temple of Koṟṟanputtūr. (The land) com-<lb break="no"/>prised within the thus-described four big boundaries was given away with all

exemptions.<lb/>Its āṇatti (Skt. ājñapti) was Tāyaṉ Śiṅgaṉ who was

the uttaramantri of Kuṇḍūr<lb/>(a village) in

Kuṇḍūr-kūṟṟam of Aṇḍa-nāḍu. The puṟaṅkāval<ref t="3:465-1"/>

to be given on<lb/>this (land) is eighty-five kalam (of paddy).

(L. 34.) “The flower-like feet of those that protect this (gift) shall be on

my<lb/>crown”: So saying, the king himself graciously ordered and had (this) copper

edict<lb/>executed at once.

[Verses 3 and 4 are the usual imprecations.]

(L. 38.) (This is) the signature of Arikēsari, son of

Pāṇḍi-Perumbaṇaikāraṉ.

<h1>FIVE CHOLA COPPER-PLATES FROM TIRUKKALAR.</h1>

<h3>No. 207.——TIRUKKALAR PLATE OF RAJENDRA-CHOLA I.</h3>

These are five copper-plates belonging to the Pārijātavanēśvara temple

at<lb/>Tirukkaḷar, a village ten miles south-east of Mannārguḍi in the Tanjore

district<ref t="3:465-2"/>. A<lb/>short notice of these appeared in Dr. Hultzsch's Annual Report

on Epigraphy for 1902——03,<lb/>paragraph 17. The report also contains a list of 23 stone

inscriptions which were copied from<lb/>the same temple.<ref t="3:465-3"/> These five

copper-plates, strung on a copper-ring of 5" diameter, have<lb/>flat rims, measure 1'(7/8)"×5(1/2)"

each, weigh together 566 tolas and have ring-holes bored in the<lb/>middle of the left margin about

an inch from the edge. They contain in them five complete<lb/>inscriptions of different Chōḷa

kings. The first of them, which is also the earliest, is<lb/>a record of Parakēsarivarman

Rājēndra-Chōḷa I who ascended the Chōḷa<lb/>throne in A.D. 1012. It begins with

the king's usual historical introduction commencing<lb/>with the words <ta>tiru maṉṉi

vaḷara</ta>, enumerates his conquests up to the capture of Kaḍāram,<lb/>is dated in the

18th year of his reign and registers the extent of the dēvadāna lands belong-<lb break="no"/>ing to the temple of Mahādēva at Tirukkaḷar which is said to be a village

in<lb/>Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, a subdivision of Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu.

Compared with the inscription of this king found at Tirumalai<ref t="3:465-4"/>, dated in the

13th<lb/>year of reign and his Tanjore epigraph<ref t="3:465-5"/>, dated in the 19th year of reign,

the present<lb/>inscription furnishes a few differences in reading which are noticed in

foot-notes.

The identification of all the place names occurring in the historical introduction has

been<lb/>made by Professor Hultzsch<ref t="3:465-6"/>, and it remains to note here only a few facts

in this connection.<lb/>Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu which has been taken to be Yeḍatore,

a small village in the<lb/>Mysore district by Mr. Rice, has since been shown by Dr. Fleet to be

identical with the<pb n="3:466"/><lb/>territorial division Eḍedoṟe, two thousand, a

tract of country lying between the<lb/>rivers Kr̥shṇā on the north and Tuṅgabhadrā on the

south, comprising a large part of the<lb/>present Raichur district<ref t="3:466-1"/>. The

Kanyākumāri inscription of Vīrarājēndra shows that<lb/>Maṇṇaikaḍakkam is not to be

identified with Maṇṇe in the Nelamaṅgala taluk<lb/>of the Bangalore district but is the

same as Mānyakhēṭa, which Rājēndra-Chōḷa is<lb/>said to have made a playground for

his armies<ref t="3:466-2"/>. Chakkara-kōṭṭam has been<lb/>satisfactorily identified by

Rai Bahadur Hira Lal with Chitrakūṭa or ºkōṭa, eight<lb/>miles from

Rājapura in the Bastar State: he has also adduced epigraphical evidence<lb/>to show that

its king was really Dhārāvarsha in A.D. 1111<ref t="3:466-3"/>, as stated in the

epigraphs<lb/>of Kulōttuṅga I. Dakshiṇa-Lāḍam has been taken to be

Dakashiṇa-Virāṭa<lb/>or Southern Berars; but it looks likely that it is identical with

Dakshiṇa-Rāḍha in<lb/>Bengal<ref t="3:466-4"/>. Śrī-Vijaya appears under the

form Śrī-Vishaya in a Kaṇḍiyūr<lb/>inscription<ref t="3:466-5"/> of the same

king; and the large Leyden grant states that Māravijayōt-<lb break="no"/>tuṅgavarman

was the overlord of this territory<ref t="3:466-6"/>. This has been taken to be the<lb/>same as

San-fotsai of the Chinese annals and has been identified with Palembang,<lb/>a

residency of Sumatra<ref t="3:466-7"/>.

<h1>First Plate: First Side.</h1>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> || <ta>tiru maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum porccayappāvaiyum

cīrtta-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṉic celviyun taṉ perunteviyarāki yiṉpuṟa<ref t="3:466-8"/> neṭitiya<ref t="3:466-9"/> lūḻiyu ḷiṭaituṟai</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>nāṭum tuṭarvaṉavelip paṭar vaṉavāciyum <ref t="3:466-10"/>cūḷḷic cūḻū<ref t="3:466-11"/>matiṭ koḷḷippākkaiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>m naṇṇaṟ karumaraṇ<ref t="3:466-12"/> maṇṇai kkaṭakkamum porutaṭa<ref t="3:466-13"/>rīḻattaraiyarta muṭiyu māṅkavar<lb/>teviya</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>roṅkeḻiṉmuṭiyu muṉṉavar [pa]kkaṟ ṟeṉṉavar vaitta cuntaramuṭiyu

mintiranāramun<lb/>te-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṇṭirai yīḻamaṇṭala muḻuvatum eṟipaṭaik <ref t="3:466-14"/>kaur muṟaimaiyiṟ

cūṭuṅ kulataṉa-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>mākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyum ceṅkatirmālaiyum caṅkatir velait tolpe-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ruṅkāvaṟ pala paḻantīvum ceruviṟ ciṉavi lirupattorukā laraicukaḷai kaṭṭa

paracurā-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>maṉ mevaruñ cāntimattīvaraṇ karuti yiruttiya cempoṟ ṟiruttaku muṭiyum payaṅ-<lb break="no"/>ko-</ta><pb n="3:467"/></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>ṭu paḻi mika muyaṅkiyil<ref t="3:467-1"/> mutukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅkaṉ

aḷapperum<ref t="3:467-2"/> pukaḻoṭu <ref t="3:467-3"/>piṭiyi-<lb break="no"/> liraṭṭapāṭi

yeḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>rai yilakkamum navaṉetikkulapperumalaikaḷum <ref t="3:467-4"/>vīkkiramavīrar

cakkarakoṭṭamu mutir-<lb break="no"/><ref t="3:467-5"/>vaṭavallai matu-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>ra maṇṭalamum kāmiṭaivaḷa nāmaṇai(y)kkoṇaiyum<ref t="3:467-6"/> veñcilai<ref t="3:467-7"/> vīrar pañcappaḷḷi-<lb break="no"/>yum pācaṭaippa-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ḻaṉa mācuṇitecamum<ref t="3:467-8"/> ayarvilvaṇpūrttiyaiyātiñakara<ref t="3:467-9"/>vaiyiṟ cantiraṉ ṟolkulat-<lb break="no"/>tintirātaṉai<ref t="3:467-10"/>

[vi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ḷaiyamarkkaḷattuk kiḷaiyoṭum piṭittup palataṉattoṭu niṟaikulataṉakkuvaiyum <ref t="3:467-11"/>kiṭ<lb/>ṭaruñce-</ta></hi>

<h1>Second Side.</h1>

<hi>15 <ta>ṟimiḷai [y]oṭṭavi</ta><gr>ṣai</gr><ta>yamum pūcurar cer nalk kocalaiñāṭum

taṉmapālaṉai vem-<lb break="no"/>muṉai yaḻittu va-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ṇṭuṟai colait taṇṭaputtiyum iraṇacūraṉai muraṇuka<ref t="3:467-12"/> ttākkit

tikkaṇai kīrttit<lb/>takkaṇalāṭamum ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>vintacantaṉ māviḻintoṭat taṅkāta cāral vaṅkāḷatecamum toṭukaḻaṟ

caṅkuvo-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭal<ref t="3:467-13"/> mayipālaṉai ve-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ñcamar viḷākat tañcuvittaruḷi yoṇṭiṟal yāṉaiyum peṇṭir paṇṭāramum

nittila<lb/>neṭuṅkaṭalu-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>ttiralāṭamum veṟimalarttīrat teṟipuṉaṟ kaṅkaiyum<ref t="3:467-14"/>

alaikaṭaṉaṭuvaṭ<ref t="3:467-15"/> palakalañ<lb/>celuttic caṅkirāma-</ta></hi>

<hi>20 <gr>vijai</gr><ta>yottuṅkapaṉmaṉākiya kaṭārattaraiyaṉai vākaiyam<ref t="3:467-16"/>

poru[ka]ṭakku<ref t="3:467-17"/>[mpa]-<lb break="no"/>kkari-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>yoṭu makappaṭu[t turi]maiyiṟ piṟakkiya perunetip piṟakkamum

ārttavaṉakaṉakarp<lb/>po-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>rttoḻil vācalil viccātara<ref t="3:467-18"/> (to)toraṇamu moyttoḷir

puṉaimaṇipputavamu-<lb break="no"/>m kaṉa-</ta><pb n="3:468"/></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>maṇikkatavamum niṟai</ta> <gr>śrīvijai</gr><ta>yamum<ref t="3:468-1"/>

tuṟainīrppaṉṉaiyu <ref t="3:468-2"/>maṉmalaiyūreyiṟ ṟoṉ<lb/>malai[yū]-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>rum āḻkaṭalakaḻcūḻ māyiruṭiṅkamum kalaṅkā valviṉai yilaṅkācopamum<ref t="3:468-3"/> kāppuṟu<lb/>niṟai-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>puṉal māppappāḷamum kāvalampuricai mevilimpaṅkamum <ref t="3:468-4"/>viḷaippain

tūṟuṭai va-<lb break="no"/>ḷaippaintū<ref t="3:468-5"/>-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>ṟum kalaittakkor pukaḻ talaittakkolamum <ref t="3:468-6"/>tīyatamāvalviṉai <ref t="3:468-7"/>mātamaliṅka[muṅ<lb/>kalā]mutir kaṭuntiṟal ilāmu-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>ritecamum teṉakkalar<ref t="3:468-8"/> poḻil māṉakkavāramun toṭukaḻaṟ<ref t="3:468-9"/>kāvaṟ kaṭumuraṭ kaṭā-<lb break="no"/>ramu māpporu taṇṭāṟ ko[ṇ*]ṭa

ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>pparakecaripaṉmarāṉa uṭaiyār</ta> <gr>śrīrāje</gr><ta>ntiracoḻatevarkku

yāṇṭu patiṉeṭṭā-<lb break="no"/>vatu arumoḻiteva[va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>29 <ta>ḷanāṭṭu puṟaṅkarampai nāṭṭu veṅkūrkkaḷa tirukkaḷar</ta>

<gr>mahāde</gr><ta>var</ta> <gr>de</gr><ta>vatānam nilam<lb/>i</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <gr>19khamapa</gr><ta>nṉilam vaḷai[yi]ṟcuṟṟu mikitikkuṟaivu<ref t="3:468-10"/>

uḷḷaṭaṅka ||u</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail! Prosperity! In the eighteenth year (of the reign of) king Parakēsari-<lb break="no"/>varman alias Uḍaiyār Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, in

(his) life of high pros-<lb break="no"/>perity, while Tiru (Lakshmī), having

become constant, was increasing, (and) while the<lb/>goddess of the great earth, the goddess

of victory in battle, and the matchless goddess of<lb/>fame rejoiced to have become his great

queens,——conquered with (his) great, warlike army<lb/>(the following):——

Iḍaiduṟai-nāḍu, Vanavāsi, whose unbroken hedge of forest (trees)

was<lb/>extending; Koḷḷippākkai, whose walls were surrounded with

brushwood;<lb/>Maṇṇaikkaḍakkam, whose fortification was unapproachable; the crown of

the king<lb/>of Īḻam who came to close quarters in fighting; the exeedingly fine crowns

of the queens<lb/>of that (king); the beautiful crown and Indra's pearl necklace,

which the king of the<lb/>south (i.e., the Pāṇḍya) had previously deposited with that

(king of Īḻam); the whole<lb/>Īḻa-maṇḍala (on) the transparent sea; the crown

praised by many and the garland<lb/>emitting beautiful rays, family treasures, which the (kings

of) Kēraḷa, whose armies<lb/>possessing missile weapons, rightfully wore; many

ancient islands whose old, great guard<lb/>was the ocean which resounds with its conches; the crown

of pure gold, worthy of Tiru<lb/>(Lakshmī) which Paraśurāma, having considered

the fortifications of Śāndimattīvu<lb/>impregnable, had deposited (there), when,

in anger (he) bound the kings twenty-one times in<lb/>battle; the seven and a half

lakshas of Iraṭṭapāḍi (which was) strong by nature, (and<lb/>which he

took), together with immeasurable fame, (from) Jayasiṁha, who, out of

fear,<lb/>turned his back at Muśaṅgi and hid himself (thus earning) great infame;

the principal<lb/>great mountains (which contained) the nine treasures (of Kubēra);

Śakkarakōṭṭam<lb/>(guarded by) brave warriors; the ancient and strong northern

Madura-maṇḍala;<lb/>Nāmaṇaikkōṇam, which was surrounded by dense groves;

Pañchapaḷḷi<lb/>(protected by) warriors (who bore) cruel bows; the moth

(-grown) ancient Māśuṇidēśa;<pb n="3:469"/><lb/>a large heap of

family-treasures, together with many (other) treasures (which he carried

away)<lb/>after having captured Indraratha of the old race of the moon, together with

(his)<lb/>family, in a fight which took place in the beautiful city of Ādinagar,

filled with<lb/>unceasing abundance; Oḍḍa-vishaya, which was difficult to approach,

(and which he<lb/>subdued in) close fight; the good Kōśalai-nāḍu, where

Brāhmaṇas abounded;<lb/>Daṇḍabutti, in whose gardens beetles abounded (and which he

acquired) after having<lb/>destroyed Dharmapāla (in) a hot battle;

Takkaṇa-Lāḍam, whose fame reached (all)<lb/>directions (and which he

occupied) after having forcibly attacked Raṇaśūra; Vaṅgāḷa-<lb break="no"/>dēśa, where the rain-wind never stopped (and from which)

Gōvindachandra fled,<lb/>having descended (from his) male elephant; elephants of

rare strength and treasures of<lb/>women, (which he seized), after having been pleased to

put to fright on a hot battle-field,<lb/>Mahīpāla, decked (as he was) with

ear-rings, slippers and bracelets; Uttira-Lāḍam<lb/>in the neighbourhood of the

expansive ocean abounding in pearls; and the Gaṅgā,<lb/>whose waters dashed against the

banks filled with fragrant flowers; and (who), having<lb/>despatched many ships in the midst

of the rolling sea and having caught Samgrāma-<lb break="no"/>vijayōttuṅgavarman, the

king of Kaḍāram, along with (his) rutting elephants,<lb/>which put up rare fight

and brought victory,——(took) the large heap of treasures, which<lb/>(that king) had

rightfully accumulated; the (arch called) Vidyādhara-tōraṇa put<lb/>up at the

“gate” of his wide inland city provided with accoutrements of war; the<lb/>“jewel-gate”, adorned

with great splendour; the “gate of large jewels” the prosperous<lb/>Śrī-Vishaiya;

Paṉṉai with a ghat of (bathing) water; the ancient

Malaiyūr<lb/>(with) a fort situated on a fine hill; Māyiruḍiṅgam,

surrounded by the deep sea (as) a<lb/>moat; Ilaṅgāśōgam (i.e.,

Laṅkāśōka) undaunted (in) fierce battles; Māppappāḷam,<lb/>having abundant

high waters as defence; Mēvilimbaṅgam, having fine walls as<lb/>defence;

Vaḷaippandūṟu, possessing (both) cultivated land (?) and jungle; the

principal<lb/>(city of) Takkōlam, praised by great men (versed in) the

sciences; the island of<lb/>Mādamaliṅgam, of strong battlements;

Ilāmuri-dēśam, provided with<lb/>scientifically ripe excessive strength; the great

Nakkavāram, whose gardens (abounded<lb/>in) flowers dribbling honey; and

Kaḍāram, of fierce strength, protected by foot-soldiers<lb/>wearing kaḻal; the

dēvadāna lands (belonging to the temple) of the Mahādēva

at<lb/>Veṅgūrkkaḷa-Tirukkaḷar in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu (a

sub-division) of<lb/>Arumoḻidēva-vaḷanāḍu, measured (1/2) (vēli) 19(1/4),

(1/160) and••<ref t="3:469-1"/>. This land was<lb/>inclusive of excess and deficiency (in

measurement) of the surrounding parts.

<h3>No. 208.——TIRUKKALAR PLATE OF RAJADHIRAJA I.</h3>

This inscription in six lines is engraved on the second plate of the Tirukkaḷar set. It

is<lb/>dated in the 31st year of the reign of the Chōḷa king Rājakēsarivarman

Rājā-<lb break="no"/>dhirāja I and registers an arrangement made, by a certain

Tirumaṇappichchaṉ,<lb/>who bore the double surname Araiyaṉ Nāgaraiyaṉ and

Mahīpālakulakālap-<lb break="no"/>pēraraiyaṉ, whereby one brahmin had to perform

worship in the temple at Tiruk-<lb break="no"/>kaḷar in addition to another who was doing

that service till then. From the short<lb/>historical introduction which states that the king with

the help of his army took the head of<lb/>Vīra-Pāṇḍya, Śālai of the Chēra

king and Ilaṅgai, it is clear that “Śālai is<lb/>an important place in the

Chēra dominions and not a feeding house” as the late<lb/>Mr. T.A.Gopinatha Rao had taken

to be.<ref t="3:469-2"/><pb n="3:470"/>

<hi>1 <ta>vīrapāṇṭi[ya*]ṉ ṟalaiyum cerala[ṉ*] cālaiyu[m*] ilaṅkaiyum taṇṭāṟ

koṇṭa<lb/>ko irāja[ke]-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>caripa</ta><gr>nma</gr><ta>rāna uṭaiyār śrīrājā</ta><gr>dhi</gr><ta>rāja</ta>

<gr>de</gr><ta>va[r*]kku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>31</gr> <ta>āvatu

ar</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ya[ṉ]<lb/>nākar</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>yaṉāna</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>mahipālakulakālapper</ta><gr>ai</gr><ta>ya[ṉā]na tirumaṇa(p)ppiccaṉ uṭaiyārkku

muṉpu tiruva-<lb break="no"/>[r*]rātiṉai ce-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>yum pirāmaṇan oruvaṉum tirumaṇa(ṭa)ppiccaṉ

cetaṉiva</ta><gr>nta</gr><ta>ṅkoṇṭu ceyum pirāma-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṇaṉ oruvaṉumāka iruvarkku ḷ</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>kku tūṇikuṟuṇi āka ḷ</ta>

<gr>360</gr><ta>kku</ta> <gr>ī57</gr><ta>ḷa-<lb break="no"/>kkuviṭṭani kava itu</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>aḻipp[ā*]r tiruvāṇai ||<ch/></ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

In the 31st year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman alias

Uḍaiyār Śrī-<lb break="no"/>Rājādhirājadēva, who, with his army, had taken the

head of Vīra-Pāṇḍya,<lb/>Śālai of the Chēra king and Ilaṅgai

(i.e., Ceylon), Araiyaṉ Nāgaraiyaṉ<lb/>alias

Mahīpālakulakālappēraraiyaṉ alias Tirumaṇappichchaṉ gave<lb/>1(1/4)

(vēli of) land for (yielding an income of) 150 (kalam of paddy) for the

expenses of two<lb/>brahmins, viz., one brahmin, performing the worship of the god from of

old and one<lb/>brahmin who is to perform (the same) receiving the income provided for by

Tirumaṇap-<lb break="no"/>pichchaṉ at the rate of (one) tuni and (one)

kuṟunī<ref t="3:470-2"/> of paddy per day for 360 days. Those<lb/>who destroy this

(shall incur the sin of acting against) the sacred (or royal) order.

<h3>No. 209.——TIRUKKALAR PLATE OF KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA.</h3>

This inscription in 19 lines is engraved on the third plate of the Tirukkaḷar

set.<lb/>It is dated in the twenty-eighth year of the reign of

Tribhuvanachakravartin<lb/>Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva without any distinguishing epithet or

historical introduc-<lb break="no"/>tion. In the absence of these, though it is not generally

possible to say to which of the<lb/>three kings who bore that name this record must be attributed,

yet it appears to be a record<lb/>of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I, since it is stated in the

fourth inscription in this set in<lb/>referring to this record that the king abolished tolls——which

is generally a feat attributed<lb/>to Kulōttuṅga I. It registers a gift of paddy made by a

certain Śivaṉ Tillaināyakaṉ<lb/>alias Śiṟuttoṇḍanambi of

Taṇṇīrkuṉṟam in Neṉmali-nāḍu to the<lb/>temple of Mahādēva at

Tirukkaḷar in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu which<lb/>was a sub-division of

Rājēndraśōḻa-vaḷanāḍu for the purpose of taking in proces-<lb break="no"/>sion

Aravābharaṇadēva, for offerings to Piḷḷaiyār and the god in

the<lb/>Mūlaṭṭānam and for feeding devotees on the days of the new-moon.

Taṇṇīrkuṉṟam, to which the donor belonged, is a village 7 miles to the east

of<lb/>Maṉṉārguḍi in the Tanjore District. The modern village of Nemmeli in

the same<lb/>Taluk, must have been the principal place in the division Neṉmali-nāḍu in

which<lb/>Taṇṇīrkuṉṟam is said to have been situated.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiripuvaṉacakkaravarttikaḷ śrī

k[o*]lottuṅkacoḻatevarkku yāṇṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>irupatteṭṭāvatu irācentiracoḻavaḷanāṭṭu puṟaṅkarampaināṭṭu tirukkaḷaru-<lb break="no"/>ṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yamātevarkku amāv[ā*]ci aravāparaṇatevar tiruviḻā veḻuntaruḷukaikku aṟ-<lb break="no"/>ṟai nāḷā-</ta><pb n="3:471"/></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>l tevar perumtiruvamutu ceyvikkavum piḷḷaiyārkku tiruvamutu ceyvikkavum śrī-<lb break="no"/>mulat-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tānammuṭaiyār amutuceytaruḷavum aṟṟai nāḷāl tevaraṭiyārai amutu-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ceyvikkavum neṉmalināṭṭu taṇṇirkkunṟammuṭaiyān civan tillai

nāyaka(n)nāna</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ciṟuttoṇṭanampi ceyta upaiyamāvitu [|*] ikkoyil civappirāmaṇan

kaucikan<lb/>ve-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>ṇkāṭaṉpaṭṭaṉum kāciyavan kāṟāyil muḷaiccāṉum kaucikaṉ<ref t="3:471-1"/>

atittaṉ āṭavalā-<lb break="no"/>ṉum uḷ-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ḷiṭṭa civappirāmaṇarom ivarpakkal ivvāṭṭai vaikāci mācattu nāṅkaḷ

po-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>liyuṭṭu<ref t="3:471-2"/> koṇṭa mutal nel[lu] aṟupatiṉ kalattukkum kalattukku

mukkuṟuṇiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ka palicai poliyum nellu pati(n)ṉaiñkalattu[k*]kum celavāka

amāvācitoṟum<lb/>kalane</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>mukkuṟu(ṇ)ṇiyāka <ref t="3:471-3"/>cañtirātittavaṟ mu[n]niṉṟome

ceyakkaṭavomākavum iv-<lb break="no"/>vur<ref t="3:471-4"/> aravāpa-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>raṇan eṭuttapātamāna tirucciṟṟampalakkālā[ṉu*]m aravāparaṇaṉ

iyapara[ta*]nāta-<lb break="no"/>nam<ref t="3:471-5"/> āṭavalāṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>āṉa puvacivanāṉa<ref t="3:471-6"/> patta[r*]ka(ḷ)ṇāyaka pi[c*]caṉum aravintan

kunṟaṉāṉa nāṟpatte-<lb break="no"/>[ṇ*]ṇāyirapiccanum kūtta-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>n kaṅkaikoṇṭāṉāna civacaraṇacekaramuventaveḷāṉum[*] ivaivo[m*]

civan<lb/>tillaināyakan pakkal</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ṉāṅkaḷ upaiyam paṇṇi poliyūṭṭukkoṇṭa nellu nuṟṟu<ref t="3:471-7"/> irupatin

kalattuk-<lb break="no"/>kum kalanellukku</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>mukkuṟuṇiyāka orāṭṭaināḷaikku palicai nellu muppatin kalam[|*] amāvāci on-<lb break="no"/>ṟukku nellu irukalane</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ref t="3:471-8"/> <ta>tuṇippata[k*]kāka tevaraṭiyār muppatu kalam amutu

cevi[kkak*]kaṭavo[m*]<lb/>eṅkaḷil puṇaiva[ca]m[|*]caṉtirātittavaṟ</ta>

<gr>śrīmā-</gr></hi>

<hi>19 <gr>yeśuva[ra*]rakṣ[ai]</gr> <ta>kaṇapeṟṟār māyecuvarak kāṇiyāniṟka [|*] ivai

e[ṉ*]<lb/>ne[ḻuttu] [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail! Prosperity! In the twenty-eighth year of (the reign of) the emperor of the

three<lb/>worlds, the glorious Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, Śivaṉ Tillaināyagaṉ

alias<lb/>Śiṟuttoṇḍanambi of Taṇṇīrkuṉṟam in

Neṉmali-nāḍu made the<lb/>following gift to (the temple of) Mahādēva

of Tirukkaḷar in Puṟaṅgarambai-<lb break="no"/>nāḍu (a subdivision)

of Rājēndraśōḻa-vaḷānaḍu, for the purpose of conducting the festival

of<lb/>Aravābharaṇadēva on the day of the new-moon, the grand offerings to the god

to<lb/>be made on that day, offerings to Piḷḷaiyār (i.e., Gaṇapati), offerings

to the god in<lb/>the central shrine (Mūlasthāna) and for the feeding of the devotees

(dēvaraḍiyār) (to be<lb/>made) on the (same) day.

For the interest in paddy of fifteen kalam which accrues at the rate of three

kuṟuṇi per<lb/>kalam on the sixty kalam of paddy which, we the

Śiva-Brāhmaṇas, (viz.,) Kauśikaṉ<lb/>Veṇkāḍabhaṭṭaṉ, Kāśyapaṉ

Kāṟāyil Muḷaichchaṉ, Kauśikaṉ<lb/>Ādittaṉ Āḍavallāṉ and other

Śiva-Brāhmaṇas of this temple had received<lb/>as principal for (bearing)

interest from this person (i.e., Śivaṉ Tillaināyakaṉ) in the month<lb/>of

Vaigāśi of this year, we the five viz., Aravābharaṇaṉ

Eḍuttapādam<lb/>alias Tiruchchiṟṟambalakkālāṉ, Aravābharaṇaṉ

Iyabaradanādaṉ,<pb n="3:472"/><lb/>Ādavallāṉ alias)

Pūrvaśivaṉ (alias) Pattargaṇāyaka-Pichchaṉ, Ara-<lb break="no"/>vindaṉ

Kuran alias Nāṟpatteṇṇāyira-Pichchaṉ, Kūttaṉ Gaṅgai-<lb break="no"/>koṇḍāṉ alias Śivaśaraṇaśēgara-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ of this

village, who<lb/>came forward (for this purpose) shall conduct the (specified)

expenses on each new-moon<lb/>day, at the rate of (one) kalam and three kuṟuṇi as

long as the Moon and the Sun (endure).

For the (one) hundred and twenty kalam of paddy which we had received on interest

by<lb/>agreement from Śivaṉ Tillaināyagaṉ of this village, the interest in paddy for

a<lb/>period of one year calculated at the rate of three kuṟuṇi per kalam, is

thirty kalam.

With these thirty kalam, through those who stand for us we shall feed the devotees

at<lb/>the rate of two kalam, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of paddy for one

new-moon day.

As long as the sun and the moon (endure), the Srī-Māhēśvaras shall be surety (for

this).<lb/>Kaṇpeṟṟāṉ shall be in charge of the Māhēśvara-kāṇi. This is my

writing.

<h3>No. 210.——TIRUKKALAR PLATE OF TRIBHUVANACHAKRAVARTIN RAJARAJADEVA.</h3>

This is the fourth inscription in the Tirukkaḷar set. It is engraved on the

second<lb/>side of the third plate and belongs to the 18th year of the reign of Tribhuvana-<lb break="no"/>chakravartin Rājarājadēva. It records that some of the families of the

donees,<lb/>who received the gift made by Śivaṉ Tillaināyagaṉ of

Taṇṇīrkuṉṟam<lb/>in the twenty-eighth year of the reign of

Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa; the abolisher of tolls,<lb/>ceased to have male members and that in

consequence a question arising as to how the<lb/>feeding pertaining to these families should be

conducted in future, the Māhēśvaras<lb/>settled that the feeding stipulated in the

grant to be done by the donees devolved on<lb/>the female descendants as well and that arrangements

were made in accordance with that<lb/>order. The inscription may probably belong to the reign of

Rājarāja II, though the<lb/>distinguishing epithet of the king is missing and the characters

appear to belong to a<lb/>later period.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiripuva[ṉacakkaravatti]kaḷ śrīirājarājatevaṟ[ku]

yāṇṭu patine-<lb break="no"/>ṭṭāvatu nāḷ</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>nūṟṟeṇpatinā[l ir]ācēntiracoḻavaḷanāṭṭup puṟaṅkarampaināṭṭut

tiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>kkaḷar muḷaitta mātevaṟku amāvāci eḻuntaruḷi tevaraṭiyārai amutu

ceyvi-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>kkac cuṅkantavuttaruḷiṉa kolottuṅkacoḻatevaṟku irupatteṭṭā[va]-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>tu taṇṇiṟkuṉṟamuṭaiyāṉ civantillaināyakan pakkal ittevar tirumaṭai-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>[viḷ]ākattirukkum āṇṭārkaḷ upaiyamāka koṇṭa nellukku amutu cey[vi]-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>kkumpaṭikku muṉpu veṭṭiṉa ceppeṭṭupaṭiyil upaiyaṅkoṇṭu amu-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>tuceyvittuvarukiṟa āṇṭārkaḷil āṇvaḻi aṟṟup peṇvaḻiyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ṉa kottukku amutu ceyvikkumpaṭi kaṉakarāyarum śrīmākecuvara-</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>rum aṟuti paṇṇukiṟa iṭattup poliūṭṭup peṇvaḻiyum varume-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>ṉṟu śrīmā</ta><gr>ge</gr><ta>cuvarar niccayittamaiyil ippaṭi cammatittup

peṇvaḻiyi-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>lār iṭṭa tiṭṭuppaṭi āṭavalāṉ pūrvacivaṉāna pattakanāyakap piccan

maka-</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>ḷaik koṇṭa kaṇpeṟṟāṉ manṟu niṟaintānāṉa aṉpaṟkaṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>yān amutu ceyvikkum per munṟu ivaṉ koḻunti makan tevaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>[tivākara?]ṉ uḷḷiṭṭār amutu ceyvikkum per munṟum āṇvaḻi tirucciṟ-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ṟampalakkālāṉ amutu ceyvikkum aiñcu kūṟiṭ ṭiraṇṭu kūṟṟāl per

pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>ṉniraṇṭum amutu ceyvik[ka*] [||*]</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail! Prosperity! In the eighteenth year and one hundred and eightieth day of (the

reign<lb/>of) the emperor of the three worlds the glorious Rājarājadēva, when male

descendants<lb/>ceased to exist in some of the families of the āṇḍār who had been living

in the tirumaḍai-<lb break="no"/>vilāgam of the god and who had obtained a paddy-gift for

conducting the feeding specified<pb n="3:473"/><lb/>in a copper-plate grant engraved formerly

(i.e.), in the twenty-eighth year of (the reign

of)<lb/>Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, the abolisher of tolls, from Śivaṉ

Tillaiṅāyagaṉ<lb/>of Taṇṇīrkuṉṟam, who made provision for the new-moon

festival and for feeding the<lb/>devotees (dēvaraḍiyār) of the god Mahādēva

who had sprung at Tirukkaḷar<lb/>in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, (a

sub-division) of Rājēndraśōḻa-vaḷanāḍu<lb/>and who (i.e., the

āṇḍār) had been conducting the feeding with the gifts and when Kanaka-<lb break="no"/>rāyar and the Māhēśvaras wished to decide how the feeding pertaining

to the families<lb/>having only female descendants should be conducted, the Māhēśvaras

came to the<lb/>settlement that the feeding from the interest (of a gift) devolved also on

the female<lb/>descendants. It was so agreed and that in accordance with the agreement made by

the<lb/>female descendants, (it was decided that) three persons had to be fed by

Kaṇpeṟṟāṉ<lb/>Maṉṟuniṟaindāṉ alias Aṉbaṟkaḍiyāṉ who had

taken (to wife) the daughter<lb/>of Āḍavallāṉ Pūrvaśivaṉ alias

Pattargaṇāyaga-Pichchaṉ, that<lb/>three persons had to be fed by Dēvaṉ

Divākaraṉ, the son of her koḻundi (husband's<lb/>younger sister) and others and that

twelve persons pertaining to two shares out of the<lb/>(whole) five,——which (number)

was fed by Tiruchchiṟṟambalakkālāṉ,——shall now<lb/>be fed by the male descendants

(of his).

<h3>No. 211.——TIRUKKALAR PLATE OF KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA III.</h3>

This is the fifth inscription in the Tirukkaḷar set. It is engraved on both

sides<lb/>of the fourth plate and the inner side of the fifth. It is dated in the 29th year of the

reign of<lb/>Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva (i.e., Kulōttuṅga III) who took Madura,

Ceylon,<lb/>Karuvūr and the crowned head of the Pāṇḍya king and furnishes a list

of gold and<lb/>silver ornaments belonging to the temple at Tirukkaḷar with their weights

as measured<lb/>by the standard weight called the kuḍiñai-kal and the fineness in each

case.

<h1>First Side.</h1>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>tiripuvaṉaccakkaravattikaḷ maturaiyum īḻamuṅ karuvūrum

pāṇṭiyaṉ mu-<lb break="no"/>ṭittalaiyuṅ koṇṭaruḷi-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ya śrīkulottuṅka coḻatevaṟku yāṇṭu</ta> <gr>26</gr>- <ta>vatu tirukkaḷar

muḷaitta nāyaṉār<lb/>ko-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>yil tiruvāparaṇattukku mutal kuṭiṉaikkalliṭai tirukkoḷkai</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>m

itaṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>mel paṟamamum uṭpaṭa</ta> <gr>8<ch/></gr> <ta>māṟipoṉ nūṟṟoru kaḻañcarai itaṉ

viḷimpi-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṟ tiraitta veḷḷi patiṉāṟkaḻañce mukkāl ||——tiruvotā<ref t="3:473-1"/>ramālai

poṟpū pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>tiṉāṟināl</ta> <gr>8<ch/></gr> <ta>māṟi poṉ paṉṉiru kaḻañcu

||——tiruvuttariyam</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>poṉ irukaḻañce nālu mañcāṭiyum āṟu mā ||——tiruppiṟai</ta> <gr>1</gr>-

<hi>8 <ta>kkāl māṟi poṉ mukkāl</ta> ||——

<gr>ka</gr><ta>ṉṉapu</ta><gr>ṣpa</gr><ta>[m*]</ta> <gr>3</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta>

<gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ irukaḻañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>ce kāl ||——tiruppaṭṭikaippalakai</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>8</gr><ta>va

māṟi poṉ aṟupattu</ta></hi>

<hi>10 <ta>nāṟkaḻañcarai itaṉ viḷimpittiraitta veḷḷi pattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraiy-</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>e nālu mañcāṭiyum āṟumā itaṉuḷ palaviṭattun taitta ceppāṇi iṭai</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>āṟarai palam ||——aṉṉiyuṭaiyā riṭṭa poṟpū</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl poṉ

kaḻañcu itu kotta</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>veḷḷikkāṟai</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl veḷḷi araik kaḻañcu</ta> ||——

<gr>20</gr>- <ta>vatu māḷikai mulapaṇṭāra-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>ttiniṉṟum vanta tiruppaṭṭam</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl poṉ eḻukaḻañce kāl

||——</ta></hi>

<h1>Second Side.</h1>

<hi>15 <ta>tiruppaḷḷiyaṟai nācciyār[k*]kuc cāttukiṟa ciṟutāli</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>m

maṇi</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉālum poṉ<lb/>ira-</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>ṇṭu mañcāṭiyu<ref t="3:473-2"/> nālumā itu māṟṟu</ta> <gr>8</gr><ta>i itu

kotta kāṟai</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl veḷḷi kāl</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>tirumaṅkalanāṇ</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>m tāli</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>m kokkuvāy

paṭukaṇ uṭpaṭa</ta> <gr>9</gr> <ta>māṟi poṉ<lb/>irukaḻa-</ta><pb n="3:474"/></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>ñcu ||——aravāparaṇatevaṟkuccāttiyaruḷa</ta> <gr>23</gr>- <ta>vatu

potimaṅkalamuṭaiyāṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>irācāṇṭāṉāna coḻaviccātarappallavaraiyar ceyvitta tiruvācikai</ta> <gr>1</gr>-

<hi>20 <ta>l</ta> <gr>8</gr><ta>vapa māṟi poṉ irunūṟṟaimpattu aiṅkaḻañce kāle

muṉṟu</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>mañcāṭiyu mañcumā ||——apiṣekam</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>9</gr><ta>i

māṟi poṉ patiṉāṟu ka-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>ḻañcarai ||——ittevar tiruvāram</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>9kha</gr>

<ta>māṟi poṉ nāṟkaḻañce mukkā-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>le iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum eḻumā ||——ivar tiruttoṭu</ta> <gr>2</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta>

<hi>24 <ta>mukkaḻañcu ||——ivar nācciyār apiṣekam</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta>

<gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ patiṉ kaḻañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>cu ||——ivar tiruvāram</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ

irukaḻañce kāl || ivar(t)toṭu</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>l</ta> <gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ irukaḻañcu ||——tiruvaṭṭamaṇi</ta> <gr>24</gr>-

<ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ<lb/>kaḻañcarai</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>tiruvaṭṭamaṇivaṭam</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl maṇi</ta> <gr>30</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta>

<gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ kaḻañce iraṇṭu mañ-<lb break="no"/>cāṭi-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>yu nā[lu] mā ||——tiruvaṭṭamaṇivaṭam</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl maṇi</ta>

<gr>40</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ<lb/>••••<ref t="3:474-1"/> mā

||-</ta></hi>

<h1>First Side.</h1>

<hi>29 <ta>tiruvaṭṭamaṇivaṭam</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl maṇi</ta> <gr>40</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta>

<gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ irukaḻañcu ||——tirucci-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>lampu oraṇaiyiṉāl</ta> <gr>8nta</gr> <ta>māṟi poṉ nāṟkaḻañcu

||——niṟaitavañceyta nācciyā-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>ṟkuc cāttiyaruḷa tiruvaiyāṟuṭaiyā riṭṭa tiruvapiṣekam</ta> <gr>1</gr>-

<hi>32 <ta>patiṉaiṅkaḻañcarai ||——tiruneṟṟittiṟaṉai</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta>

<gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ aiṅkaḻañce</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>kāl ||——tirumaṅkalanāṇ</ta> <gr>1</gr> <ta>tāli kaṭaittoḻiluṭpaṭa</ta>

<gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ kaḻañcu ||——</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>tiruttāvaṭam</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl maṇi</ta> <gr>41</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta>

<gr>9</gr> <ta>māṟi poṉ kaḻañcu ||——tirukkaiccari</ta> <gr>4</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>ṟi poṉ irukaḻañce mukkāle mañcāṭi ||——veḷḷimaṇi</ta> <gr>35</gr>- <ta>ṉāl

veḷḷi</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyu muṉṟu mā ||——veḷḷikkāṟai</ta> <gr>1</gr>-

<ta>ṉāl veḷḷi</ta></hi>

<hi>37 <ta>mukkāle iraṇṭu<ref t="3:474-2"/> mañcāṭi itil kotta tāli</ta> <gr>1</gr>-

<ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>8</gr><ta>i māṟi poṉ araik<lb/>kaḻañcu ||——</ta></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>tiruttoṭu</ta> <gr>2</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>8nta</gr> <ta>māṟi poṉ kaḻañcarai ||

tiruvāram</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl poṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ref t="3:474-3"/> <ta> || ciraccakkaram</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>9</gr>

<ta>māṟi poṉ irukaḻañcu || tirukkaṇṭavāḷi</ta> <gr>2</gr>- <ta>ṉāl</ta> <gr>9</gr>

<hi>40 <ta>ṟi poṉ mukkāl || uṭaiyāṟku tirumañcaṉattu<ref t="3:474-4"/>kkuc cāttiyaruḷa

uṭaiyār<lb/>coḻaviccā-</ta></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>tirappallavaraiyar iṭṭa tiruvuttariyam</ta> <gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl poṉ mukkāle nālu

mañcāṭiyu-</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>m āṟumā || māṟṟu kācumi || tiruvācikaippurimattil <ref t="3:474-5"/>pāmpu</ta>

<gr>1</gr>- <ta>ṉāl poṉ kaḻañ-</ta></hi>

<hi>43 <ta>ce mukkāle iraṇṭu mā ||——</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail! Prosperity! In the 26th year of (the reign of) the emperor of the three

worlds,<lb/>the glorious Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva who had been pleased to take

Madura,<lb/>Īḻam (i.e., Ceylon) Karuvūr and the crowned head of the

Pāṇḍya (king), the<lb/>following list of sacred ornaments in the temple of the

Nāyaṉār who had sprung at<lb/>Tirukkaḷar, was made weighed with the

kuḍiñai-kal:——

1 tirukkoḷgai; inclusive of the paṟama over this, one hundred and one

kaḻañju and a<lb/>half of gold of 8(5/8) fineness; silver fastened to the edges weigh

fourteen kaḻañju and<lb/>three-fourths.

By sixteen gold flowers in the tiruvodaramālai, twelve kaḻañju of gold of

8(1/2) fineness.

By 1 sacred upper-cloth (tiruvuttarīyam), two kaḻañju, four mañjāḍi

and six mā of gold<lb/>of 8(1/2) fineness.

By 1 sacred crescent (tiruppiṟai), three-fourth (kaḻañju) of gold of 8 and

three-fourths<lb/>fineness.<pb n="3:475"/>

By 3 ear-flowers (kannapushpam), two kaḻañju and a quarter of gold of 8(1/2)

fineness.

By 1 sacred girdle-plate (tiruppaṭṭigai-palagai), sixty-four kaḻañju and a

half of<lb/>gold of 8(1/4) fineness. Silver, covering the edges of this, nineteen kaḻañju

and a half, four<lb/>mañjāḍi and six mā. The weight of copper nails fixed in the

several parts of this (ornament)<lb/>is six and half palam.

By 1 gold flower given by Anniyuḍaiyār, one kaḻañju of gold. By one

silver<lb/>necklace in which this was strung, half a kaḻañju of silver.

By 1 sacred diadem (tiruppaṭṭam) received in the 20th (year) from the central

treasury<lb/>of the palace (māḷigai), seven kaḻañju and a quarter of gold.

By 1 small marriage-badge (tāli) to be worn by the goddess of the bed-chamber and

one<lb/>maṇi (gem), two mañjāḍi and four mā of gold. This is of 8(1/2)

fineness. By 1 necklace on<lb/>which this was strung, quarter (kaḻañju) of silver.

Inclusive of 1 string of the marriage-badge,

<hi>1 marriage-badge, together with the kokkuvāy and paḍugaṇ, two kaḻañju

of gold of 9 fineness.</hi>

By 1 garland (tiruvāśigai) made by Irāśāṇḍāṉ alias

Śōḻavichchādira<lb/>Pallavaraiyar of Pōdimaṅgalam in the 23rd (year of

reign), for being put on<lb/>(the image of) Aravābharaṇadēva, two hundred

and fifty-five kaḻañju and a quarter,<lb/>three mañjāḍi and five mā of

gold of 8(5/16) fineness.

By 1 abhishēka, sixteen kaḻañju and a half of gold of 9(1/2) fineness.

By 1 sacred garland (tiruvāram) of this god, four kaḻanju and three-fourths,

two<lb/>mañjāḍi and seven mā of gold of 9(1/4) fineness.

By 2 sacred ear-rings (tirutōḍu) of this (god), three kaḻañju of gold

of 8(1/4) fineness.

By 1 abhishēka of the consort of this (god), ten kaḻañju of gold of

8(1/2) fineness.

By 1 sacred garland (tiruvāram) of this (god) two kaḻañju and a quarter

of gold of 8(1/2)<lb/>fineness.

By 2 ear-rings (tōḍu) of this (god), two kaḻañju of gold of 8(1/2)

fineness.

By 24 sacred round beads (tiruvaṭṭamaṇi), (one) haḻañju and a half of gold of

8(1/2)<lb/>fineness. By 1 string of sacred round beads (tiruvaṭṭamaṇi) and 30 beads,

(one) kaḻañju, two<lb/>mañjāḍi and four mā of gold of 8(1/2)

fineness.

By 1 string of sacred round beads and 40 beads, [1 kaḻañju, 8 mañjāḍi and 2

mā]<ref t="3:475-1"/> of<lb/>gold of 8(1/2) fineness.

By 1 string of sacred round beads and 40 beads, two kaḻañju of gold of 8(1/2)

fineness.

By 1 pair of sacred anklet (tiruchchilambu), four kaḻañju of gold of 8(3/4)

fineness.

By 1 tiru-abhishēkam presented by Tiruvaiyāṟuḍaiyāṉ for being worn by

the<lb/>Nāchchiyār (i.e., the goddess Pārvatī) who performed full penance,

fifteen kaḻañju and<lb/>a half of gold of 9 fineness.

By 1 tiraṉai for the forehead, five kaḻañju and quarter of gold of 8(1/2)

fineness.

By 1 string of marriage-badge inclusive of the end-workings of the marriage-badge,<lb/>(one)

kaḻañju of gold of 8(1/2) fineness.

By 1 sacred foot-string (tiruttāvaḍam), and 41 beads, (one) kaḻañju of gold

of

<hi>9 fineness.</hi>

By 4 sacred wristlets, two kaḻañju and three fourths and (one) mañjāḍi of

gold of 9<lb/>fineness.<pb n="3:476"/>

By 35 silver beads, three-fourths of a (kaḻañju), two mañjāḍi and three

mā of silver.

By 1 silver bracelet (kāṟai), three fourths (kaḻañju) and two

(mañjāḍi) of silver.

By 1 marriage-badge strung on this, half a kaḻañju of gold of 8(1/2) fineness.

By 2 sacred ear-rings (tiruttōḍu), (one) kaḻañju and a half of gold of 8(3/4)

fineness.

By 1 sacred garland••• gold.<ref t="3:476-1"/>

By 1 head circlet (śirachakram), two kaḻañju of gold of 9 fineness.

By 2 sacred necklaces (tirukkaṇḍa-vāḷi), three-fourths (of a kaḻañju) of

gold of 9 fineness.

By 1 sacred upper cloth presented by Uḍaiyār Śōḻavichchādira-Pallava-<lb break="no"/>raiyar to be worn by the god during the sacred bath, three-fourths (of a

kaḻañju), four<lb/>(mañjāḍi) and six mā of gold.<ref t="3:476-2"/>

By 1 snake in the tiruvāśigaippurimam, (one) kaḻañju and three-fourths and

two<lb/>mā of gold.

<h1>TWO CHOLA COPPER-PLATE GRANTS FROM TIRUCHCHENGODU.</h1>

<h3>No. 212.——TIRUCHCHENGODU PLATE OF RAJAKESARIVARMAN.<ref t="3:476-3"/></h3>

This short inscription in seven lines is engraved on the first side of the first plate of the

set<lb/>of copper-plates obtained from M.R.Ry. Muthuswamy Konar of Tiruchcheṅgōḍu. It is

dated<lb/>in the 10th year of the reign of king Rājakēsarivarman and registers

evidently<lb/>an order of one of the feudatory chiefs of the sovereign named

Maḻavaraiyaṉ<lb/>Sundaraśōḻaṉ, stating that the taxes on full house-sites and half

house-sites shall be<lb/>recovered at (1/4)th and (1/8)th (kāśu ?) respectively from the

citizens of Tūśiyūr and that fines<lb/>and faults, if any, shall be realised at the

rate prevailing in Nandipuram. The chief<lb/>Maḻavaraiyaṉ Sundaraśōḻaṉ gets

the surnames Piradigaṇḍaṉ and<lb/>Kolli-Maḻavaṉ in B and Oṟṟiyūraṉ

Piradigaṇḍavarman in No. 213.<lb/>Rao Bahadur H. Krishna Sastri has identified the king

Rājakēsarivarman of this and<lb/>the following record with Rājarāja I and notes as

follows regarding the donor's father<lb/>who, in B is stated to have died at Īḻam (i.e.,

Ceylon)<ref t="3:476-4"/>:——“He was evidently a military<lb/>officer of Rājarāja I or of

one of his predecessors. An inscription from Tiruveṇkāḍu<lb/>of the time of Rājarāja

I refers to the general Śiṟiyavēḷāṉ of Koḍumbāḷūr who<lb/>fell in a

battle-field in Īḻam in the ninth year of

Poṉmāḷigai-tuñjiṉa-dēva<lb/>(i.e., Sundara-Chōḷa Parāntaka II). It is not

impossible that the father of Maḻavaraiyaṉ<lb/>was also connected with the battle in

which Śiṟiyavēḷār fell”.

It is not possible to identify Tūśiyūr mentioned in this inscription.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kovirājakecaripaṉmaṟkku<ref t="3:476-6"/> yā-</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>ṇṭu</ta> <gr>10</gr> <ta>āvatu maḻavaraiyaṉ cuntaracoḻaṉe-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>ṉ<ref t="3:476-7"/> tūciyūr nakarattārai nāṅ koḷḷum miṟai muḻuma-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>ṉai kālum araimaṉai araikkālum niṉṟa iṟaiā-</ta><pb n="3:477"/></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>kak koḷvatākavum taṇṭaṅkuṟṟa muḷḷatu nantipura ma-</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>ṟcāti<ref t="3:477-1"/> koḷavatākavum itaṉ ṟeṉṟāṉ</ta>

<gr>su</gr><ta>kitacantāṉa-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>m tuppaṉa vaṟuvāṉ itu ira[kṣi]ttāṉaṭi eṉ talai melatu</ta>.</hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail! Prosperity! In the 10th year of (the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman,<lb/>I,

Maḻavaraiyaṉ Sundaraśōḻaṉ (ordered as follows):——

The tax which we used to receive from the citizens of Tūśiyūr (viz.)

one-fourth<lb/>(kāśu) on (each) full house-site, and one-eighth on (each)

half house-site shall be realised<lb/>as permanent tax; any fine or fault shall be realised

according to (the rate prevalent at)<lb/>Nandipuram. The merit and progeny of him

who contradicts this shall be entirely<ref t="3:477-2"/><lb/>cut off. The feet of him who protects

this shall (rest) on my head.

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr> [||*] <ta>kollimaḻavaṉ piratikaṇṭaṉ cuntaracoḻaṉeṉ</ta></hi>

<hi>2 <ta>eṅkaḷācca riḻattup paṭa avar</ta> <gr>śrīmadā</gr><ta>hattukkuc ciṟu-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>pāṭu kalloṭu kuḻikkut teṉme[ṟ*]kku tūciyur<ref t="3:477-4"/> ti-</ta></hi>

<h1>Second Side.</h1>

<hi>4 <ta>rukkaṟṟaḷi para</ta><gr>meśva</gr><ta>rarkku cetukuṭutteṉ piratikaṇ-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>ṭaṉ cuntaracoḻaṉeṉ ||——</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail! Prosperity! My father having been killed in Īḻam (Ceylon), I, Kolli-<lb break="no"/>maḻavaṉ Piradigaṇḍaṉ Sundaraśōḻaṉ,<ref t="3:477-5"/> made a

śiṟupāḍu<ref t="3:477-6"/> to the south-west of<lb/>the boulder with a hole and gave it

to the lord of the sacred stone temple at Tūśiyūr for<lb/>(appeasing) his

thirst.

<h3>No. 213.——TIRUCHCHENGODU PLATE OF RAJAKESARIVARMAN.<ref t="3:477-7"/></h3>

This inscription, engraved on three plates——the last bearing writing only on the

inner<lb/>side——is dated in the 5th year of the reign of the Chōḷa king

Rājakēsarivarman<lb/>(identified with Rājarāja I) and registers gifts of lands made by

the chief Kollimaḻavaṉ<lb/>Oṟṟiyūraṉ Piradigaṇḍavarman, to the temple of

Paramēśvara of the<lb/>sacred Mūlasthāna at Tūśiyūr. Boundaries

of the lands granted are furnished in<lb/>detail and therein figure Kaṉṉāḍu, the dams

called Pūnāṟṟu-aṇai and Kallōḍu-<lb break="no"/>aṇai, the tanks

Śūḷai-kuḷam also known as Kāndaḷēri, Tāmaraikkuḷam<lb/>and

Kaṟṟaḷi-ēri also named Pudukkuḷam, the temple of

Tāṉtōṉṟipirāṉ,<lb/>Mūkkuṟukkā, Kaṭṭināgaṉkūval-iṭṭēr and

Kaṇavadinallūr, otherwise<lb/>called Amaṇkuḍi.<pb n="3:478"/>

Kaṉṉāḍu (kal-nāḍu) which occurs more than once in this inscription refers

evidently<lb/>to hero-stones which are stated in ancient Tamiḻ literature, as having been put up

with<lb/>great ceremony in honour of persons who had done valorous deeds in guarding their

country<lb/>and given up their lives in that cause. Being associated with the word

<ta>peruvarampu</ta> it may<lb/>even be an engraver's mistake for kaṇṇāṟṟu.

Traces of writing found in lines 13, 28, 29, 30 and 33 indicate that the present inscrip-<lb break="no"/>tion is a palimpsest.

It is not possible to identify the places mentioned in this inscription.

<h1>First Plate: First Side.</h1>

<hi>1 <gr>svasti śrī</gr><ref t="3:478-2"/> [||*]</hi>

<hi>2 <ta>kovirājake</ta><gr>saripanma</gr><ta>[rk*]</ta><gr>ku</gr><ta>t

tiruveḻutti-</ta></hi>

<hi>3 <ta>(ruveḻutti)ṭṭuc cellāniṉṟa yāṇṭu añcāvatu ivv[ā*]ṇṭu kol-</ta></hi>

<hi>4 <ta>limaḻavaṉ oṟṟiyūraṉ piratikaṇṭa[va]</ta><gr>rmma</gr><ta>ṉeṉ eṉṉāṭṭut

tūciyūr-</ta></hi>

<hi>5 <ta>t teṉpulat tūnilam kiḻakkellai piṭāriyā[r*] nilattukkum</ta></hi>

<hi>6 <ta>amaiccikkum pūnāṟṟiaṇaikku[m*] mekkum teṟkkellai tiruppā-</ta></hi>

<hi>7 <ta>ṟaikkuk kiḻakkuk kaṉṉāṭṭukkum peruvarampukkum vaṭakkum tiru-</ta></hi>

<hi>8 <ta>pp[ā*]ṟaikku mekku kaṉṉāṭṭukkum peruvarampukkum vaṭakkum me-</ta></hi>

<hi>9 <ta>kkellai cūḷaikuḷamāṉa kāntaḷerikkun tāṉṟoṉṟippirāṉ ko-</ta></hi>

<h1>First Plate: Second Side.</h1>

<hi>10 <ta>yilun tūciyūrt teṉvāy vāyiliṉiṉṟu teṟkku nokkip</ta></hi>

<hi>11 <ta>(p) poṉa peruvaḻikkum kiḻakkum vaṭakkellai tūciyūrup<ref t="3:478-3"/>

paḻavūr-</ta></hi>

<hi>12 <ta>kkut teṟkkum tāmaraikkuḷamum ikkuḷattāl nirkovai</ta></hi>

<hi>13 <ta>yum itaṭupiviraṉ</ta><ref t="3:478-4"/> <gr>bhū</gr><ta>miyum kaṟṟaḷiyeriyāṉa

putukkuḷa-</ta></hi>

<hi>14 <ta>mum ikkuḷattu nirkovaiyum ikkuḷakkiḻe-</ta></hi>

<hi>15 <ta>llaiyāvatu kiḻakkellai kaṉṉāṭṭukku mekkun</ta></hi>

<hi>16 <ta>teṟkkellai kaṭṭinākaṉkūva liṭṭerkku<ref t="3:478-5"/> vaṭakku

mek[ke*]-</ta></hi>

<hi>17 <ta>llai mūkkuṟukāviṟkku kiḻakkum vaṭakkellai erikku-</ta></hi>

<hi>18 <ta>n teṟkkum kaṇavatinallūrāṉa amaṇkuṭiyum avvū-</ta></hi>

<hi>19 <ta>r naṉpulamum ceppulamum ivvicaitta perunāṉ-</ta></hi>

<h1>Second Plate: First Side.</h1>

<hi>20 <ta>(<ch/>)kellaiyi ṉilam meṉokkiṉa maramum kiḻ-</ta></hi>

<hi>21 <ta>nokkiṉa kiṇaṟum puṟṟu muṭakkuṟaiyum uṭumpoṭi yā-</ta></hi>

<hi>22 <ta>mai tavaḻntatu epperppaṭṭa nilamum tūciyūr-</ta></hi>

<hi>23 <ta>t tirukkaṟṟaḷi tirumula</ta><gr>sthā</gr><ta>ṉamuṭaiya

para</ta><gr>meśva</gr><ta>rark-</ta></hi>

<hi>24 <ta>ku</ta> <gr>udagapūrvva</gr><ta>ñ ceytu ellaiyuṅ kal-</ta></hi>

<hi>25 <ta>lun terittuk kuṭutteṉ kollimaḻava-</ta></hi>

<hi>26 <ta>ṉ oṟṟiyūraṉ piratikaṇṭa</ta><gr>varmma</gr><ta>ṉeṉ [|*] kaṇava-</ta></hi>

<hi>27 <ta>tinallū(r)rāṉ amaṇkuṭi tūciyūr tirumūlaṭṭāṉama-</ta></hi>

<hi>28 <ta>uṭaiya</ta> <gr>parameśva</gr><ta>rarkku</ta> <gr>udakapūrvva</gr><ta>kam <ref t="3:478-6"/>caiytuku-</ta></hi>

<h1>Second Plate: Second Side.</h1>

<hi>29 <ta>ṭutteṉ oṟṟiyūraṉ piratikaṇṭapaṉ-</ta></hi>

<hi>30 <ta>maṉeṉ tūciyūr tirumūlaṭṭāṉ(ā)muṭaiya pa-</ta></hi>

<hi>31 <ta>rame</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>rarun tamakku pañcamā</ta><gr>śabdam</gr>

<hi>32 <ta>ṭukiṉṟa uvaccakaḷukku kaṇavatinallū(r)rāṉa</ta></hi>

<hi>33 <ta>amaṇkuṭi</ta> <gr>uda</gr><ta>kapū</ta><gr>rvva</gr><ta>ñ

ceytukuṭutte-</ta></hi>

<hi>34 <ta>ṉ tiru[k*]kaṟṟaḷiuṭaiya parame</ta><gr>śva</gr><ta>rar[kku*] [|*] itaṉai

i-</ta></hi>

<hi>35 <ta>ra</ta><gr>kṣi</gr><ta>ppāṉ śrīpā</ta><gr>da</gr> <ta>meṉ talaimelaṉa [|*]

itiṟa-</ta></hi>

<hi>36 <ta>kkiṉāṉ vaḻi yeḻecca moḻiyāma laṟuvāṉ [|*]</ta></hi>

<h1>Third Plate: First Side.</h1>

<hi>37 <ta>kollimaḻavaṉ oṟṟiyūraṉ piratikaṇṭavaṉmaṉeṉ tūci-</ta></hi>

<hi>38 <ta>yūr tevanilam paḻantevatāṉam [cū]ḷaikuḷa(m)m[ā*]ṉa kāntaḷe-</ta></hi>

<hi>39 <ta>rik kuḷattiṉkiḻ tiruppāṟaikku teṟkku piramateya[m*] [c]eytamai-</ta></hi>

<hi>40 <ta>yil annilattukku nilam kaḻāṟu [|*] itukku ellai ciṟukaraikku</ta></hi>

<hi>41 <ta>mekku paḷḷiccanta[t*]tukku vaṭakkum amaccikku kiḻa-</ta></hi>

<hi>42 <ta>kkum kalloṭaṇaikku[m*] kucavaṉkaḻaṉikku[m*] teṟkku-</ta></hi>

<hi>43 <ta>[m] [|*] inn[ā]ṉku ellai nilam nilattukku nilam kuṭut-</ta></hi>

<h1>TRANSLATION.</h1>

Hail! Prosperity! In this year, (viz.), the fifth year, current by the king's order,

of<lb/>(the reign of) king Rājakēsarivarman, I, Kollimaḻavaṉ

Oṟṟiyūraṉ<lb/>Piradigaṇḍavarman<ref t="3:479-1"/> gave with libation of water, the

following lands situated within<lb/>the four great boundaries described, inclusive of the trees

growing thereon, the wells sunk<lb/>therein, the ant-hills, the muḍakkuṟai, and containing

all kinds of soil where inguanas run<lb/>and the tortoises crawl,——after defining the boundaries

and (boundary) stones, to the god<lb/>(Paramēśvara) in the sacred Mūlasthāna of the

sacred stone temple at Tūśiyūr:——

The fine land in the field to the south of Tūśiyūr in my division,——the eastern

bound-<lb break="no"/>ary of which is to the west of the land belonging to Piḍāriyār,

of Amaichchi and of the<lb/>dam called Pūnāṟṟu-aṇai; the southern boundary is

to the north of the big ridge and<lb/>the hero-stone (kaṉṉāḍu) on the eastern side of

the sacred boulder, and to the north of the<lb/>hero-stone and big ridge on the western side of the

(same) sacred boulder; the western<lb/>boundary is to the east of the high road passing

southwards from the southern entrance of<lb/>Tūśiyūr and the tank called

Śūḷai-kuḷam alias Kāndaḷēri as well as the temple<lb/>of

Tāṉtōṉṟipirāṉ; the northern boundary is to the south of the old village

of<lb/>Tūśiyūr,——together with the lotus tank (Tāmarai-kuḷam), the

nīrkōvai (i.e., land<lb/>covered with water) of this tank, the land of

[Itadupivīraṉ],<ref t="3:479-2"/> and the tank known as<lb/>Kaṟṟaḷi-ēri alias

Pudukkuḷam, together with the nīrkōvai of this tank.

The boundaries of the lands under this tank are as follow:——The eastern boundary is to<lb/>the

west of the hero-stone; the southern boundary is to the north of the by-path

called<lb/>Kaṭṭināgaṉkūvaliṭṭēr; the western boundary is to the east of

Mūkkuṟugā;<lb/>the northern boundary is to the south of the tank; they include

Kaṇavadinallūr alias<lb/>Amaṇkuḍi together with the lands and the dry

lands belonging to that village.

I, Oṟṟiyūraṉ Piradigaṇḍavarman, gave with libation of

water,<lb/>Kaṇavadinallūr alias Amaṇkuḍi to the god

Paramēśvara of the sacred<lb/>Mūlasthāna in Tūśiyūr. I gave with

libation of water, Kaṇavadinallūr alias<lb/>Amaṇkuḍi, to the god

Paramēśvara of the sacred Mūlasthāna of<lb/>the stone temple<ref t="3:479-3"/> at Tūśiyūr and to the drummers who sound the five great sounds

to<lb/>him. The feet of him who protects this charity shall be on my head. He who acts

against<lb/>it, shall without faillose progeny in seven births.<pb n="3:480"/>

As the lands situated to the south of the sacred boulder lying under the tank known<lb/>as

Śūḷai-kuḷam also called Kāndaḷēri, an old dēvadāna land in

Tūśiyūr, had<lb/>been constituted as a brahmadēya and given away, I,

Kollimaḻavaṉ Oṟṟiyūraṉ<lb/>Piradigaṇḍavarman made Kaḻāru as a

substitute for that land. The bound-<lb break="no"/>aries of this land are:——

To the west of Siṟukarai; to the north of the Paḷḷichchandam; to the east

of<lb/>Amaichchi and to the south of the dam called Kallōḍaṇai and

Kuśavaṉkaḻaṉi.<lb/>As an exchange of land, I gave the land lying within these four

boundaries.

</doc>